(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Catalogue of Syriac manuscripts in the British museum acquired since the year 1838"



•r-:TI^in 



■i£> 



CO 



Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2007 with funding from 

Microsoft Corporation 



http://www.archive.org/details/catalogueofsyria02brituoft 




"^ •-./► 



CATALOGUE 



OF 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



IN 



THE BEITISH MUSEUM, 



ACQUIBED SINOB THB TEA.B 1838. 



BT 



W. WRIGHT, LL.D., 

PBOFESaOB OP ABABIC IN THE UNIYEBSITY OP CAMBBISGE, AND LATE ASSISTANT 
EEEFEB OP THE USS. IN THE BBITISH MUSEUM. 



Part II. 



PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES. 




SOLD AT THE BRITISH MUSEUM; 

AND BT 

LONGMANS & CO., 38 to 41, PATERNOSTEE EOW; B. M. PICKEEING, 196, PICCADILLY; 

AND ASHEE & CO., 13, BEDFOED STEEET, COVENT GAEDEN, 

AiTD 11, UNTEE DEN LINDEN, BEELIN. 

1871. 



zorrDon : 

OIIBEBT AND BIVIKOTON, PBINTEES, 
52, ST. JOHN'S SQTJAEE, ASD 28, WHITEFEIARS STBEET, S.C. 









This volume, which is the second Part of the new Catalogue of the 
Syriac Manuscripts in the British Museum, comprises the class of Theology. 
The third and last Part, containing the remaining classes, with the Preface 
and Indices, is already in the press. 

CH. RIEU, 

KEEPEE OF THE ORIENTAL MSS. 
7th July, 1871. 



THEOLOGY. 



IlfDIYIDUAL AUTHORS. 



DXXVII. 

Two vellum leaves, both rQuch mutilated. 
The writing is a fine, regular Estrangela of 
the vi''' cent. They contain — 

Part of the Epistle of Eusebius of Csesarea 
to Carpianus, followed by fragments of the 
Eusebian canons. The subscription of the 
epistle is : ooAaoson^ .s^.i (<'iii\r^ ioaix. 

[Add. 17,213, foU. 4, 5.] 



DXXYIII. 

Vellum, about 12f in. by 10, consisting of 
173 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foU. 1 — 4, 41, 86 — 89, 
109, 169, and 173. The quires are 22 in 
number, but it does not appear what the 
original signatvires were. Leaves are now 
wanting after foU. 6, 21, and 167. Each 
page is divided into two columns, of from 
24 to 34 lines. This volume is written in a 
fine, regular Estrangela of the vi'" cent., and 
contains — 

The works of Aphraates, J^cDv&re*, or 
Earhad, .iK'eniA, "the Persian Sage," 
r<>Qoi^ r^soAAo* , a contemporary of Jacob 



of Nisibis and Ephraim, and bishop of the 
convent of Mar Matthew near Mosul (ac- 
cording to a note in Orient. 1017, fol. 160 a, 

,Aoa). He flourished about A.D. 337—345. 
At some period of his life, perhaps when he 
was made bishop, he took the name of 
Jacob, and hence his writings have been 
ascribed from a very early period to his 
more widely known namesake Jacob of 
Nisibis. His works consist of 22 homilies, 
in the form of Epistles, each commencing 
with a letter of the alphabet in the usual 
sequence, and a separate treatise entitled 
rtr^o^ or " the Cluster of Grapes." They 
were very soon translated into Armenian, 
and this translation has been published by 
N. Antonelli (Rome, 1756), and reprinted 
in Gallandii Bibliotheca Veterum Patrum, 
t. v., as also at Venice in 1765, and at Con- 
stantinople in 1824. The Syriac text has 
been edited by Wright (London, 1869).* 



• For further information regarding Aphraates, see 
Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 20, no. xi., t. ii., p. 398, 
t. iii., p. 85 ; Cave, Hist. Liter., t. i., p. 189 ; the letter 
of George, bishop of the Arabs, in de Lagarde's Analecta 

/ 3jf 



402 



THEOLOGY. 



1. The alphabetical discourses, prefaced 
by the letter of a disciple to the author, 
fol. 1 h. The title of this letter, which is 
ascribed in the Armenian version to Gregory 
the Illuminator, has been torn away; but 
on fol. 1 b, between the columns, a later 
hand has written : k'^clw^.i r<'A>[i^r<'] .vn 

^i*in»T,'ri rd*Qa^ K'tK'i tcncuojjJ.l qa.i i 't\ A< 
. .Vo r<'<^.'V^..l f^zJt'.TA rd=>d\Aa 

a. r^^cusa.cn.1 re'ik.cu*^ , of Faith (Arm., 
serm. i.). Imperfect. Fol. 1 b. 

b. rdacxM.i rA\^CL»»h\, of Love (Arm., serm. 
ii.). Fol. 7 b. 

c. r£23i(^^^ r(h\^eMh\, of Fasting (Arm., 
serm. iii.). Fol. 15 a. 

d. r^i^oV^.-v pc'^cui^, of Prayer (Arm., 
serm. iv.). Imperfect. Fol. 20 h. 

e. v£si\si^ K'lk^OM^, of Wars (Arm., serm. 
v.). Fol. 26 b. 

f. w^-Biin >ji3.i re'ikacui^ , of the Religious, 
or of Monks (Arm., serm. tI.). Imperfect. 
Fol. 35 a. 

g. r^^asA^^^ rA\^OL»»h\ , of Repentance 
(Arm., serm. vii.). Fol. 46 b. 

h. K'&usQ ivx«j.i K'^cuiit , of the Resur- 
rection of the Dead (Arm., serm. viii.). 
Fol. 53 b. 

i. re'^a.aLjj&.=q.i t<'<k^cu«ii, of HximiHty 
(Arm., serm. ix.). Fol. 61 a. 

j. rtf'ito^'i.-t rc'^ojj^ , of Shepherds or 
Pastors (Arm., serm. x.). Fol. 66 b. 

k. K'ix'iau^'i r<'iucL»A\ , of the Circum- 
cision (Arm., serm. xi.). Fol. 70 b. 

I. r^Lw^.^.! rc'iK^o-M^, of the Passover 
(Arm., serm. xiv.). Fol. 76 b. 

m. r<'iu=Lx.i T^h>^OLMh\, of the Sabbath 
(Arm., serm. xii.). Fol. 82 a. 



Syriaca, p. 108; Cowper's Syriac Miscellanies (London, 
1861), p. 61; the preface to Wright's edition; and 
Noeldeke's review in the Gott. gel. Anzeigen for 1869, 
p. 1521. 



n. V* ' -'■j T'T K'w I 's.'i (^iv-*o_Mi«, of tho 

Deprecation of Dissensions (Arm., sermo 
unicus, ed. Rom., p. 403). Fol. 87 a. This 
discourse is dated, fol. 109 a, A. Gr. 655, 

A.D. 344 : MV>r^s K'.ico rc'ixi.^ri' rCa^h\Jk. 



00 



Q °> i\ I «\ 



. r6:*ooi.& r^aAsa 
0. re'AvlAnclsa .z.icLSi Ajws re'Aucu»A< , of the 

Distinction of Meats (Arm., serm. xiii.). 
Fol. 109 b. 

relaaai. , of the Substitution of the Gentiles 
for the one People (Arm., serm. xv.). Fol. 
114 6. 

q. K'cnlf<'.i das cni^.i rC^cuiJi r<*mTrq A^ , 
that the Messiah is the Son of God (Arm., 
serm. xvi.). Fol. 118 b. 

r. K'l^oAoiua A.^ . r^.-ioco^t A-Sp^aAn 
K'^azi.Tiio , against the Jews, on Virginity 
and Holiness (Arm., serm. xvii.). Fol. 
123 6. 

S. yi^B^ ^\snr^^ A^ . r^.iocn* AaxjcA 
oxjA&vni ^ even , against the Jews, because 
of their saying that it is appointed for them 
to be assembled unto Jerusalem (Arm., 
serm. xviii.). Fol. 127 b. 

t. r^J^OLSn.i rC^Qoiio^ A^..i r^iucu*^, of 
the Supporting of the Poor.* Fol. 134 a. 

u. Kt&^.t'i.i rfikicujA^, of the Persecuted. 
Fol. 139 a. 

V. rd*VM(<' r^Astio K'itasQ.i K'iueiMit , of 
Death and of the Last Times. Fol. 146 b. 

Subscription, fol. 154 b : ^ix&sol y\r 
. Kl^Qoi^ r^SOL^^.l ^^H^o ^'ioo.^ rC'i^'iXre' 

To this a reader named Zakhe, or Nicolaus, 
has added : r^i^i^ K^i^ •^—^ • »^ ^ rdjco 



* This and the following discourses are no longer 
extant in the Armenian translation. 



APHRAATES. 



403 



r^\ . ^xint< ^m:^ 



2. The treatise on " the Cluster " (Isaiah, 
chap. Ixv. 8), K'iv-i-^aJ^.i re'Au^o-uA* 

It was written, according to the author's 
own statement, fol. 173 b, in the 36th year 
of the reign of Shahur, king of Persia, A.Gr. 
656, A.D. 345, suhsequently to the compo- 
sition of the 22 alphabetical discourses: 



r^.icnoos (<'<&\si r^aijj ^ocni k'^it-i .t-*ii> 



.x^o-tco^ rdiJsb.va 



>i^o 



tlOOJ^ 



<Ani-m\ . After the doxology, fol. 173 b, 
the above mentioned Zakhe has written: 
K'oco r^-*cnAr^ r«lsa-i-&_w r^ooi-^ r^cD 

. cnLMO\m»T^ cnjL>;i 

The notes on fol. 1 a are much stained 
and mutilated, and some portions of them 
have been designedly erased. 

[Add. 14,619.] 



DXXIX. 

Vellum, about lOJ in. by 8|, consisting of 
99 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foU. 1, 2, 8, 40 — 42, and 
99. The quires, 13 in number, were origi- 
nally signed with both letters and arith- 
metical figures (e. g. fol. 16 a, ^and ^,^), but 
in most cases either the one, or the other. 



or both have disappeared. A later hand has 
erroneously numbered them from r^ to .=u . 
Leaves are wanting after foll.1,42, 43, 51, and 
73. Each page is divided into two columns, 
of from 23 to 26 lines. This manuscript 
is written in a good, regular, though by no 
means elegant Estrangela, and dated A. Gr. 
785, A.D. 474. Fol. 7 is a later insertion, 
of about the ix''' cent. It contains — 

The first part of the works of Aphraatea. 
Of the introductory letter only a very small 
portion remains, fol. 2 a. 

1. r^h\OXSa*ea:i rAy^dtths. Eol. 2 a. 

2. reiacu>.-l reiktOM^ . Eol. 11 b. 

3. rdsoey.i K'lk.cLM^ . Eol. 23 a. 

4. t<'i\etA-.i K'^o-uit; imperfect. Eol. 
315. 

5. r^-sH-D.i K'^o-u^; imperfect. EoL 
42 «. 

6. r^'-nm tian v^huoM^x', imperfect. Eol. 
50 a. 

7. r< -1, lAYa rc'Ax-.a-wA* ; imperfect. Eol. 
66 a. 

8. K'l&iiM iuM.i rciucu*^ . Eol. 75 a. 

9. K'l^oA^Asa.i (fiktcu*^ . Eol. 85 b. 

10. rc'A\OA-'"i."» r<h\^ci»Mh\ . Eol. 93 b. 

Colophon, fol. 99 a : ..aiv.jk.sa-1 y\\ x. 
r^soA^Ai.t r^h\jsaxJi rc'it*i\j<' i^cn r^ls^x^^ 

. .X.O . t^sr^ 

On fol. 99 b there is a note, written by 
the scribe in a more cursive character, which 
states that this book was purchased by ,iao 
>x*iia {Movi/MXi?), priest of the church in the 

village of K'iuaL^i^ (perhaps ^j^ , near 
Damascus, on the road to Hims), in the year 
785 (A.D. 474), when Timotheus was bishop 
of that place and Monimus was periodeutes. 
The book itself was written in Edessa. 



^ 3p2 



404 



THEOLOGY. 



.^ocQiA.I rc'i^ollj rf'wiT'a.i . rtf^oica.iA 

^r«li2a^o r^'p^'ins-iT. iux..! AckLt^Miia r^cn 

. floral iua.i K'l^UA.'vsn tCOTorcls , t*7 ! h> o 

Another note on the same page, now par- 
tially eflPaced, records that it once belonged 

to a person named Yeshua. pdaAu^ r^cn 

(<'va.t Aa ti^q i-a .:^C\x*.i »CDO^f<' 

. »CDCU^. ru^ cos 

On fol. 99 a, after the doxology, we find a 
note, which mentions that the abbat Moses 
of Nisibis purchased this book at Uas-'aia, 
for the convent of S. Mary Deipara. 

r<*\innf>r<'.t r^va.TSaa.l f^i^'icwa."! K't^.tjc*! 
A^or coA rdAauJ KVnlr^.l . t^T^iA mA 
vyO> .zJKlA A -^^ r^o . ooa ^^aiuLK'.i 
r^ '^ »-<l r^a r<'i^.tl mi^a . ,cpftncif»li 
KtocfU r^saio* r<i>-^x Aao . rdicn r^:tcDO^ 
•:• oA vi^cnsa.i r^sa.T^. >cDcd^ 

On the upper margia of fol. 59 b we read 
in an old hand the Arabic words ^^ *1]1 *9.j 
C-^ ^J*i (sic) jisj (sic) Qj» . The same hand 
has numbered the discourses, ssJ^ , ^Wl 
(^^UIl) , t-JUl (cjmi) , etc. 

Fol. 1 b contains some Coptic letters, an 
almost illegible Syriac note of comparatively 
modem date, and one or two ornamental 
designs in black ink. 

[Add. 17,182, foU. 1—99.] 

DXXX. 

. . Vellum, about 9| in. by 8^, consisting of 



76 leaves (Add. 17,182, foil. 100—175), a 
few of which are slightly stained and torn, 
especially foU. 100—102 and 173—176. The 
quires were once probably 12 in number ; of 
these the first two are lost, and the third is 
imperfect, a leaf being missing after fol. 105. 
The margins have been so closely cut that 
the original signatures are no longer extant. 
Each page is divided into two columns, of 
from 30 to 40 lines. This manuscript is 
written in a fine, regular Estrangela, and 
dated A. Gr. 823, A.D. 512. It contains— 
The second part of the works of Aphra- 
ates ; viz. homilies ii — xxii, and the treatise 
on " the Cluster." The K'^ioi^i K'<k.<XM^ 
and r«l»*^.-i r^^ciM^ are entirely lost. 

1. r^hKnx.n rtf'AuojjA^; imperfect at the 
beginning. Eol. 100 a. 

2. r(^twi«M .v» reAucxwAx; imperfect. Eol. 
102 b. 

3. reiJA^Kisa a-ias^ A^.i . Eol. 118 a. 

rc^*wv .°>\» oocn.i . Eol. 122 a. 

5. r^MJkXSn Aj^ r<'cuo.'i 
K'ctAps's ocp cnvs.i . Eol. 125 a. 

r^i\axA^j>a red>alo^a . Eol. 128 b. 

7. ^'i=at<':t Aa. t^Hoco* Annol.i rc'^'i\(^ 
ax-i^ieal ....oeol oer> ^i&ia.i . Eol. 131 b. 

8. r^< •^nn-^t r^oaiici^ A:^.t k'^Om^ . 
Eol. 136 b. 

9. r^&:&o.ii:i K'iuciMii . Eol. 141 a. 

10. t^tMr^ T^liat.lO K'l^OSn.l rc'^ClM^ . 

Eol. 147 &. 

11. r^iKi^c^.t reikicu*^ . Eol. 165 a. 

Colophon, fol. 174 a : ^^ua-soA )n \ t, 

^cnloA K<^''i\j<' f^as r<la&\Aa 

mOcp.1 . r^i-ODV^ r^so.A.^M ,s t\n\ » ^xsax 



r^a\»A»t9\ 



^ 7 



T<':u*o iua ^r^ A^. ^^'i^o ^ioo;^ r^iujsos 

The scribe wrote the words .acxn;^ »i»ii 
by mistake twice, and then erased them. 
The letters ^a are still quite distinct. 

On fol. 174 b there is a long note written 
by the scribe in a more cursive character.* 
It contained the date A. Gr. 823, A.D. 512, 
as well as the name of the owner of the 
manuscript and of his convent; but these 
latter particulars have been erased. 

a.a.^0 rti'calrC' )a4*io 

(^.icn r<'<^VS)a«Qo cnl ^ooo J^i&M^rt'a 

Kl<coi-& rc**gii\n .S3an%» ,i^n.i (^'(^iausa 
K'l&x-z— >.1-a (<'d\-SkO.'tA cn-sca->a [yi \ T.rc'o 

\Si ivoja r^it.i.l .... =>Qo ivxa 

K'iu-ai n 1 o]u-3 Av->r^.l 

'V&_zJO colaioo A-i n 1 r<*M i T*a .^.exz* 
vyrtfto rdzi.va AAacn.n vyr^* cni.-v-i >cnosa.'t-a 
■. .X.O . »cnosa.va oi.^x-.i r<'i>aaar^ .^^ocqIa.i 

. »i.Mr^ •^.OJA MTia rdiSeu.i.ss 

On fol. 174 a, between the columns, one 
Abraham bar Nonnus has recorded his name, 

Fol. 175 is a small piece of vellum, 4i| in. 
by 2^, unfortunately torn in the middle and 
saturated with oil. Each side contains three 
lines of writing and part of a fourth, in 
ancient Latin characters, not later than the 
'vi"" cent. On the one side are legible the 
words, S. Luke xii. 23, 24 : 

ESCA ET CORPUS 
QUAM U ESTI ME 
[N T U M] C O N S I 



APHRAATES.— ATHANASIUS. 406 

On the other, S. Luke xii. 32 : 

QUIA COMPLACU 
IT PATRI UESTRO 
DARE [UOBIS REG] 

[Add. 17,182, foil. 100-176.] 



* See Land, Anecd. Syr., t. i., plate v., no. 12. 



DXXXL 

Vellum, about 10^ in. by 6J, consisting of 
50 leaves, many of which are much stained 
and' torn, especially foU. 2, 4, 7, 8, 11, 18 — 
21, 30, 38, 39, 44, 45, and 48—50. The 
quires are signed with letters, but only one 
of them {\», fol. 30) is complete, leaves 
being wanting at the beginning, as well as 
after foil. 1, 2, 4, 5, 8, 9, 10, 14, 20, 21, 23, 
24, 27, 39, 42, 46, and 47. Each page is 
divided into two columns, of from 27 to 32 
lines. The writing is a good, regular Estran- 
gela. This volume seems to be dated A. Gr. 
910, A.D. 599, and contains — 

The commentary of Athanasius of Alex- 
andria on the Psalms, r^'ioMvso.i x'nx.ftft 
coci»vaih\r< r^n^.i^.i (Expositiones in Psalmos, 
Opera, ed. 1698, t. i., p. 1009 etc. ; Migne, 
Patrologise Cursus Completus, Series Grseca, 
t. xxvii., col. 59 etc.). The Syriac text is 
often much shorter than the Greek. The 
following are the Psalms that remain, most 
of them being more or less imperfect : xvii., 
xxi. — XXV., xxxiv., xxxv., xxxix. — xii., xlvii., 
xlviii., Ivii., Iviii., Ixvii., Ixviii., Ixx. — Ixxii., 
Ixxiv. — Ixxvi., Ixxxviii., xciii., c. — cviii., ex. 
— cxvi., cxviii., cxlviii. — cl. On fol. 49 b we 
have the subscription : ^Axaoiio K'rtfso yAx. 

fiT°>.i . a,.ocninT.n«so cdiLm .Tto:!.! ^'io.aavsa 

Then follows the apocryphal Ps. cli., with- 
out any commentary. Colophon, fol. 50 a : 



406 



THEOLOGY. 



On fol. 50 b there is a note, which, besides 
being stained and torn, has twice suffered 
alteration and erasure. Of the original 
writing we can read, in the first and second 
lines, the words : tt^<yi\-i 

^&at i tvi«kiO t^r<**aisT.A< hy \ T, . . . 

and below : Ktolri".-! r<A<an i\ pi 

r<^&v^ ^..oml o.is:^ ^.^cfA>:i 

r<lz*:ial K'lOSavM.i r^n, 

which show that the book was purchased 
by, and in all likelihood written for, certain 
persons in the year 910, A.D. 599. The next 
owner was a priest, whose name is now 
effaced, for in the fourth line we read, in a 
different hand, the words (sic) >Mjio rd&^u 
v^jiixn K'etApS'. The third possessor was 
Isaac bar Abraham bar Dinara of Tagrit, 
from whose hands the manuscript passed 
into the library of the convent of S. Mary 
Deipara, A.D. 932 : r<LaAu^ ,cn[oAv_.»<'] 

i<1i^'T\^^ . . . r^VU.l iss )aoD'ts>T<' Va fi w tWt rdI 
•lax..! ^ Aa [orA*.!] rdli^OjA.l \r<^T^ iCoaIb.! 

[Add. 14,568.] 

DXXXII. 

Vellimi, about 10| in. by 7|, consisting of 
69 leaves, several of which are slightly 
soiled, the first being also torn. The quires, 
signed with letters, are now 7 in number. 
There are from 26 to 33 lines in each page, 
This volume is written in a peculiar, rather 
cursive hand, of about the viii* cent. It 
contains — 

The Festal Letters of Athanasius, rCi^'-ii^r^ 

joOaSia^h\r^ >T=>a r^z.3.Ta.-l K'livu.irEll^k., preceded 

by a chronological introduction, foil. 1 h — 
10 a. Of the letters only twenty remain, the 
last of which is imperfect. 

These letters were printed by Dr. Cureton 
in the order of their discovery, London, 1848 ; 



and re-edited, in correct sequence and with 
a Latin translation, by Cardinal Mai in his 
Nova Patrum Bibliotheca, torn. vi. (see also 
Migne, Patrol. Cursus Complet., Ser. Grseca, 
t. ii. col. 1339, etc.). They were translated 
into German by Dr. Larsow, Leipzig, 1852 ; 
and into English by Dr. Burgess, in Dr. 
Pusey's Library of Fathers of the Holy 
Catholic Church, 1854, where the two 
leaves (foil. 41 and 48) are printed, which 
were added to the manuscript since the 
appearance of the Curetonian text. 

On fol. 1 a there is written in large, open 
characters, a note stating that the book be- 
longed to the convent of S. Mary Deipara : 

it.'iLn ju»XJi K^i^il rdicn r<^^ ,cnoiui^ 

r^VD.l Aa Oil I \ I hoortf'.i r^'ins-saai K'eolr^ 

From a note on the margin of fol. 1 6 it 
appears that a history of the blessed Virgin 
and a life of Simeon Stylites (Add. 14,484 ?) 
were at one time bound with these letters. 

On the same page a poor monk named 
Jacob has recorded his inability to under- 
stand the introduction in these words : 

rdJK' .;^.ll r^a K'Axi^rC' K'.lcnl iuia t <*.\ | j 



osn 



[Add. 14,569.] 

DXXXIII. 

Vellum, about 9 in. by 5f , consisting of 
52 leaves, two of which, foil. 15 and 45, are 
slightly torn. The quires are 7 in number, 
the last of which is imperfect, a leaf being 



wanting after fol. 45. 



What the original 



signatures were, is not apparent ; at a com- 
paratively recent period, they have been 
signed with letters from .%. to v\ . Each page 

is divided into two columns, of from 28 to 



EPHRAIM. 



407 



35 lines. This volume is ■written in a small, 
elegant Estrangela of tlie v* or vi'^ cent., 
and contains — 

Discourses of Epkraim, K'lsar^so.i K^^ktAi^ 
pa*i&r^ ,i» r^iaoi^.i rdJi^a ; viz. 

1. The first discourse to Hypatius, against 
false doctrines, rdi^cu AiiiieA.i '^•'"in 
r(*i^\, beginning: y»tr^ om\«\aA ^ai^pC 
?Ax. ..ji^ . Fol. 1 b. See Add, 14,574, 
fol. 1 6, andOverbeck, S. Ephraemi Syri etc. 
Opera Selecta, p. 21. Subscription, fol. 21 a : 
f<'i°>\cu A^aoX.i (<i.M.Ta K'isnrclsa >iz. 

2. On our Lord, >i*iar^ tiso.i cnL.i ^ah\ 
».^is9 A^.T r^i=ar«:=a , beginning, fol, 22 a : 

On fol. 1 a there is a note, stating that 
this was one of the 250 volumes, brought to 
the convent of S, Mary Deipara by the abbat 
Moses of Msibis, A. Gr. 1243, A.D. 932. 

[Add. 14,570.] 



DXXXIV. 

Vellum, about 9§ in. by 5|, consisting of 
16 leaves, several of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1, 7, and 16. The 
number and signatures of the quires cannot 
now be ascertained. Leaves are wanting 
after foU. 6, 7, 8, 9, 14, 15, and 16. There 
are from 29 to 33 lines in each page. This 
manuscript is written in a fine, Edessene 
hand of the v'*" or vi* cent., and contains — 
Homilies on different subjects by Ephraim, 
The title, fol. 1 b, has been effaced, and in 
its place we now read the following mutUated 
words, written by a later hand : »i]so3 
ore' .oi»\\tQflL3l rd\r^ (sic) "uvx. . . . pa<i&[rc' 
.fttiUr^fluA ; which seem to imply that the 



writer ascribed these homilies, not to 
Ephraim, but to Basil or John Cluysostom. 
However, on fol. 9 a we can still read the 
partially effaced running title >«i&r^ .isB.i ; 
and again, on foil, 12 b and 13 a, r^:3a\io^ 
^Lii&re' tisa.i; besides (sic) >*i& .iso.i on 
the margin of fol, 2 a in a later hand. 
The several homilies are — 

1. On the Miracles wrought by Moses in 
Egypt, :v=i^,i r^h\ailir^ 1a. rdt.aa.v> r^iaardsa 
^i^sas r^jLosq . Eol. 1 b. See S. Ephraemi 
Syri etc. Opera selecta, ed, Overbeck, p. 88. 

2. On the Coming of the Spirit and the 
Dividing of the Tongues in the Upper 
Chamber (Acts, ch. ii.), rej^oi.i r^^r^sq A^ 
r<'A>>\v-> pdoxi.T r^^ck&o . Eol. 4 b. See 
Overbeck, p. 95. 

3. On Lent, rdsao^ Aa..i ; imperfect. Fol. 
6 a. See Overbeck, p. 99. 

4. On the Creation of the World (Genesis, 
ch. i. and ii.) ; imperfect at the beginning 
and elsewhere. Eol. 9 a. See Overbeck, 
p. 74. 

5. On the transgression of Adam, and that 
he was created mortal, and that Satan was 
not created evil by God : in\. A^.i r^iaar<^ 
. tiaixr^* rC'^o^.sa.i ,cn A^.o . ^.iK".! cai.asa& 

Imperfect. Eol. 12 b. See Overbeck, p. 81. 
On fol. 1 a there is a long note in the usual 
form, stating that this was one of the 250 
volumes, which were brought to the convent 
of S. Mary Deipara by the abbat Moses of 
Nisibis, A. Gr. 1243, A.D, 932. 

[Add. 17,189, foU. 1—16,] 

DXXXV. 

Yellum, about 10| in, by 8, consisting of 
two quires or 19 leaves, the first two of 
which are slightly torn. The original sig- 
natures of the quires are no longer visible. 
Each page is divided into three columns, of 



408 



THEOLOGY. 



from 34 to 38 lines. This manuscript is 
written in a fine, regular Estrangela of the 
ri"' cent., and contains — 
. A portion of the discourses of Ephraim 
against false doctrines, addressed to Hy- 
patius. Title, fol. 1 b : ,isjo.i rc'4»H[^^] 

The words r<'i<oi\f<' A^ ^tal'oo.i would 
appear to imply that there were 22 of 
these discourses, each commencing with a 
letter of the alphabet, in the usual order, 
like those of Aphraates (Add. 14,619 and 
17,182) ; but this seems unlikely, as the 
second discourse begins with the letter ^ 
(iu-Kiovsi) . Besides, there is no mention 
of alphabetical arrangement in Add. 14,570. 
The running title, e.g. fol. 4 b, is simply 

.mi\°>oco.t 

1. Beginning : >*»r<' c»i\°>oorA ^.iar*" r^ 
yAx. ...J^aa • Eol. 1 b. See Add. 14,570, 
fol. 1 b, and Overbeck, S. Ephraemi Syri 
etc. Opera Selecta, p. 21. Subscription, 
fol. 14 b : Wi.\<soco A^cA.t relisw.vn >Ax.. 

2. ..o^isso >irao wi^^ocn ixcun ^''ii>.t 
^-^liao. Imperfect. Eol. 15 a. See 
Overbeck, p. 59. 

The rest of this manuscript still exists as 
a palimpsest in Add. 14,628. 

Of the notes on fol. 1 a, the upper one has 
been erased, and the other merely contains 
one of the usual anathemas : AiuL.i ^J.^ Aa 

OK* COS K'ini.T KlxiOA.l Kllcn rdsAwA cnA 
^\'\\ /\t. eol ivA . »eo."i r^X^r^ K'iuija 

Below this there is the figure of a peacock. 

The marginal note on fol. 2 a mentions 
some other works that were once bound with 
this manuscript. ^jo_. A-^ K'i-sartfa ♦ 

[Add. 14,574, foU. 1—19.] 



DXXXYI. 

Vellum, about llf in. by 8f, consisting 
of 14 leaves (Add. 14,574, foil. 20—33), aU 
of which are more or less stained and torn. 
Each page is divided into three columns, of 
from 32 to 38 lines. The writing is a good, 
regular Estrangela of the v*^ or vi"" cent. 

These leaves are all that remain of a 
volume which once comprised a great part 
of the metrical works of Ephraim, and in 
which the madrashe were numbered with 
arithmetical figures. Erom the mutilated 
colophon and the running title r^^^^ Aj^..! 
(fol. 23 6), it appears that the manuscript 
originally contained 160 discourses on the 
Church, the Mysteries of our Lord, Vir- 
ginity, and against Heresies (see Assemani, 
Bibl. Orient., t. i., pp. 86, 92 and 118). 
There now remain — 

1. Of the discourses k'Ax.i^ A^i , on the 
Church — 

a. No. 11, imperfect at the beginning, 
ending with the words, fol. 20 b : K'l^eLsa 

b. No. 12, ^^, beginning: ooo re'cnl«< 
.^Tt^ta xxiscan . Eol. 20 b. See Bibl. 
Or., t. i. p. 88, no. 18. 

c. No. 13, ^^ , beginning : ^ciLr^ 



>SCL.U il n*1T 



f^fj > beginning ; 
K' y>A isotri'.T . Eol. 21 a. 

See Bibl. Or., t. i. p. 88, no. 19. 

d. No. 14, ^fuy , beginning : ,iso il^p^ 
f^'v »i -■ vsil^^sa.i w*s °>'t. . ,iu.^i^ . Im- 
perfect. Eol. 21 6. 

e. No. 24, imperfect at the beginning, 
ending with the words, fol. 22 6 : cAi&x..i 

. ^Hx. As. ,caoi3a\^ 

/. No. 25, .^o » beginning : ^_..i ocra»^ 

,s^\ >iJ3 o-sT-a.i . Eol. 22 b. See Opera, 

t. iii. p. 615, and Bibl. Or., t. i. p. 89, 

no. 26. 



EPHEAIM. 



409 



g. No. 26, 



^o . beginning : ,isa onx.rc' 
Fol. 24 a. See Opera, t. iii. 
p. 608, and Bibl. Or., t. i. p. 89, no. 26. 

h. No. 27, yw^o > beginning : .:^az« v^aza 
•ieoaiii-r^ . Imperfect. Fol. 24 J. See 
Opera, t. iii. p. 610, and Bibl. Or., t. i. 
p. 89, no. 27. 

i. No. 28. Imperfect. Pol. 25 b. See 
Opera, t. iii. p. 624, and Bibl. Or., t. i. p. 89, 
no. 28. 

j. No. 29. Imperfect. Fol. 26 b. See 
Opera, t. iii. p. 555, and Bibl. Or., t. i. p. 89, 
no. 29. 

k. A fragment. Fol. 27. 

1. A small fragment. Fol. 28. 

m. Imperfect; ending with the words, 

fol. 29 6 : . rtf^lso pa ^io . rd^Lsb ^ icu-t 

r«^a^o t^\i%-i . See Bibl. Or., t. i. p. 90, no. 
38,2. 

n. Beginning : .vk . rdi\a> [v\3Q>] 

[cfA] . s T°> A>t<'.t A*2i.[io3] . Imperfect. Fol. 
29 b. See Bibl. Or., t. i. p. 90, no. 38, 3. 

2. Of the discourses '**-v\^' r^i^cu AaAol.i , 
against Heresies — 

a. No. 1. Imperfect. Fol. 30 a. See 
Opera, t. ii. p. 439, D. 

b. No. 2, yi/. Imperfect. Fol. 30 a. See 
Opera, t. ii. p. 439. 

c. No. 40. Imperfect. Fol. 31 a. See 
Opera, t. ii. p. 530, C. 

d. No. 41, ^oo. Imperfect. Fol. 31 b. 
See Opera, t. ii. p. 532. 

e. No. 54. Imperfect. Fol. 32 a., See 
Opera, t. ii. p. 555, E. 



Fol. 32 a. See Opera, 
Imperfect. Fol. 32 b. 



f. No. 55, i^ oo- 
t. ii. p. 557. 

g. No. 56, ^^oo . 
See Opera, t. ii. p. 559. 

Subscription, fol. 33 b : rdt'-isaj a»lx. 



Then foUows the colophon, with an index 
to the contents of the volume, of which 
the commencement is unfortunately torn 
away. 



I T^ Ii 






Of a note in cursive characters, which 
followed the doxology, only a few letters are 
left. 

[Add. 14,574, foil. 20—33.] 



DXXXVII. 

Vellimi, about 12f in. by 9|, consisting 
of 51 leaves, some of which are much 
stained, and two, foil. 45 and 51, much torn. 
The quires are signed with letters. Leaves 
are wanting after foU. 19, 42, 48 and 50. 
Each page is divided into three columns, of 
from 40 to 77 lines. The writing, which 
is small and neat, though not very regular, 
is evidently that of an Edessene scribe of the 
V* or vi*'^ cent. The first three pages are in 
a different hand of somewhat later date. 
This volume contains — 

Part of the metrical works of Ephraim ; 
viz. 

1. Admonitory discourse, r^v-sof^_S9 
K'iicuoa^sa.i , beginning, fol. 1 a : vj Aj*.i 

(read K'.-iri) r^iri . t<^ r '»' -).i ocn r<l:^cv3=a.-t 

2. The discourses on Faith, [r^r.i.ijso] 
rc'A^cusiueoQi]. Fol. 2 b. See Assemani, Bibl. 
Or., t. i. p. 98, etc., and Ephraemi Opera, 
t, iii. (vi.), p. 1, etc. The text presents many 
variations from that of the Roman edition, 
sometimes even in the division of the hymns. 

3g 



410 



THEOLOGY. 



After fol. 19 there is a leaf missing, com- 
prising from p. 91, A, line 4, to p. 97, F, 
line 7, of the printed text. The small 
collection of hymns entitled r^AuA^vsa A^, 
"of the Pearl," begins on fol. 28 b, but the 
subscription re'ivii\is3 Ajk-s cL±aJLX. is 
placed at the end of the 5"^ hymn, fol. 
30 a. The subscription to the whole 87 
hymns, fol. 31 a, is as follows : relx.1.193 ccsilx. 

3. The discourses against False Doctrines, 

Fol. 31 a. See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i. p. 
118, etc., and Ephraemi Opera, t. ii. (v.), 
p. 437, etc. 

Two leaves are wanting after fol. 42, com- 
prising from p. 484, A, line 5, to p. 492, D, 
line 5, of the printed text ; and six leaves 
after fol. 48, comprising from p. 515, B, line 
8, to p. 539, C, line 5. The text terminates, 
fol. 50 6, in the second stanza of the 50"" 
hymn, with the words ollsa . r<><li\^.i ^retk 
(Opera, p. 547, D, line 7). 

4. A small frasrment from the collection 
of hymns entitled " the hymns of Nisibis," 
,*a--i.i r^LsJixsn. Fol. 51. See Add. 14,572, 
fol. 114 b etc., and Dr. Bickell's edition, p. 141 
etc. Subscription: ^icar^.i r«:x.'-i.-i^a omJlx. 

. ^*a^-i.i rdiao^ y^\s^r^ %\sn\ 
[Add. 12,176.] 



DXXXYIII. 

Vellum, about 9^ in. by Sf, consisting 
of 118 leaves, a few of which are slightly 
stained and torn, especially foil. 1 — 3, 27, 
54, 116 and 118. The quires were originally 
15 in number, but of .1 and en only two 
leaves remain, and .=» and .1 are imperfect. 
They are signed with both letters and arith- 



metical figures (e. g. fol. 16, '^; fol. 28,?^; 

etc.). Leaves are wanting after foil. 9, 15, 25, 
26, 27, 38, and 44. There are from 24 to 28 
lines in each page. This volume is written 
in a fine, regular Estrangela of the vi*'' cent., 
and contains — 

A collection of Hymns for the Church of 
Nisibis, composed and arranged by Ephraim. 
Title, fol. 2 b : ^•-■-.-'i rdi-'rvsaa ^h\ 1 n i °> 
>i*iAr<' ji-sa r^vacC^ ^jsa*oo.i . Rimning 
title, e. g. fol. 4 b, rdvn;^.i rdlx.i.iia . They 
were originally 77 in number, of which 70 
still remaiu, though some of them are in- 
complete. A minute specification of the 
titles and subjects is unnecessary, as they 
have been edited from this and other Nitrian 
manuscripts, with a Latin translation, pro- 
legomena and vocabulary, by Dr. Bickell, 
S. Ephraemi Syri Carmina Nisibena, Leipzig, 
1866. Subscription, fol. 117 b: Auan \ t 

iTsa Kliao^^n t^ii'."^.! rt^H.TSa.i t<'A\ini'\ 

On the same page there are two notes, 
certifying that this was one of the 250 
volumes brought to the convent of S. Mary 
Deipara by the abbat Moses of Nisibis, A. Gr. 

1243, A.D. 932. rdtosa »<'.icn riAuniaA p» 

r^va.Vsa-a.i f^j^-io_oo:i rC'i-t.TJC-ki r^ 1 \u 

At the beginning and end of the manu- 
script, foU. 1, 2 a, and 118 a, a more recent 
hand has written a r^^^BCu^.i r<'i\al- . 

[Add. 14,572.] 



DXXXIX. 

VeUum, about 9| in. by 6^, consisting of 
114 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and slightly torn, especially foU. 1, 4, 5, 18, 
34, 42, 49—51, 58, and 114. The quires, 
signed with letters, were originally 23 in 



EPHRAIM. 



411 



number, but several of tbem are now either 
imperfect or altogether lost. Leaves are 
missing at the beginning of the volume, as 
weU as after foil. 4, 10, 26, 41 and 50. Each 
page is divided into two columns, of from 29 
to 37 lines. This manuscript is written in a 
fine, regular EstrangSla, and dated A.D. 519 
(see below). It contains — 

Hymns or metrical discourses of Ephraim; 
viz. 

1. On the Nativity, k'.-vL iua.i r^x.i.-U3a , 
16 in number, but imperfect, part of the 1'', 
5*, Q'"" and 16'^ and the whole of the 6* 7"^ 
and 8^ being lost. Eol. 1 a. The text 
commences, towards the end of the first 
madrasha, with the words Aoa A^ rd&iak&cn 
K'ix-A* rijL.r^.f ^j^'i^. Opera, t. ii. p. 414, E. 
The division is throughout very different 
from that of the E/oman edition, the 2""* 
madrasha commencing with the words 
»±a<x& .;^.i- r^ , p. 416, A ; the 3^ co.t\i-i 
r^i.rj.1 , p. 418, A; the 4"", r<'."»^v»t<' vy.i=>, 

p. 419, C ; the 5^ jtxsnhx ,cp pa , p. 420, E, 
last line ; the 10"", rd»'i nv iui , p. 424, D ; 
the 11^ Ato Aicu t<h\ , p. 426, B ; the 12"^, 

immediately following Assemani's 9"^; the 
13*^ re'vr.ri' vya , p. 428, A ; the 14* rid 

^r^, p. 429, A; the 15'^ rciXa:^- Ai:^ , 
p. 430, D ; and the 16^ r^^a> hv\ vv Av\i^ 

ai.Txb^ rtd.T . See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i. 
p. 80. 

2. On Lent, r^sao^ A^a , 10 in number, 
but imperfect, the first four and part of the 
5"* being lost. Eol. 11 a. The 6"" madrasha 
begins with the words r<'*-v\A< aocaa eutia.A^re' 

r^sao^ o^ ; the 7**', r^a^i-a (-=«<V '^«" 
Go-^iorelA MOQo-i ; the 8^\ r^h\ i \, » oK" 

A\oeo ; the 9*, ^'ih\ jaicore'.i rdsno- kVd 
^'■i^cuL ; and the 10*^, Ktoco jjIx. ,,oca.:ii.s:^ 



3. On the Lord's Supper, r^iJi^.t , two 
in number, fol. 17 o, the 1** commencing, 

and the 2"'', .coo oA ocn.! oeo rel:wo.T. 

4. On the Crucifixion, re'^o&^at l^.i , 6 
in number, the last imperfect. Eol. 18 b. 

The r' begins, rfoen .coMOa t<.i.a^ m**; 

the 2"'^, K^jo^a >caaaAii<'.i f<&ciot o^coa 

r^\'i ' . «v\sm t^ui-iT ; thie 3'', r^<kA^ rdiaeu 

^<xA.l vyr^ T^uiT-aaX wA ^iXSO&OO ; the 4*\ 

crA h\s^ rt*\i\% ,cD(VMja^ ps ,^_flft»i ; the S*'', 

i<'va.i as^v^o.i ,au ^cix..i i^i^o.i t'^--"'\ 

AAj^ >.%i\s.i ; and the 6*^ vA Ar^ vyao^ 

5. On Palm Sunday, now 3 in nimiber. 
Eol. 27 a. The 1»* is slightly imperfect at 
the commencement ; the 2"* begins, r£sg\^ 

•_^ vA ritocn relai r^sno^ r£=3^; the 3^, 

See Assemani, Bibl. Orient., t. i. p. 90, no. 
38, 3—5. 

6. On the Tables of the Law, two madra- 
she. Eol. 29 a. The T' begins, -^^ -r^ 

^iv& (<'&UQa& rducA A^.i K'eiAK'a ; the 2"^ 

rc'i&xaJtiv^ r^MOla . h*»rif >^caa .1^ . See 

Assemani, Bibl. Orient., t. i. p. 91, no. 43. 

7. On Adam and Eve, six in number. 
Eol. 31 b. The T' begins, jwrc po.iK' 
vyiJssAxrtf'a , Opera, t. ii. p. 318; the 2"^ 

^ ni-ii)^ oca rt^ri -> , p. 320, D; the 3^ 
cbiu^j:.^ .■^'sur \ rctu* >i=> >ur!f, p. 321, E ; 
the 4% reljur^ ^i-a.i ,co t^ixhxaxa , p. 323, 

A; the 5^ eoAxa 



Ou ."Va^ 



>iir<'.i , p. 324, B ; and the 6*'', r^v-»i y^nr^ 
vvoxmA, p. 325, E. See Assemani, Bibl. 

Orient., t. i. p. 91, nos. 45 and 50. 

8. On Longsufieriug, Ereewill, Grace and 
Justice, K'A^oirdjjo rtf-»»<ki iti— ^m A..^^ 
3o2 



412 



THEOLOGY. 



f^'i^cur^o rCi^aa^o , 3 in number, the last 
imperfect. Fol. 39 a. The 1" begins, css^ri 
GOMai K'ii-^i, Opera, t. iii. p. 359; the 2'"', 

p. 362 ; and the 3^ . (sic)..A»o"fc)3 ,en r<3iL.i^ 
....A\cuc_ir<'.i oitsa . See Assemani, Bibl. 
Orient., t. i. pp. 86, 87, nos. 8 — 10. 

9. Various madrashe ; viz. 

a. Imperfect, ending with the words 
^xs'ijL A^ tcnoi^a^aW^x..! . Eol. 42 a. 

h. Beginning, ,.V3\ »a=3 oavn.i ^s jcasoi* . 
Eol. 42 a. See Opera, t. iii. p. 615, and 
Assemani, Bibl. Orient., t. i. p. 89, no. 25. 

c. Beginning, Wk-cissa ^so ,iija >inT p^. 

Eol. 44 a. See Opera, t. iii. p. 608, and 
Bibl. Orient., t. i. p. 89, no. 26. 

d. Beginning, \msh\x.v< .:^ax. voixs . 

Eol. 45 a. See Opera., t. iii. p. 610, and 
Bibl. Orient., t. i. p. 89, no. 27. 

e. Beginning, reLixu.i rtf^i re'.'t-.r^ r^v«u 
ri'Av.'ial . Eol. 46 h. See Opera, t. iii. p. 
624, and Bibl. Orient., t. i. p. 89, no. 28. 

f. Beginning, r<'i°>T, oK" vA isatr^ ^r< 

r^Lbuoo . Eol. 48 a. See Opera, t. iii.p. 555, 
and Bibl. Orient., t. i. p. 89, no. 29. 

g. Beginning, pa >^j^'i^ .isa ,cd t<\ r\-^ 
re'^^H-u.-f ri'.vL. . Eol. 49 a. See Opera, 
t. iii. p. 557, and Bibl. Orient., t. i. p. 89, 
no. 30. 

h. Beginning, .sr<:^» AoaI.i rda!^ or^; 
imperfect. Eol. 50 h. See Opera, t. iii. 
p. 620, and Bibl. Orient., t. i. p. 89, no. 31. 

i. Imperfect at the beginning. Eol. 51 a. 
It ends with the words r^^aoiui cnsi\i^ r^cno 

y. Beginning, en \ i >» .i -i s t. »j-sa 
tCDO.TuK'a . Eol. 52 6. 

k. Beginning, rt'i^osa oA rrfnco r^-^i^ssn 
oocn jii^Qorti'.i oo^'v.^ r^v.ul AcurA . Eol. 
55 a. 



* This and several other hymns in the volume belong 
to the collection called "the Hymns of Nisibis." See 
Bickell, Carmina Nisibena, preface, p. 3. 



I. Beginning, r<liL..it ^ rtflal vlOrdA^ 

>*isa ia vyrf »Ji.=iit jcJpC' rdAo . Eol, 

58 a. 

m. Beginning, cn^ii&r^ ,i=a iuK". Eol. 

60 h. See Opera, t. iii. p. 22, and Bibl. 
Orient., t. i., p. 101, no. 10. 

n. Beginning, jiaa> r^ ,isa f<L»re'. Eol. 

62 a. See Opera, t. iii. p. 24, and Bibl. 
Orient., t. i., p. 101, no. 11. 

0. Beginning, K'iTJ.,1 vyjAsa . Eol. 63 h. 

See Opera, t. iii. p. 26, and Bibl. Orient., t. i. 
p. 101, no. 12. 
p. Beginning, redaV u\ ...i^ w\Au.s9t 

rei,H.T5o.i . Eol. 65 a. See Opera, t. iii. 
p. 29, and Bibl. Orient., t. i. p. 102, no. 14. 

q. Beginning, tiia^ eoa \sn\ ,isa Aur^ 
^-i-ii.icL.^ Ao-^ , Eol. 65 6. See Opera, 
t. iii. p. 38, and Bibl. Orient., t. i. p. 102, 
no. 21. 

r. Beginning, Ajk.s» r^si\x.i t^viA Aisa 
ocn vvri . Eol. 66 h. See Opera, t. iii. p. 40, 

and Bibl. Orient., t. i. p. 103, no. 23. 

8. Beginning, rdi^x. one' vA i-satpe" ^t^ 

KLjt_»s_oo . Eol. 67 h. See above,/. 

t. On the Dead, r^.vi^ Aa..i , beginning, 
. vA re'T-^^ f<A > 1 1 -I » vyiior^ >cn r<'^e\.TM.'l 

Eol. 68 h. ^ 

u. Beginning, vo^oA >u&t<'. Eol. 69 6. 

See Opera, t. iii. p. 57, and Bibl. Orient., 
t. i. p. 106, no. 32. 

V. On the Besurrection, r^soLucu A^.i , 

beginning, . A\oco i>i_5a«<' .-vo.i^ r^o'i 
,^,000^.1 nN. .^_ajre' .:^aiA.i . Eol. 70 h. 

w. Beginning, ooz&jA . ^oocu rstoco rs'ioi. 
rdut o\3 . Eol. 74 a. 

10. On Paradise, re^ttuii^.i , 15 madrashe, 
Eol. 77 a. See Bibl. Orient., t. i. p. 84. The 
first 11 are identical with those in the Opera, 
t. iii. pp. 562—597. The 12"^ begins with the 
words, %\ T \t.o . ,-3 rctocD .s-1 1 )o.t-sa 
caaLX.cu*.a , p. 562, D, (the previous stanza 
being joined to the ll'^) and is considerably 



EPHEAIM. 



413 



longer than in Assemani's text. This, 
together with the 13*, 14% and IS'*", has 
been edited by Dr. Overbeck, S. Ephraemi 
Syri etc. Opera Selecta, p. 339, etc. To them 
is appended another madrasha, fol. 104 a, 
also composed by Ephraim, as appears from 
the acrostich letters, , (4) i a (2) r^ 
(7) >j , i. e. ^viarC. See Overbeck, p. 351, 
and Geiger, in the Zeitschrift der Deutschen 
Morgenlandischen GeseUschaft, Bd. xxi., 
p. 469. 

11. On, Julian the Apostate, 4 madrashe. 
Eol. 105 h. These have also been edited by 
Dr. Overbeck, p. 3, etc. The subscription, 
fol. 114 o, speaks erroneously of jivCy >Ar. 

The colophon, fol. 114 a, states that this 
manuscript belonged to one Simeon, a priest, 
and was written by an Edessene scribe named 
Julian, ia the year 830 of the era of Apamea, 
which is identical with the Seleucian era (see 
Bickell, Carm. Nisib., preface, p. 3, note), 
A.D. 519. 
jsos _^~"* r<^TiTn.i p^co rtfnAv^ ,enaiur<' 

^^^o rCVelsU-Sa^ ^uxjs ^» )aliuL.r^ 

.a^^O rdtSa^K'.l rdliXSaa •iwrC' tijLiva 
cos rt'iji.1 Aa.1 . r^cnior^ rdaoAi^ r<!lA<xA 

. r^i<.l ^CU3 fc.OJrC ».a*U pS'cnlr*'.'! .s^O 



. w*in\^ p/m'ir.o 



r<'ini.i (<''^aA, 



on 1 i->, 



1a..io rc'i !•»» \^ re'.icbooo 

The ancient note, which followed this colo- 
phon, was carefully erased, and over it there 
was written another, stating that the volimie 
belonged to the convent of S. Mary Deipara, 
but this in its turn has been almost effaced. 
A third note, on the same page, referring to 
some person or persons from the city of 
Tagrit, has shared the same fate. 

[Add. 14,571.] 



DXL. 

Vellum, about 9^ in. by 7, consisting of 
28 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1 — 6, 9, 12 and 23. 
The quires are now only 4 in number, of 
which the 3** and 4"* are very imperfect, 
leaves being wanting after foU. 22, 26 and 
28. What the original signatures were, is 
not apparent ; later hands have marked the 
quires with letters, and with arithmetical 
figures, and one reader has numbered the 
pages with Coptic ciphers (on the verso at 
the top). Each page is divided into two 
columns, of from 28 to 33 lines. The writing 
is a good, regular Estrangela of the vi"' cent. ; 
and a few Greek vowels have been added by 
a later hand. This volume contains — 

Metrical discourses of Ephraim, [K'Tsartfso] 

re:iao2^ >.i^r^ [»i="^] \ ^^ 

1. On Nineveh and Jonah, r<i •w.i-a 
^cua t<'[ckiu .iA.a] . Eol. 3 h. See Opera, 
t. ii. p. 359, etc., and Bibl. Orient., t. i. 
p. 140, no. 3. Slightly imperfect at the be- 
ginning. Subscription, fol. 20 6, poJux. 

rellao}^ >l*Q0.1 ^CUO T^COU Ajk..! K'iMrdM 

2. Two parsenetic discourses, f^H-sa»^» 
y^xStvi tisQ.i cnL.i K'lifcaQaAsa.t ; viz. 

a. Beginning, . »_1 ^^ i-sopCs r^ar^^ 
>1 .-vAa, jiaAut.K'.i T-^'^\ . Imperfect. Eol. 
21 «. 

h. re'A»cuottasa.T ^-■'ii».i , beginning; r^^^ri 

Imperfect. Eol. 26 6. See Opera, t. iii. 
p. 654, etc., and Bibl. Orient., t. i. p. 147, 
no. 19. 

On fol. 3 a there are the remains of a note, 
showing that this was one of the 250 volumes, 
procured for the convent of S. Mary Deipara 
by the abbat Moses of Nisibis, A. Gr. 1243, 
A.D. 932. 



414 



THEOLOGY. 



The torn leaf fol. 2 seems to contain frag- 
ments of a hymn, of later date. 

[Add. 14,573.] 

DXLI. 

Three vellum leaves, about 13^ in. by 10, 
all slightly stained and torn (Add. 14,635, 
foil. 16 — 18). There are three columns, of 
from 38 to 42 lines, in each page. The 
writing is a good, regular Estrangela of the 
vi'*' cent., the probable date being A.D. 555. 
If fol. 18 really belongs to the same manu- 
script as foil. 16 and 17, these leaves are all 
that are left of a large volume, which con- 
tained — 

Metrical discourses of Ephraim, 330 in 
number. 

1. Madrashe on the Church, A^s r^ix-'-i.-vsa 

KLJr^ A^hoi >isa ocn v^.l r^Lo . The 

first, which is the only one remaining, 
begins, fol. 16 b, . rO^o-s ,i» ^A rsi^oorc' 

. ^o^ r«^<u* >cnoxLiM.l 

2. Imperfect. Pol. 17 a. 

3. Madrasha .^_A<ctA r^inr^i t^* \ n As*. 

caacu»a, begirming, fol. 17 a, ,iso ■i^wrc' 
. r^&^ia vvl^^.l rd^jaiL >iu^i^ 

4. Madrasha Kl^o-saJL ore".! r<Aj» A.^ 
r^iiLOjo.! , beginning, fol. 17 b, aca ...^i=»3r<' 

5. Madrasha to the same tune, coLa •%= , 
beginning, fol. 17 b, rCx.co MiK* oiAaA\r<' 

^ . Imperfect. 

The first colunm of fol. 18 a has been cut 
away. The second contaias the conclusion 
of the colophon : r^x.'r-v=aa r^xsnrdsn ^aa^oo.i 

. .X.O rdsrtll 



Then follows a note, written in a smaller 
and more cursive character, stating that this 
manuscript was purchased by one Alexander, 

a monk of the convent of Sergius at , 

A. Gr. 866, A.D. 555. ria\ r^i^o.i rfoco* 

rdz*aao fdM« CTiwoio oxulaxsoo k'oAk' ^o.ia 
^\o A^&jj^T^'.'i r<' .flr»i\ioo ,\sa 

The third column of the same page con- 
tains two notes, the first of which records the 
presentation of the book to the convent of 

by the priest , of the convent 

of Naphshatha, in the time of the abbat 
Thomas. 

jjlUSS ^.93 ^ixz.rti'.l Klzi.'U) rti^'isacL^.i 

tcoccnixis rtf'^'Tai.t rc'i>.l.l rc^TiTn r<lz^ 

r<Siar^h\ »iia t^i.s [jtii] rt^TiTn K'eralrC^iM'i.i 

The other note is not quite so legible, but 
it shows that the book belonged to the con- 
vent of S. Mary Deipara ia the time of the 
abbat Saliba, when Abraham (or Ephraim) 
was patriarch of Alexandria (i. e. A.D. 977 
— 981 ; see Renaudot, Hist. patr. Jacob. 
Alexandr., p. 366, and Le Quien, Or. Christ,, 

t. U. col. 476). rOt.H.v2a.n rClsAv^ tOsa^K* 

yaasvar^ rdi&\=a y^x^r^ »\sa [relx.].To.i 

r<i>:iZ''i f^ii\g. »saaos (sic) .tn i ai i^^ 

JS9 oral fi<\*Ba.i A& . rd2^^xajao.t K'i-Bi**! -i.i 

. ^isortf' jcnoAuK' Kl^aiM (sic) h\-»th\ r^x^^sa 

[Add. 14,635, foil. 16—18.] 



EPHEAIM. 



416 



DXLII. 

Vellum, about 10 in. by 6|, consisting of 
27 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foU. 2 — 5, 11, and 27. 
The quires are signed with letters (fol. 22 a, 
\). Leaves are wanting at the beginning and 
end, as weU as after foU. 1, 3, 4, 10, 11, and 
21. Each page is divided into two columns, 
of from 31 to 37 lines. This volume is 
written in a good, regular Estrangela of the 
vi"* or vii'^ cent., and contains — 

Hymns or metrical discourses of Ephraim ; 
viz. 

' 1. On Lent, r^sio- li-i, fol. 1 a, origi- 
nally 10 in number, of which only the last 
two are complete. See Add. 14,571, no. 2. 
Subscription, fol. 7 a, ^'"i.tso re'ioo^ pola. 

2. On the Lord's Supper, K'li^Ok.i , origi- 
nally 21 in number. Fol. 7 a. The first two 
are the same as in Add. 14,571, no. 3. The 
3*^ begins with the words ^-i-sais \\n vica 

r^t»^<\ •isarc'; the 4"", t<iJl^ re'oii&cJ^ cu^mx. 

^'i^S3 CV^a.i ; the 5"", o2kT< rAnlK's cniiortf' 

the 6*, which is imperfect, r^i-sort' iui-a 

K'.i.i.sal^ osam re'Tsardl . The next of the 
remaining hymns is imperfect at the com- 
mencement. The next, which is likewise 
imperfect, begins, >cDola ^-'-■- rclniacn m-us 
r^lSKUk. A.naal >L>i^!9.T cn^A^.i . The next is 
imperfect at the beginning. The 13"" com- 
mences with the words mtxs ♦jir*' .tsjo oi\ 
K'iKjccua i-ssrti'.'i »q3Cus-M^j :v^..v^ ^^ii; the 
14*^ ,cnali>^i Auiu rela^saoaa k'^Auk'; the 15* 

K'io\ couJ^ CRJJS3.1 ; the 16*^ t^^^ rtf'i^CLa 
re'TO-jk.t r<'vi_o cD.VMre'o ; the l7*^ _^- » 
r< **yis ^iM jjlAX.(<' rdl . ^ia^. A& ^.TMSa.i 
«&vv.i ; the 18'^ oiArC rC»t^ o^ rdsois*^ 



kIxiSOj* ; the lO***, rt'^so rfivx.Ola vsart* ^<vo 

the 20'\ pd.c(tA is A^ >^r£' .^-nri dA\ ; and 
the 21", CUcova K'oooi.i .'ui:&^f<.i r^M^ . 
Subscription, fol. 17 h, .loio ^ -i tv v >»\t 

3. On the Crucifixion, K'dioa^m Jl^.i , 3 
in number. Fol. 17 h. The 1" begins with 
the words r^L:^ .a^i.! .vo.i:i oaisal o(< 
»,_ft.en- ^ia.i osixcd rctoco K'A^K'o ; the 2"'', 

^i^sa ; the 3'^, which is imperfect, r^iQai^'"ir<iD 

4. On the Resurrection, K'ivsojLa A^.t , at 
present 5 in number. Fol. 22 a. The first 
is sHghtly imperfect at the beginning; 
the second commences with the words 

rdL\^ ocb vyaoft •« \ A 

r^Qa*:ti& A^ ; the 3^ rd*A\ rdui 

»<»A\ ^ i.iAvi.ri'a; the 4*^ .iso ^\ J^or^ 

A& lii&^a rduvs vvi^o^. ^ Aitn r^ruia; 

and the 6*, which is imperfect, rdui* rOcoa 

[Add. 14,627.] 



rcbcD Tt^nn M 



<vi.% 



L"« vvAv 



DXLIIL 

A vellum leaf, about 7| in. by 5f , slightly 
stained and torn. It contains madrashe of 
Ephraim on the Nativity and the Epiphany, 
written in a good, regular Estrangela of the 
vii* cent. + h- . re's!* Auas rdx-i.-ua CLsnlx. 
%XSi rtlz«:i.a.i . r^AiJ.i ius A^ t^z.'i.'usa .soot 

[Add. 17,218, fol. 43.] 



416 



THEOLOGY. 



DXLIV. 

A velliun leaf, 9| in. by 6|. The writing 
is good, though, rather inelegant, of about 
the viii'^ cent. Each page is divided into 
two columns, of from 30 to 35 lines. It 
contains — 

Madrashe of Ephraitn on penitence, 

beginning : oias ^ \i-iga Klwiore' ^ ^W 

KLi.varCll ^jLdoso.i r<!lAiix.o . r^iuxio^o . Im- 
perfect at the end. 

[Add. 17,158, fol. 57.] 

DXLV. 

Six paper leaves, about 10| in. by 6|. 



th 



The writing is good and regular, of the xiii 
cent., with from 18 to 20 Hues in each page. 
They contain part of two funeral discourses 
of Ephraim. The second is entitled Aj^i 
rdib , " on women," and begins : cbAxojai 

[Add. 14736, foU. 4—9.] 

DXLYI. 

VeUum, about 12| in. by 9f , consisting of 
49 leaves, aU of which are more or less 
stained with oil, and some of them much 
torn, especially foil. 1, 12, 13, and 41—44. 
The original signatures of the quires are no 
longer apparent. The volume is imperfect 
both at the beginning and the end. Each 
page is divided into two columns, of from 40 
to 48 lines. It is written in a small, regular, 
elegant Estrangela, probably of the v* 
cent., and contains — 

Part of the works of Basil of Csesarea; 
viz. 



1. The homilise in Hexaemeron, or homi- 
lies on the Six Days of Creation, t^H-ssr^ia 
r^^cu A^AuL. l^s (see Opera, Paris, 1839, 
t. i. p. 1 ; Migne, Patrol. Gr., t. xxix., col. 1). 
Of these there remain — 

a. A small portion of horn. vii. Eol. 1 a. 

b. Hom. viii. Eol. 1 6. 

c. Hom. ix. ; slightly imperfect at the end. 
Eol. 7 a. 

2. The treatise on the Holy Spirit (see 
Opera, Paris, 1839, t. iii. p. 1 ; Migne, Patrol. 
Gr., t. xxxii., col. 67). Eol. 12 a. It is slightly 
imperfect at the beginning and towards the 
end. The title is mutUated, but the sub- 
scription, fol. 44 a, runs thus : . >_Ljt. 

3. The first discourse on Eaith (see Opera, 
Paris, 1839, t. ii. p. 182 ; Migne, Patrol. Gr., 
t. xxxi., col. 463), . A^.1 .(^isa.To .r^xsnr^sn 
r^^oxsnueo . Eol. 44 a. 

4. The second discourse on Eaith (see 
Opera, Paris, 1839, t. ii. p. 867; Migne, 
Patrol. Gr., t. xxxi., col. 1487), . K'ijsar^so 
t^h\CLUia^m . A^s . ^'iAii; slightly imperfect 
at the end. Eol. 46 b. 

Whether fol. 49 really belongs to this 
volume is doubtful; it is so much stained 
and soiled, that the writing upon it is no 
longer legible. 

[Add. 17,143.] 



DXLVII. 

Vellum, about 9| in. by 7|, consisting of 94 
leaves, of which foil. 1, 2 and 6 are slightly 
stained and torn. The quires, 12 in number, 
are signed with both letters and arithmetical 
figures (see, for example, foil. 14 b and 15 a). 
A single leaf is wanting after fol. 6. Each 
page is divided into two columns, of from 21 
to 29 lines. This volume is written in a large, 
regular Estrangela, and dated A. Gr. 820, 
A.D. 509. It contains — 

The treatise of Basil of Ceesarea on the 



. BASIL 
Holy Spirit: t» i\ loaj txsni r^'iior^-ss 



417 



. K*.! IV. Qx\ rclz..tCLa.i rtluoiA ^iuticso 

The running title, at the end of each 
quire, is usually rc^Moi l^.i . There is no 
division into chapters, with distinct headings, 
as in the Greek text. 

Suhscription, fol. 93 6 : : r^'isardsa . yAs. 

i k'.tm.t : t^ii^ . xmls : K'^cu^vA^.i : cmj^ncuL. 
: f^laaft l h -i . rdurs^ . .vu.l . nf^uicuax.^ 
: r^ixcuiuliA : ^J-M : r<''^aaLZ.^ . .-v^ : r^h<\ifi 
: ^ i 'gi\«fc : 7i\s\o . ^vAjkao : r^x.cD : jiooh\ 

This is followed by the words: rtf__\ 
^cniAK'.i rfivsapcli^ .jcsom.i i-e'T^re' pal^^ 

^jsarC vyi^lcu.i , "Let not be unjustly 

withheld the reward of the five pairs of 
twins" (the ten fingers), "whose husband- 
man was the king of the members" (the 
head), " and the ploughshare with which 
they ploughed (vrj.i.T = ,""ij3."!.i), the quill of a 
bird; who toiled (,rdl = ,red), in reliance 
on Thee, under the yoke of Thy doctrine. 
Amen." 

A long note, in a more cursive character, 
on fol. 94 a, ioforms us that the manuscript 
was written in the year 820 (A.D. 509), in 
the (Arabian) convent of icu^^ , when 
Thomas was abbat, at the expense of the 
deacon and ceconomus Simeon. A » < ^ -, 

yaAxa r^ual'.i r^XxiJsaa ma voo^iuLSaMLS 
r^la^ ^livx.rt' ^isir . .^^x.^ rdsj^a K*^^' 
ia. is°> .l rC'liuii.'wa r^Vt.x^ .tniUw-i lisa.-i rtlico 



=3^ .Tu 



^'V^o^ coi^icia.i r^i.:uiB A^.o ■■f«^<^ cnarox. 

^Vi&.l . •:• . ^isare" axus^ .."vii^ r<lx.lva >^ 
rtlicn (<'i.sa(\^.a ^i "w^i.i ,_ocnJtA rdiip^ 
KlA cn^ocnar^.i r^ardl r^«xaaz. . ^iSa«^ 

rc'.i'iL^Off rtl^noxo r<:z..icuxuoi vyia r^^^vsa 
K*!^^ rtfLsaaia K*^^ r<'cnau. K'^tooAre'i 

r^ar<ll orA h\^r^ .iCUila re'.icn : 
T<'T.aa.'l cnlaOiA ocn iur^b rc'vnl cix>iuXo 
.1M Klaru oqA h\^r^ K^rtll miulo r^txA^x. 
ru r^i-Mrti" K'i-so . ciU.99.1 r<'.TA> r^.-UMjy* 
^r<' .aoit r^l^cn . cna ^oajl^^.i coi-al iur^ 
tcnciarcll K^iVMrtf* pdarCto . (<'.icd< r<:sjr<' f^i.al 
r<lx..iCUi4Joi Ar^ cos )o.ijL&iu.i ^K* t^ 

Another note on the same page, in minute 
cursive characters (see Land, Anecd. Syr., 
t. i. tab. v., no. 11), states that the name of 
the scribe was Jacob of Amid (?), and offers 
up prayers for Malchus, Leontius, from a 
place called reA^Tu (?) on Mount Lebanon, 
and Alphseus (ia3u»), also from Mount Le- 
banon. In this note the diacritical points of 
the letters .i and i are usually omitted, and 
the letter sso often takes the form 9 , which 
is not uncommon in manuscripts of various 

ages. (rtL.siap*'?) rd^i^r^ jO n \t rdilt^ 
Jlx, r^^ K'vo.l pa A& r^CD (<laiv& iua^ 
A^.o >^!Lt\M h\a\ I M-a A^. .xocuu »^.\^.i 
^K" i^^i ^ A:^ »ifcA^ ,.1 -IN ^OT>^ 

3h 



418 



THEOLOGY. 



V*^ rcbcoi >^(Vi!^ yax.^ iuocn rc'ax. red 

.r^i*.t ^Oj^a >coQii w> ^imra r<^uiT*wo r^\\'va 
f**-'i " po:^ i^^U-sa K^xaxsa col A^o ^^snr^' 
(?) K'iwj ^^ >^^rdl i-A&i cnxia^ oi^^z..! 

»V) Vx&.t r<!)cn Kla^N^ ii=3&\AO K'l&A:^. ^uo 

On fol. 94 b there is a note, informing us 
that this was one of the 250 volumes brought 
to the convent of S. Mary Deipara by the 
abbat Moses of Nisibis in the year 1243, 
A.D. 932. 

. rt^iiii^ Al.iicn.i r<'i->xx>i rc^i^no r^\»^s 

K'i^.'Ua 'i^r< 1^. .l.t \^\ Atptf' .TA . ^liuK' 
A}i^.1 oen rAoXr^.i . ena.i r^v>.-|»o r^cn 

Aui. .. ■\s,\ pO iaSOK'.t rdl-C03 t<'v..TJt.'i 

On fol. 2 a a monk named Eabban George 
has recorded his name. rCiai K^sa&v^^ "^"^^ 

Pol. 1 a, part of fol. 94 b, and the margins 
of foU. 2—10, 12, 13, 74—76, and 85—91, 
are covered with prayers and hymns, written 
in a rude hand. 

[Add. 14,542.] 



DXLYIII. 

Vellum, 11 in. by 7, consisting of 28 
leaves, all in good preservation. The quires, 
which are signed with letters, were four in 
number, but the first is now missing. Each 
page is divided into two columns, of from 
39 to 47 lines. This volume is written in a 
neat, regular hand, of the viii"" or ix*"" cent., 
and contains — 

1. The first three books of the treatise 
of Basil against Eunomius ; viz. 

Book I., imperfect at the beginning, com- 
mencing with the passage corresponding to 

Sta/SaiVojTe? Se tov ovpavov, kcu irda'a<; Tas virepKoa- 
fiLOVi Swdfiei^, avrfi he rfi irpdnri ovaia Bia tov vov 

avva-n-TOfievoi, See Opera (Paris, 1839), t. i., 
p. 318, line 20 ; Migne, Patrol. Gr., t. xxix., 
col. 541. 

Book II., caA.sa.nA.t ^i^l K'TJ^rCso 
jpcusacuor*' re's. iT.rt . Pol. 7 a. 

Book III., A.3.j3oA.i rclklivs rCisorClia 
jioajsacaar^ . Pol. 23 b. 

The original note at the end of the 
treatise, fol. 27 b, has been erased, and 
another hand has added — 

2. A creed, drawn up in the year 1109, 
A.D. 798, by Cyriacus, patriarch of the 
Jacobites, and Gabriel, patriarch of the 
Julianists, (see Assemani, Bibl. Orient., 
t. ii., p. 342,) and called by them " the 
Creed of S. James, the brother of our Lord." 

..^coArc' : re'wir'-n .^o-x^ ...isj.l casajL^ 

~^v - *-. AoA-»r<' j>t'i^..a : K'l.icL*! r< *i i \*3 3 
r^h\a..m \ r. ^ocb rC'i\-aoi-v. ^o_> co-a 

cD&vOki^a ml&o cn~»i 'fc .1 vox^r^ t^itw >'» ^o 



BASIL. 



419 






. ^jiTln.i K'ioAa.i K'l^uL&J.n rclZa.Ta K'vsaCLi^.a 

It commences thus, fol. 27 b : ^.1^.10^ 

K'.Vu . (<JC^:wa r^Moi-sO PC'i 1 -10 r<^rd=) 
jU»et rc'A\<U.iTfc*aa i<'.tmO . r^^uo K'i>QorAr<' 

The following is the list of signatures 
appended to the document, fol. 28 a : ^jAcn 

r^^o^H-^.l K'AxCLSn \ t -10 . r^oolK' t^acuxa 
r^.icD po^a . ^ijri 1 t..*! ovwou >sa:i •olcn 

ti^Q . ^.1.^ A.&.=3 )n \ f. cnl.i tcn . ^..i^.l 
t'isao . ^i\-i.i Q n tw I <\r^ rc^i °>\*J3 ,-irt A v . 

K'A<Q -1 1 A^-i.i A^r^^i -1 \^ •:• j3a_i_«kir^Ok^ 

•osaixoo.-icvrc'i^ •:■ .■u^rc'.i ■"""•\- \<>°si \ » *»? 
•:• .jpQmiiWrdLo.i tt^ 1 \^\ a-x.a r^&CLnjao.jj&K' 
r<^li\i\{if)Qjo •:• ^i T 1 n.i Ojo&ox^rtf' A^or^^ 
.floekUK'CU •:• ^ixxjan r«:Ll^O.X.:i Q n tw 1 «\rC' 
•:■ . n\ »a ornwi°>r<' ^jlmcu •:• •..i-M.i ,ntv7iq>K' 
,^ «v«o. •:• w^ 1 nQ \ <Y>.i <•>"«"■ ^r** .jioox.*^ 



•:• ^isar< ^i«w\^ >\^\ . Klx^.T.D r^Moio 

[Add. 17,145.] 

DXLIX. 

Two vellum leaves, about 13J in. by 10, 
both much torn. Each page is divided into 
two columns, of from 45 to 48 lines. The 
writing is good and regular, of the viii"" or 
ix* cent. They contain — 

Part of the second book of the treatise of 
BasU against Eunomius. See Opera (Paris, 

1839), t. 1., p. 353, line 2, tt)? dp;^? ravTr)<{ • 
Ov ykp rfjv &jro "xpovov map^iv to Tjv vjro(f)alvei, 

K.T.X., as far as p. 357, line 38, 'fli yap e/e« 

av6r]T0v to ipamqfia, hrl rov avdp-)(Ov KaX a/yevvriTov 
i^Tirelv TO avanepov ; and p. 367, line 23, Tov KUTO. 

<f>v(Tiv 'Tiov, k.tX, as far as page 372, line 3, to 

<TKOT0<S •!rdvT(0<{ ' Et TolvX/V 0(TOV. 

[Add. 14,635, foU. 19, 20.] 

DL. 

Vellum, about 9^ in. by 6J, consisting of 
147 leaves, a few of which are slightly 
stained and torn. The quires, now signed 
with letters, are 15 in number. A leaf is 
wanting after fol. 7; two quires after 
fol. 87; another quire after fol. 97; and 
at least one quire at the end of the volume. 
Each page is divided into two columns, of 
from 30 to 38 lines. The writing is a neat, 
regular Estrangela of the vi"' cent. This 
volume contains — 

Discourses of Basil of Caesarea ; viz. 

1. On Deuteron. xv. 9, i<'T_=ord_[ia] 
A \ *w^r<'[.i] r<lS^O_oQa-&r^ w 1 \ .oa-a «i.sa.i 

reAci:^:! Klso^ixA r^oeru re:=nA.t •icn.ttrf.i 
vcacona aii-tAttalo vol^ji K'vmSqX vsn\-» , 

more generally known by the shorter 
3h 2 



420 



THEOLOGY. 



title v^Wcan^ r^nniir^.i Aj^ . Fol. 1 b. See 

Opera (Paris, 1839), t. ii. p. 22 ; Migne, 
Patrol, Gr., t. xxxi., col. 197. It is imper- 
fect, a leaf being lost after fol. 7, which 
contained from p. 27, A, of the Greek text, 
to p. 28, B. 

2. On Baptism, rt'iuiosa^.sa A^s K'tartfsa . 
Pol. 20 a. See Opera, t. ii. p. 158 ; Migne, 
t. xxxi., col. 423. 

3. On the Study of the writings of the 
(Greek) Philosophers, k'^ua^ Aj^s K'issr^so 
re^a^La.i . Pol. 36 6. See Opera, t. ii., 
p. 243 (ad Adolescentes, etc.) ; Migne, t.xxxi., 
col. 563. 

4. On the Holy Spirit, ^^T^asa.! ^A^re'AoLool 

»CDO-sr^.1 ^ K'eoAre'.l re'va.i cn^ T*a t .h\ 
. K'.i_a-^cucA rdx.:tcuii r^jfOvA ^ivuiusqo 
Pol. 50 b. See Opera, t. iii., p. 1 ; Migne, 
t. xxxii., col. 67. It is imperfect, as two 
qxxires are wanting after fol. 87, which con- 
tained from p. 40, D, to p. 61, E; and 
another after fol. 97, containing from p. 74, 
E, to p. 85, B, of the Paris edition. Sub- 
scription, fol. 107 a: Aj!>-.i r^isapeSsa ylx. 

5. The first homily on Lent, A^s t^'isardso 
r^jsao^ . Pol. 107 b. See Opera, t. ii., 

p. 1 ; Migne, t. xxxi., col. 163. 

6. On Anger and Wrath, A^.t r^isartfsa 
i<vi>^^o rcAxsa** . Pol. 116 b. See Opera, 
t. ii., p. 116 ; Migne, t. xxxi., col. 353. 

7. The first homily on Paith, Al^.i re'Tsapda 
r^^cu=a*a3 . Pol. 127 b. See Opera, t. ii., 
pi 182 ; Migne, t. xxxi., col. 463. 

8. The second homily on Paith, rcisor^ssa 
r^^o-LdiL>ca A^s ^'ih\n . Pol. 134 a. See 
Opera, t. ii., p. 867; Migne, t. xxxi., col. 
1487. 

9. Homily on Psalm I., A_i- K'iiapdsa 



vAcD reA KdeU-s r^Miori^s . Pol. 141 a. 

See Opera, t. i., p. 127; Migne, t. xxix., 
col. 209. It is imperfect, ending at p. 133, 
A, of the Paris edition. 

Pol. 1 a contains a hymn for the Dead by 
Simeon (of Harran?)*, ^ i mr^.t K'.i i V s.a 
[.^•u»."t .^.QNranT.jsa r^iso^ . It begins 
with the words ^La\s rtf'enApc', "God, who 
formed us," but is so much effaced that 
scarcely a line can be read in full. The 
writing is cursive, but seems to be of nearly 
the same date as the rest of the manuscript. 

[Add. 14,543.] 



DLL 

VeUum, about 9| in. by 5|, consisting of 
43 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1 — 4, 9, and 
30. The quires, signed with letters, were 
originally at least 8 in number ; but of these 
.1 and CO are missiag, and .n , -\^ , and m are 
imperfect; so that there are lacunae after 
foil. 9 and 19. The number of lines in each 
page varies from 25 to 29. This manuscript 
is written in a good, regular Estrangela of 
the vi* cent., and contains — 

Discourses of Basil ; viz. 

1. ..,osaAx..i »caoAd^LM t\ax. A^ , in prin- 
cipium Proverbiorum, beginning, fol. 1 b : 

^.-vso A^.o ^ is*7i^vje.5g K'^t-U^x-.i rti'Qaj^.i 
r<lii.i<x^ A2^ ^on i°>\Acq »_ocrA isar^iog.'i 
rd.sr<^ ^ ^T^ r^x.cD .:&^aiuU . K'o^^ 
ocD r^JSa-& .^1-1.1 . ^ .\i^^.i r^sa^Qos 
pi'cnire'.l t^'Avil'i.vvsa i^ixLstt-a ^io.l . See 
Opera (Paris, 1839), t. ii., p. 136; Migne, 



* If tlie name of Harran be rightly read, this must be 
Simeon I. See Le Quien, Oriens Christ., t. ii., coL 1503. 



BASIL. 



421 



t.xxxi., col. 385. It is imperfectj ending with 
the words : rduaH.i r^axsa i i s-a.^ r^sn vyrt'o 
oiAz. A^ rclsd* >\\^, corresponding with the 

passage ovk ael Kara Trpv/ivav la-ra/jAvov roO irvev- 

/ifflTo?- /CT.X., p. 155, line 21, of the Paris 
edition. There is also a lacuna after fol. 9, 
extending from p. 143, line 12, "EireioJiv ttoXXoI 

k.tX., to p. 148, line 30, 'ETrel ovv, KUT avTov 
rov XoKo/M&vTa, k.t.X. 

2. r^xJ.i resist. Aa-.i rCt^sartfaa, On sporting 
with women. Pol. 20 a. This is a fragment 
from the end of the homily "in Ebriosos" ; see 
Opera, t. ii. p. 171 ; Migne, t. xxxi., col. 443. 
It commences with the words : ^xsn . r<am 

,.0001*3^ crA >Az.i, corresponding withp. 181, 
liae 16, of the Paris edition, Ovkow inroSiKol 

eleri, Kara ttjv aTtapatTrjTov airo^aaiv tov Kvptov, tS 
KplfWTi Tfi<; iioij(eia<i. 

3. QoAtQaa tisa.i T<iusi JL^ ><VMre^sa , 
on Usury. See Opera, t. i. p. 151, in partem 
Psalmi xiv", et contra feneratores; Migne, 
t. xxix., col. 263. Beginning, fol. 21 b : 

. .X.O 

At the foot of fol. 43 h, but in a different 






hand, we read the rubric k'Au.sj ..jao^ 

r^Qa<ii&.i Kllna ; this sugltha of Jacob of 
Batnae has been lost. Prom the marginal 
note on fol. 2 a we learn that the volume 
also once contaiaed extracts from the Pathers, 
and a discourse of Ephraim on the Dead: 
_ v<:h\cnsr^noL - r<h\.j.^\ A^ K'isap^so •:• 



On fol. 1 a are written, in a hand of the 
ix*'' or x"" cent., rules for finding the 
rCiooAo.i (<&u)or«'&uL , "fundamentum lunae" 
or golden number. 

At the foot of the same pr^ge stands a note, 
in which the name of Peter of Hisn Kifa, the 
nephew of John of Hisn Ki^, has been sub- 
stituted for that of a former possessor, who 
intended to leave it to a neighbouring 
church. The words that underlie ^eua 
rdiAAu* are ^cniarc'.i r<'ia&, " district of 

Edessa." .AsoiA^.l f<lcD r«:aiv& tooo&ure 



^.^.^cui 



CD 



0\-M 



KlilflOM rt*i\.» 



. cnju.i ^o T<'cnl(<'.i K'^CUt ^ tcruAii.i r<^ilOff» 
r^oAr^ ^ rdi^CUL orA h\A. ^i .XJrtA 
rdl ^JkJ\ ^ TM.3 ia-saK^.i cnisQ p9 tCaCLO^U.l 

r^ii>CX<l K'iuiL^z. rtil^.a.'l A&.io rCocol ciA 
Ati^oSQ.i ^1 ooa . cn.T«M.i r^isiciak iu&oi^ 
r^OAi (<>[isa.i] oot^oi f^.ico A.X. i -i \ o 

. »cocA:k. 

[Add. 17,186.] 



DLIL 

Vellum, about 7^ in. by 5|, consisting of 
113 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and sKghtly torn, especially foil. 1, 5, 7, 9, 
20, 21, 27, 51, 63, 85 and 90. The quires, 
signed with letters, were originally 15 in 
number; but »^ is lost, and leaves are 
also wanting after foil. 4, 23, and 59. The 
later signatures are frequently incorrect. 
Each page is divided into two columns, of 
from 20 to 23 lines. The writing is a fine, 
regular Estrangela of the v* or vi* cent. 
This volume contains — 

The r^re*.! r^re'a*. , " Questions of the 
Brethren," or *' Eegulae Monasticae," of Basil. 



422 



THEOLOGY. 



See Opera (Paris, 1839), t. ii. p. 457 ; Migne, 
t. xxxi., col. 889. The Syriac translation 
follows, however, a different recension of the 
text. Subscription, fol. 113 a: . a*a\ t, 

^i&ivsa . :iJk .. ^_amhvuxja . »cnalr^x..t 



Kb CO 



QOO 



reV^sq^^ 



VkOOa* 



V*iu 



ocn&Qo 



o o . r^Ai.sa^o . ^iuLO 



This is succeeded by the usual doxology, 
after which there is a line of half-effaced 
arithmetical figures, 4,^^*, .^ ^oo /^ 700 •> 
Ky/ij^ , i.e. [rd.i]2^ KLicu, "the sinner 

Nonnus." 

A later note on the same page tells us 
that the book once belonged by purchase to 
three monks, Marcus, Marutha and Atha- 
nasius. KlaJis p^Lunc^.i rdicn rda^ >ena4urc' 

. «ai^r«' tTsao K'^aisa )^.Ma C0(\a-i.:>9 ,\^a 

^.^03.10 ^.^cn^T'M.t r^iaio^ ■\\*a >cnor^lDi 

,.ocni\s, r^^ cos pe'ia.l Aa^cd ^ A& .^^iv\g>i 



r^L>re' rOva cnA AnV,.i (.a.-i Jl& .. 



oco . -1 1 nm.! .:^.u 



-.^^a 



AV« 



000.1 



»cncd^ ^n±^o 

A still later note, on fol. 113 b, written by 
the priest Sergius, states that it was at one 
time the property of the convent of Theodore, 
on the hill of t^i\..n ^^tub , having been 
piirchased by the abbat Leontius. jcnoAuK" 

K'io^^.l : K'io.tiA* >i».l rtf"!*.!.! : r£im rCah\^ 
t\st p<'i..ix»i oA »caUAi : rc'^^^^ ^ioo.i 
h\i\:t ^irca ^ : cn*an%. r^Tulo coA : r^i^^ol 
oco r^oAr^ rd.iia.i : pe'otAri'.i re'^o.i i\ coA 
,^siv&l c(A Ar^x..! ^.1 A^ . .X.Q : maax. A2^.1 
K'ciAt^.l r^i^Asa iuM^ icooi^ >^r<:^o r^cn 
. craA rdl^sa.i r^jsn.i.^ >coo^r^ 
ol^ i^TJas .tvt 1 \iflg r<^i\w rdziXD r^Jr^to 

[Add. 14,5M.] 



DLIII. 

Vellvmi, about 8^ in. by 5J, consisting of 
116 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1, 2, and 108 — 116. 
The quires, now 12 in number, are signed 
with letters from r^ to A . One leaf is 
wanting after fol. 58, and a couple at the 
end of the book. There are from 25 to 27 
lines in each page. This volume is written 
in a fine, regtdar Estrangela of the vi*** cent., 
and contains — 

The r^ne':! rdArfixr., or " Eegulas Monas- 
ticse," of Basil, as in Add. 14,544. 

The note on fol. 1 a is so much torn and 
effaced as to be no longer legible. 

[Add. 14,545.] 

DLIV. 

Six vellum leaves, about &| in. by 4|, two 
or three of which are slightly stained and 
torn (Add. 14,634, foU. 52—57). They are 
the remains of two quires, signed .a and -\_. 
Each page has from 21 to 29 lines. The 
writing is neat and regular, of the ix"^ cent. 
They contain — 

Glosses on the treatise of Basil on the 
Holy Spirit, imperfect both at the beginning 
and end, as well as in other places. Those 
on cap. ii. may serve as a specimen; fol. 53 a. 
•:• re'(&Oi=a A<aii\y n, en rC'iusa ^oicu^t •:• .s •:• 

. CD ^n^' ^K^.^.1 r^ •:• r^l^sb co . I'v-""'^^^ 

^jc»A Auk'.i Ax^cd r^AAjrC •;• ^Ji^K'ica 

r^xJu^O : rellsA CO K'.l.TM ^<\1 rcdj3 h\JtJs\ 



.:uivsa 



CD 



^^A^no 



&VJLM 



kca^rw 



j>'r^3.1 ^CD 



. r^^aon't'N .^.OJen co »._aaaj yS ■-ii""*^ 
. K^.ICUXJM (<Aocnl caa.sa.1 >ca.i *. ^i^rC'o 
rd^.iax.^ .iqm\-) r^ociA curt xsar^ r^i^lsao 
. rtlAQcn \ 1 "> ^TJsarC'.i v^r^ co-usa.-i icn 

. rC^KlA CD 






GREGORY OF 

T<'*anin r^.i >clmO '. ^^coduaol 6ovl. rt'.'icaao 
^Xtih\ ^^ojcb.i K'l&AsQ oAa, :t&.n ■:• ^.ocn^icj^ 

^cA.i en ^cn.i ^..ocn^cA.i •:• A i.i •anVoK'.'i ca 
CD i-aA.i ^^cn.i r^i&xioJ^ •'•• r<Laa Br> \ V °> 

[Add. 14.,63'i, foil. 52—57-] 

DLY. 

VeUum, about 11;^ in. by 8, consisting of 
206 leaves, a few of whicb, near the end, are 
slightly stained and torn. The quires are 
numbered throughout with letters, but this 
must have been done, in part at least, by a 
later hand, as the 10* is also signed with 
the letter re", and the next four with the 
arithmetical figures yu j Z'/ > yi/^ and ^ . 
The quires .=» , .\_and .i are marked on the 
last leaf with the Coptic ciphers O^, \/~^ 
and <i) . The manuscript is not aU the work 
of one hand. EoU. 1 — 42 are written in a 
neat cursive character. On fol. 43 a, the 
second scribe began also to write a cursive 
hand, but almost immediately changed it 
to Estrangela (fol. 43 b), which he con- 
tinued as far as fol. 139, reverting then 
to the cursive. Greek vowels have been 
occasionally added by later hands. Each 
page is divided into two columns, but the 
number of lines in each column varies 
very considerably. It is dated A. Gr. 1156, 
A.D. 845, and contains — 

The first volume of the works of Gregory 
TheologusofNazianzus; re'Ausa.To f^^n \\ <\ 

translated into Syriac by the abbat Paul, 
in the island of Cyprus, A. Gr. 935, A.D. 
624 (see Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i. p. 171 ; 
t. iii. pars 1, p. 23). 

1. An index to the 30 discourses con- 
tained in this volume, fol. 1 6 : rt'rd-La-Jo 



NAZIANZUS. 



423 



■ T I 1 



.• .a>o^aAor<'^ . j»cui.^i^ re'cn-lrdA 
. PC'orxAr^ ^sn im'^no r^.kjaaa* . ' ^" ^ o, "" ^ 

r^v:abr<Lsa cix.s ^.i ^ •^- «v^« . . rd^^.io.i.'i 

•> •> k*ovAm 

2. . r<M^A X.V..1 r^Ajsa.t-o r^i-sarf m 
tCDCLat^ .\ \. iuk^O(<' . re'ivi-MO^ Asa 

rc ^Ti Tn os.i-a^ relfloucC^iiA ; in sanctum 
Pascha et in tarditatem. Eol. 2 b. See 
Opera, ed. 1778, t. i., p. 3; Migne, t. xxxv., 
col. 395. 

3. r <* 1 -ta^ .i craJL^.i ^i^.i X'i-SQrd.so 

.1^ . rOcoua K'ocd.I i^\s : ft.s\J\ r<:lo 



r^AQ n tw <\r^x ,cb.i . ov-i-*VJ.l ri* T i t n.i . 
rdaivx. n^ ^.1 OCD . >CDCUsK' r^aea ,cdo^(<' 
rC'ocD i*anv . rc'ocD .1 n ^ rdflaj^cuaooJLA.^ 
. 0»-J-»"ip^ ^OOG r^vsOr^AuSOS K'ivji-n.rs 

. rt'^K' ^^ ocpo ^_gcn *n \, .<i_^.i_^^.-i 

cuz-ab ^_..T .^o^cD ; ad eos qui ipsum 
acciverant, nee occurrerant. Eol. 3 b. See 
0pp., t. i., p. 68 ; Migne, t. xxxv., col. 517. 
4. A y^-wo i^jjovs . n °> "aa.! coA^.i .i^ cnlL.i 

r<'Avl"i<."i ; apologetica, in qua causas ex- 
ponit, ob quas, post sibi impositam sacer- 
dotii dignitatem, in Pontum fugerit, etc. 



424 



THEOLOGY. 



Fol. 4 b. See 0pp., t. i. p. 11; Migne, t. xxxv., 
col. 407. 

5. K'^icia.ji A.^1 ■. ooLn n& cnuL.i 

funebris in laudem Caesarii fratris oratio, 
etc. Pol. 22 b. See 0pp., t. i., p. 198; 
Migne, t. xxxv., col. 755. 

6. . rC.iia.i K'^cumJSO A.^ •. cnL.l »^ cnL.T 
. Kba xuaiuc. (<':icD AJ\^.».t tCDCuare* i\cuo 

rC^io r^Ltaxflo oaib.<i : r<li*i ii^ r^inivM.t 
tcnoare' . pctocn 9cnoiuf^."» »ot ^io avuir^ 
(Cnom!^ A^ra.i K'ooa .i t MAvaa :t& ^sa 

-\^.ii>,aa . r<sai^ ^ jici^^^h\T^ ^j^ ^.l 

r<lz:»ijj.-i ; in patrem tacentem propter plagam 
grandinis. Pol. 29 b. See 0pp., t., i., p. 299 ; 
Migne, t. xxxv,, col. 933. 

7. Aj^o .jsoooIaols a^ ooLi n^ CoL.t 

: .^Mxflordflo.i r<'A<aantni°kt<':t i<'.i^t<' ,cnai:^ 

rfiuL.T r^isarcSa; in seipsum, ad patrem 
et BasUium magnum, post reditum e fuga. 
Pol. 35 a. See 0pp., t. i., p. 239; Migne, 
t. xxxv,, col. 827. 

8. : f<!»f r*" yilso iAia ,,.ocni\s. s^ ^^cni's. 

fcIa^aJLi rCvsarelsa ; apologeticus ad patrem 
suum Gregorium, prsesente Basilio magno, 
cum Episcopus Sasimorum creatus est. 
Pol. 35 b. See 0pp., t. i., p. 234 ; Migne, 
t. xxxv., col. 819. 

9. jaeL>'i^i\^ A^ coL.t .1& oaL>.i .aoix 
v^" 'i"i tCDO-MK" r<lfiDO-S,l c^^ gnflft i «\ t<' 

r<lus]i>,l K'iiartia : r^^mso A^^o : «<'.'»*«<'; 
ad Gregorium Nyssenum, Basilii magni 
fratrem, qui post illius consecrationem 



advenerat. Pol. 37 a. See Opp, t. i, p. 241; 
Migne, t. xxxv., col. 831. 

10. .TSk : icoosr^ A^. cnL.l ,1^ oiLl 

: oU'Ure',1 r^^,i:w.no .^^f^.t coA jaa&r^ 

KL^JL^.t rCvssrtlsa; ad patrem, cum ei 
Nazianzense ecclesise curam commisisset. 
Pol. 39 a. See Opp., t. i., p. 248 ; Migne, 
t, xxxv., col. 843. 

11. r<lx,S9,%o r^Ksfir^sn ciaL,! ,"»^ mlai 

K'^oa.ai&s . rd^v.-i.! r<'^<u:u* A^. .* n^iii t**) 
rt'i ms .t t^isartfsa . jcoonK'.i ; prima de pace 
oratio, ob monacborum reconciliation em, 
post silentium, prsesente patre. Pol. 40 b. 
See Opp,, t. i., p. 178 ; Migne, t. xxxv., 
col. 722, 

12. ^^h\^ r^\ \ I ▼*n caA-»i :i-& caA->,i 

'■itt^i-u.i K'isardiJa ; tertia de pace oratio, 
etc, Pol, 48 a. See Opp., t. i., p. 425 ; 
Migne, t. xxxv., col. 1151. At tbe end 
of this discourse, fol. 52 b, there are iaserted 
two extracts from letters of Severus of 
Antioch, treating of the doctrine of the 
Trinity ; viz. r^ioK'oo K^:vo.i ^hmoi 

rdiioia r^>»iT*aA , illustration taken from 
a letter to Caesaria; and eoL.i rCicbeu 

>a3aL^ .T^ fcnol^ rCior^'oo r^Jt-i.Tja,! 

13. ooCUioi^iJ^ r<^.ix3.l craLi .t^ caL,i 

rc'ocn.i Klui-M A,.^ Qtt.jA cla fti «\'\qo o^ns 
CkX.^^rtf'.l Kt^CLDQoJL&r^ A ^^^7l r<^*ws\ coA 

iouik-i^.i r^issrtia K'.txii A\ol ; secunda 
de pace oratio, in Constantini urbe habita, 
etc. Pol. 53 b. See Opp., t. i., p. 414; 
Migne, t. xxxv., col, 1131. 

14. A^o r^jsn A.^ cnL.t :i^ ooL.! 
'■(Qiuw^^.T K'isoreia . r<'oeo ; de suis ser- 



GEEGORY OF NAZIANZUS. 



426 



monibus, et ad Julianum tributorum 
exsBquatorem (e'lio-wT?;?) . Fol. 60 a. See 
0pp., t, i., p, 364; Migne, t. xxxv., col. 
1044. At the beginning of this discourse 
we read the following note : r^Sii.\r^^ 

K'^it.l T<niVW T^&i»i2^1 (-rrapaypa^) 
J^o^rq (sic) . r^^Qn<Si°>r<' .ttii\\i°k •WK' A^ 

!&urd.cuL , which refers to no. 13. 

15. Oisaar^ r<'\t\as^ A^. cnL.i .i^ cnL.i 

r^i-snr^^a Ktoon \ ,i..\Ji.i KlA-Z—ti A-^o 
iiQa^^U3ir<'.l ; ad cives (7roXiTei;6//ei/ot) Na- 

zianzenos, gravi timore perculsos, et prse- 
fectum irascentem. Fol. 65 b. See 0pp., 
t, i., p. 317; Migne, t. xxxv., col. 963. 

16. r^^.Tu r<*-i T-i:u» A^.i cnL.1 .i& cnL>.i 
X*xa . r^sardsa r^.icnoo A^o . r^r^nhx A^o 
Kliiflri n -» cali^o.l r<A:5qA\ T "n i*\^ r<3JC.3 

fio. rfxsnr^^n ; in Novam Dominicam. Fol. 
70 a. See 0pp., t. i., p. 835 ; Migne, 
t. xxxvi., col. 607. 

17. wcui-^i.\^ r<!z^.\.a.i caA*i .i& oaL.i 

T^isortfsa . cn^UM rc^i l \ia\l r^*aa-^ A;^ 
^ tv.v A»A» Ti ; funebris oratio in laudem 
sororis suae Gorgonise. Fol. 74 a. See 
0pp., t. i., p. 218; Migne, t. xxxv., col. 789. 

18. r^-z_>i-D.l cn\-*.'i .1^ GnA_>.i .s»ah\ 
K'r^ciao . ,cna=ire'.i f<lA^o^. A:^ ooa*ia^i\^ 

. 17 ■^ r^isir^sa^ cruLai ^r^ >cdo1^1 
• ^cv.^. A.-iT-^ rCi5>3p«i>9 ; funebris oratio in 
patrem, prsesente Basilio. Fol. 81 b. See 
0pp., t. i., p. 330; Migne, t. xxxv., col. 
986. 

19. or^ rdMJ.i ius A^ '. coL.i :«& caA>.i 

'■^rr,^ A. < *T%\%^ r^i_sqf<:=q ri'utr'vt ; in 

Theophania sive Natalitia Salvatoris. Fol. 



99 b. See 0pp., t. i., p. 663; Migne, 
t. xxxvi., col. 311. 

20. QpCuio^i\^ rdjL*.u.i enA*.i .i& eoli.i 
ioa^^vx.^.i rc'ij^r^sa K'Hoso-i A^.i ; in sancta 
Lumina (ra ^cora). Fol. 107 b. See 0pp., 
t. i., p. 677 ; Migne, t. xxxvi., col. 335. On 
fol. 110 b is an illustration from the le*"" 
epistle of Severus to Caesaria, (<icn<u 

At the end of this discourse foUows a 
section, fol. 116 a, containing explanations 
of the Greek and other legends referred to 
by Gregory at the commencement of it : 
.ica^Axr^'.i ^CD r^Au^jLix.i rdax.CL^a r<*Tia% 

,;3oAt '. coJLii ,cDoAu(<'.i . r^ieoou Ax..i am 

In the subscription, fol. 121 a, we are 
told that this section was drawn up by the 
patriarch Athanasius * : K'lcoo-a cusoA-x. 

tXsa QaarC rd^jaoLM K'nArC ^JSn ini*n iAxa 

21. . rg^tt>Qni\yl "> A.^.1 ooAt.i .1^ cnL.l 

^'■ica^.l T^\snr<sn . r^x>.va rdvoi A^o ; 

in Pentecosten. Fol. 121 b. See 0pp., t. i., 
p. 731 ; Migne, t. xxxvi., col. 427. 

22. •^ wcu.sackJOrC' AxcA.i caA*.i ns^ cnL.i 
."u*»o ^ioi^.i rtf'isariba ; theologica prima, 
adversus Eunomianos prgevia dissertatio. 
Fol. 129 a. See 0pp., t. i., p. 487 ; Migne, 
t. xxxvi., col. 11. 



• Athanasius II. See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 
335. In Greek manuscripts (e.g. Add. 18,231, fol. 
318 a, which is dated A.D. 972) this ^waywyri km 
e^T/yT/o-ts urropuav is ascribed to Nonus (Novo?) or Nonnus, 
See also Migne, t xxxvi., col. 1066, and the Spicilegium 
Romanum, t. ii. p. 381. 

3 I 



426 

23. r^i»(<^ r^hs .\\'n : oA^.i :i& cnLn 

^\h\<\ ^-.ioi^s ; theologica tertia, de Filio. 
Pol. 133 b. See 0pp., t. i., p. 522 ; Migne, 
t. xxxvi., col. 74. 

24. r^\ja A!\^ ^'ih\^ cnL.l »^ cnL.l 

r^iuA^o ^i tw s n K'T_s3rdJso ; theologica 
quarta, de Filio. Pol. 143 b. See 0pp., 
t. i., p. 540 ; Migne, t. xxxvi., col. 103. 

25. . Ktz^.To r^jjoi A^^ra.! cnL.l .ta ooL.i 
r^ljkijHK'a ^j'itw'b.i r^\:sar£s3 ; theologica 
quinta, de Spiritu Sancto. Fol. 152 a. 
See 0pp., t. i., p. 556; Migne, t. xxxvi., 
col. 134. 

26. A:^a CLLM.'ir^ h\a\^ cnL.i .1^ cnLi 

r^x^suici ^Hiia^.f K'tsorelsa . cojl^ ; ad- 

versus Arianos et de seipso. Pol. 163 a. 
See 0pp., t. i., p. 603; Migne, t. xxxvi., 
p. 214. 

27. . rdxajaso Av.s r^\29ir£si cnL.i .-lak coL.t 

K'AuLo ^'-voij^.i ; in Machabseornm laudem. 
Fol. 168 b. See 0pp., t. i., p. 286 ; Migne, 
t. XXXV., col. 911. 

28. ^ r^i^.i ^ cnL:i .1A ooL.t 

rd^..jaJLo ; in laudem sancti martyris 
Cypriani, etc. Fol. 174 b. See 0pp., t. 
i., p. 437; Migne, t. xxxv., col. 1169. 

29. r^ciQ>a\>«\ »^cn A_^.i cnLi .TJk. cnL.i 

(efopt'a) ; in 

laudem Heronis philosophi. Fol. 181 a. 
See 0pp., t. i., p. 454; Migne, t. xxxv., 
col. 1198. 

30. »^iv.A\rdS30 . r^Ao!^ A^ caL:i n^ cnLa 

. *^^T A ft ; in jEgyptiorum adventum. Fol. 
188 b. See 0pp., t. i., p. 619; Migne, t. 
xxxvi., col. 242. 

31. pg'.r.j.Tc.l cnsacu A:k..i cnL.i XA coL.i 



r<lxi»)^o ^j'i 0BS..1 r^iiordio 



THEOLOGY. 

^4AA\.i rfisardsa ; in laudem magni Atha- 
nasii episcopi Alexandrini. Fol. 192 b. 
See 0pp., t. i., p. 386; Migne, t. xxxv., 
col. 1082. 

Subscription, fol. 205 b : jah\ASxl y\\ r. 

The margins of this manuscript are 
covered with notes, in the same hand- 
writings as the text, which are probably 
due either to the translator Paul or to 
the patriarch Athanasius II. Many of them 
are either various readings (see in particular 
fol. 147 b), or references to Scripture; but 
others relate to the occasions of the sermons, 
or are explanatory of words or passages in 
them. For example — 

Fol. 5 a. On the 3*^ sermon : .ins-Axt^ .ta 

A^^ .■ .T*nT. rcAo .Aoo^^l^ i-ut. . rc'T i t n 

t<i\ T*gi .x.h\ ^o-sin (<'iu:^o\o k'&vA.m.i 

A^^-sa . -^ * t'f^'** ^1 l-2k . re'^O—lcn.A.'i 

AnacA ^o.A-11 ^.i\ r^.io '. lOcn.i ^A*r^ 

.V=L^O . OVl->ir<l\ rtfJ-a . rc'enAK'.l ri'AvjVJi 

AA^sa . r^^oi-a .n<sra.i r^i— tnrdsa am 

rC<&)T^ .T.AO . r<li^.i ,m A:k.o . cn-kuoi.^ 

oeb .TA^^O . f<^L»>^^.f r<'.Tr<^ ^.ooaiaA. 
. r^sa±>A vsoptli.i \A~Mr^ : t^^^^.i r^xsnr^^n 
. ft T °ii ^1 ._Q-Jco . rc'ixrS' ^-Sa oqaa 
coA_>.i >cb A_2k.o . r^'ioj^t 7>-^ ri-^.i^^o 
r^ii AAo T.*^.! : i»p^ rdM-a.i K'iajrtfsa.i 

om ^^^ocni* s. i •' ^ ^ t^^K* .T.^ ^iovao 
rd\o rdtioxa OT^.i ^...cucn ^cA.i r<'i»r<l») 

On the passage in the same discourse : 



GREGORY OF 

jLO . rclxai dvLM^ Ktocttsnl (0pp., t. i., p. 17, 
A), there is the note, fol. 6 b : .^.t^.i >cd ^so 

. r^liuiA 1 -IS AuLJ.-t oA K'lT n rClsiA .XJK' 

fObi ^ ».ja^\:n^.i .^ocnl rc'iTn.'i ^Jut^ll 

. r^'i-jjrc'.i 

On the passage in the 10"* discourse : 
: cut. K'.i.ti* A^o . ocDTSk^vMl cuiii ^.i \h\s 
.JLO : r«'^rclA^» i<'^aLsal cuL-i^^Kto (0pp. 
t. i., p. 190, D), the annotator remarks, fol. 
45 b : r^Lw r«l*2n.TJ3 KCicn'ioA ^ A2^ 

In the 22"'' discourse, the words rdi 

K*.! I 1 lO r^.i 1 1 » , TO ayevinjTov Kal to yevvrjTov 

(0pp. t. i., p. 530, D), are thus explained, 
fol. 138 b : rtfjJCUua k's-Jl.o t<'.iA.\.. rd\ 
»_ot^ck\r^ . T<'iaAo3 ^^\i\a »__aS^ft\j^ 
»_ocrA Auk*.! ■• KlUCUk p^Au'Avsj r^voivM 
r<lo re^^i^ r^o r^.-vA> red . rtdskCUio r<'<k^'^ 

^t vyK* (sic) r^xA*a hc'.tjlL iur<' isonr' 

. ^\ \A^r^a (sic) ^\<MO 

In the 24*'' discourse on the words : ^oA 

.^ru rdlo .■ jaoa^ii«so .fl»oiu!Lo oxuare' .art*.! 

^eosaxsa r^vuK' ^A.ri' i^^ri" (0pp. t. i., p. 

566, B) there is the note, fol. 157 a: 
/i.i-M ri'.Ti.i p^icQ-j ^ijsiK' - fwft 1 . »^ 



NAZIANZUS. 427 

r^aa-.! . rCsnjLn . jaooui ^__^\^o> . Acux..i 

Many Greek words, especially proper 
names, are written on the margins in Greek 
letters; see, for example, foil. 25 a, 28 a, 
47 *, 70 a, 116 a, 165 6, 166 a, 183 a and b, 
and 196 b. 

On fol. 205 b, after the doxology, there is 
a long colophon, stating that the greater part 
of this volume was written hy one Ephraim, 
a stylite, of Kephar-Tauretha, near Zeugma,* 
in the year 1156, A.D. 845, when Dionysiust 
was patriarch of Antioch, and David hishop 
of Urem Castra, for the use of one George, 
a monk of the convent of Job at .*'•^^' 

: r^JcD Kla^v.^.^ . <- \J^ *n \ .i-*iv.^.i Aa 
A^ p^ljJ . {Cno^rC K'lii.i r^iixcu-sa^cixso 

. -11 \ , Aa, ^k'.t »«» .• re'4\ioA»i.^ak.t K'Aucxii 
vyr^ rtfien rels^.i enr^^cuto .a^.i . r^sa\ot 
vyrtf* AS.IO . oqJlIm jjlAz.K'.i rd2a& ^i^o . ciAIm 

w * I I y^m i TA .^_ocaAj9k «cDO-Mr^.io *. cnA>.i 

T^sao^Aja tcaOL^r<;t »oaoJL3io >coo.t.ujLo 

Au»j«Avx.f<' •:• ^a^QK^o ^jsar^a ^r^ . Kbca . -« A 
.xoo.ai^^i.\^ r^z.^.TJ>3 rc'.ico f<'(ivLm^ ><.i 
^aZSOmO rCrdsqo r^^r^ Aux. '. j390\cAore'i&t 
r^Xj.Viso rd&£a.M >±aoJLC3 . r^Lueu.va A\x.o 
,\sn jia-A^\r±*\J!^r^^ KhxAt^ .t i ->\o 
CUSa&O.lO^'irtf'.-l K'imi\t, rdiXoicx&.l .£0^^£0OXi.l 



• On Zeugma and Urem Castra see Assemani, Bibl. 
Orient., t. ii., dissert, de monophys., art. IX. 

t Dionysius I., of Tel-mahar, who died on the 22nd of 
August in this same year. See Assemani, Bibl. Orient., 
t. ii., p. 344 i Le Quien, Or. Christ, t. ii., col, 1372, 
3i2 



428 



THEOLOGY. 



:u*or«'.'i tVsa .Jor^ar^ r^^o\gO t^^fiOM 
a 7 s o ^.1 2^^h\r^ . h\\^ Klai rc'icaJ 

On fol. 206 a there is a circular ornament, 
coloured with red, green and yellow paint ; 
and on fol. 1 a the letters G. PP. 

This manuscript was one of those seen by 
Assemani in the convent of S. Mary Deipara, 
but which he was fortunately unable to 
carry oflF. See the Bibl. Orient., t. i. p. 171 
(where Assemani has taken some curious 
liberties with the text), and t. iii., pars i., 
p. 23, note. 

[Add. 12,153.] 

DLYI. 

Vellum, about 10| in. by 7^, consisting of 
226 leaves, some of which are much stained 
ar d torn, especially foil. 8, 87—90 and 226. 
F ,11. 88 and 89 have been unskilfully re- 
paired. The quires, signed with letters, are 
23 in number. Single leaves are missing 
after foil. 11 and 128. Each page is divided 
into two columns, of from 34 to 49 lines. 
This volume is written in a good, regular 
Estrangela of the viii* or ix*** cent., and 
contains — 

I. The second part of the works of Gre- 
gory Nazianzen, translated by the abbat 
Paul, comprising 17 discourses (from Kll to 

vsa). 

1. An Index to the discourses, KVed^ 

(Bcui.^^i.^ r^z*.iJD3 K'^iur^ r<'A>a^«M 

ot.LtVJr^-l r^^OAQOA^r^ osO^cAor^ii) . Eol. 

16. 



t^h\aerAr^ A^Q ; de moderatione in disputa- 
tionibus servanda, etc. Fol. 2 b. See Opera, 
ed. 1778, t. i., p. 579 ; Migne, t. xxxvi., col. 
174. 

r^acujcaiare'.i ; de dogmate et constitutione 
episcoporum. Fol. 12 b. See Opera, t. i., 
p. 376 ; Migne, t. xxxv., col. 1066. 

4. K'^ocoir^ A<ft\\-arw A^99.i ^'i^.i ; de 
Theologia (theologica secunda). Fol. 16 a. 
See Opera, t. i., p. 495 ; Migne, t. xxxvi., 
col. 26. 

5. ooca ^oJ^K'.i »_aicn ^cuo coz^ A^ 

QoA Q °> \ i\i\qo cua.i rd^QoiosA .^nr'i.-t .JcncA^ ; 

de seipso, et ad eos, qui ipsum cathedram 
Constantinopolitanam aifectare dicebant. 
Fol. 27 b. See Opera, t. i., p. 634 ; Migne, 
t. xxxvi., col. 266. 

6. rCao'ia^K' ^ .i^ cnz^ A^.t ^'i^.i 
uosoaQoAsa.i ^cn ^hv3 r<i(\t^', in seipsum, 
cum rure rediisset, post ea quae a Maximo 
perpetrata fuerant. Fol. 32 a. See Opera, 
t. i., p. 471 ; Migne, t. xxxv., col. 1227. 

7. _;vj\"\''^"" re:&J3QaJk^r<'.i r<'(^i\rc^ A^. 

(marg. CYNT^^KTHPION) ; supremum vale 
coram centum quinquaginta episcopis. Eol. 
386. See Opera, t. i.,p. 748; Migne, t. xxxvi., 
col. 458. 

8. ri'ixca^oass dboMi A^q; de pauperum 
amore. Eol. 47 a. See Opera, t. i., p. 257 ; 
Migne, t. xxxv., col. 858. 

9. re'AunecaskSa A^.i ; in sanctum Bap- 
tisma. Eol. 60 b. See Opera, t. i., p. 691 ; 
Migne, t. xxxvi., col. 359. 

10. r^M^ A^.T ; in sanctum Pascha. 
Fol. 78 a. See Opera, t. i., p. 845 ; Migne, 
t. xxxvi., col. 623. 

11. r^^cioooi^r^ oocuSuoaa r^fzi.'va A:^:i 
rt*inAi '^" r^'toaa.i; funcbris oratio in laudem 
Basilii magni. Fol. 88 6. See Opera, t.i., p. 770; 
Migne, t. xxxvi., col. 494. — Commentary 



GREGORY OF NAZIANZUS. 



429 



on this discourse,* fol. 118 h. r^-xJieu& 

12. rf^o^ ^ol rtf'^cu.^isa.i , fol. 122 &, 
comprising the "exhortatio ad Virginem," 
Opera, t. ii. (Paris, 1840), p. 378, Migne, 
t. xxxvii., col. 632, and the " hymnus Vesper- 
tinus," Opera, t. ii., p. 290, Migne, t. xxxvii., 
col. 511. 

13. pt'TiTo h\o\ Qoft»i 1 i\QAr<' A -I ncA 

caoaJo.t »\o ; ad Cledonium contra Apollina- 
rium epistola secunda. Fol. 124 a. See 
Opera, t. ii., p. 93 ; Migne, t. xxxvii., col. 
193. Subscription, fol. 126 a: 3^ «w \ t. 

r^(<:^^Qaai . r^TiTn ooCLUO.iAa ^ol.l K'l^i^K' 

. i<'ior<'Qo r<l^V>V^ ^.1 r^z*.vo . cniAs. pa.kX.i 
. obcuio.'uia ^ali ^^.i r<i\i.\j<' ^.i vyr^ 



14. craA-».i co^O-1 '. oa_*ooicD A t oq_A 

rcAusa^jD r<'A\iX.r<' crcaksa ; ad Cledonium 

contra ApoUinarium epistola prima. Fol. 
126 a. See Opera, t. ii., p. 83 ; Migne, 
t. xxxvii., col. 175. 

15. r^XMt-asa r<\sar^^n . ooCkiAcu A^Laol.i 
KliSQ.vB ; adversus Julianum imperatorem 
prior invectiva. Fol. 129 h. See Opera, t. i., 
p. 78 ; Migne, t. xxxv., col. 531. — Commen- 
tary on this discourse, K'lki^JL^.t rt^nV ,<\<\ , 
fol. 161 fi.t 

16. . r^.iovsa oocuAcui »cnojL^. .1^ icnoi.^ 
rdiMuasa ^H^.t »<'is>3r^3o ; secunda in Juli- 



* Compare Add. 12,153, no. 20, note • the Greek ma- 
nuscript Add. 18,231, fol. 319 h ; Migne, t. xxivi., col. 
1058 ; and the Spicilegimn Eomanum, t. ii., p. 374. 

t See Add. 18,231, fol. 321 a ; S. Gregorii Naz. in 
Julianum Invectivce dute, ed. R. Montagu (Eton, 1610), 
p. 127 ; Migne, t. xxxvi., col. 985. 



anum imperatorem invectiva. Fol. 177 b. 
See Opera, t. i., p. 147 ; Migne, t. xxxv., col. 
663. — Commentary on this discourse, T<ViT.a«v 
K-Auxr.^.! , fol. 190 a* 

To fill up the second colvmm of fol. 198 a, 
the scribe has inserted the names and sayings 
of the Seven Sages of Greece : r^isba rArciiu. 

KV^I^OQo . r^&X<ir<!& oor<lAa . >\u "p^sn 

j^.i . (^QoAjfa ooor^K'it . \sav< ^.xss A:^ 
K'l^an'i^ pi rdUCCn.i-nl .^.oLj^ . </OE&l 
. (^ia\ ,:w."| (sic) . r^lavA ooQ. rv\i^ . ArCAxx-rf 
. rc^iA^ t<'^OjjLz:aa=ia . . rd.i-iA ooolasolf^s 

17. rdsaAjoA' ^.^ar^.1.1 rdAJct\vao 

tocuArdAordA ,s»caji\K'.i ; oratio habita in 
consecratione EulaUi Doarensium episcopi. 
Fol. 198 b. See Opera, t. i., p. 253 ; Migne, 
t. xxxv., col. 852. 

18. »Asax. .v^ . >_ftiV.,^or<'.l re'iAao Aj^ 

K'Wo rt^\i\\^(5a Anx_r^ : ^oAod r(dsb .^fliz. 
Cl&AlO ^.licu.! rC'ii %\ .looo*.'! «<l2aoJiiu 
rd^i.x..io nrrd*\cb rc^xiA coi^ ; in dictum 
Evangelii : Cum consummasset Jesus hos 
sermones, etc. (Matth. xix. 1). Fol. 199 b. 
See Opera, t. i., p. 645 ; Migne, t. xxxvi., 
col. 282. 

Subscription, fol. 206 a: ^AvasoA >ii*. 

•:• ov-L^VJr^-l r^^n«euat^ coftii^i^ 

II. Select epistles of Basil and Gregory 
Nazianzen, coo i\ toa-a Klx.»:w>.i kwv^j^ 
o>o^^or<'A» oocui^i^o ; viz. 

1. ujAo&ototta.'l ^.OJcb ^oA QoCuLQaa.i 



• See Add. 18,231, fol. 327 5 ; Montagu's edition, 
p. 159 ; Migne, t. xxxvi., coL 1035. 



430 



THEOLOGY. 



f^^tel'oAia A^ACvl , Basil to the people of 
Sozopolis, against the Phantasiasts. Pol. 
206 b. See Opera (Paris, 1839), t. iii., p. 581, 
epist. cclxi. 

CLo^icn ^ oocn , Basil to the priests who 
were expeDed by the heretics ; beginning 
..oAuii- i ■<^^ . re'coAr^.i r^sfVu.i K'ooasai ^^o 
iijcA.-i rd3eu»3 rJiaAxajs . Fol. 207 6. 

3. ^ol ooo^aXorC'^ Qoa*i.^i.^rdx>:uo.'l 
(tfcuLooa, Gregory to Basil. Pol. 207 b. 
See Opera, t. ii., p. 50, epist. Iviii. 

Basil to Gregory. Pol. 209 a. See Opera, 
t. iii., p. 235, epist. Ixxi. 

ttJBuLoxa , Julian the Apostate to Basil. 
Pol. 210 a. See Opera, t. iii., p. 175, epist. 
xl. 

mh\o\ , reply of Basil to Julian. Pol. 210 6. 
See Opera, t. iii., p. 176, epist. xli. 

A ^.^T iT 1 rdajaou^r^, Gregory to Eusebius of 
Samosata. Pol. 211 a. See Opera, t. ii., 
p. 58, epist. Ixiv. 

8. wcuQas^rtf' h\o\ Qocul>Qa=i:t , Basil to 
Athanasius. Pol. 211 a. See Opera, t. iii., 
p. 247, epist. Ixxx. 

9. iusi ^sa fta3Hi>«<'.T r^H-»5 h\c\ oA>i 
jtocuiK', Basil to the monks who were per- 
secuted by the Arians. Pol. 211 b. See 
Opera, t. iii., p. 567, epist. cclvii. 

10. ttCuiT^ao h\c\ T<h\^iax2^ oocv^alorc'it.i, 
Gregory to Sophronius. Pol. 211 b. See 
Opera, t. ii., p. 21, epist. xxii. 

11. (^l^OJiOOi^K' OoOAaOoor^ ^oX K'^iur^' 

rdi^iccao, Gregory to Eusebius. Pol. 212 a. 
See Opera, t. ii., p. 39, epist. xhy. 

12. ■io2^t<''i (sic) QoiACTOrt' 4\aX enL.i , 
Gregory to Eudoxius. Pol. 212 b. See 
Opera, t. ii., p. 145, epist. clxxviii. 

X3. r^&AOii^K' QocuicA^ ^cA k'^vmt^, 



Gregory to Nectarius. Pol. 213 h. See 
Opera, t. ii., p. 166, epist. ccii, 

14. ooOdi\rdi&^ A^cA cnL.i , Gregory to 
Philagrius (Eudoxius). Pol. 214 b. See 
Opera, t. ii., p. 72, epist. Ixxx. 

15. (sic) QOA^o^ore' AicA.i r^h\\^r^, Gre- 
gory to Eustochius. Pol. 214 b. See Opera, 
t. ii., p. 158, epist. cxci. 

16. r^oocu.i Qoa<n^i\i«oX ooL.i , Gregory 
to Gregory Nyssen. Pol. 214 b. See Opera, 
t. ii., p. 64, epist. Ixxii. 

17. cD^cA i<'i\'v*»f^, to the same. Pol. 

214 b. See Opera, t. ii., p. 73, epist. Ixxxi. 

18. coitol K'Aiijjr^, to the same (to Cle- 
donius). Pol. 215 a. See Opera, t. ii., p. 100, 
epist. cviii. 

19. Qooj^^ordl h\o\ K'A^'ijjK', Gregory to 
Leontius. Pol. 215 a. See Opera, t.ii., p. 80, 
epist. xcv. 

20. ooQii°>*wcAf^ 4»cA rA\\a»r^, Gregory 
to Olympianus or Olympius (Asterius). Pol. 

215 a. See Opera, t. ii., p. 131, epist. clvi. 

21. QoQ>\-ino A»cA r<'A\ia»t<', Gi"egory to 
Nicobulus. Pol. 215 b. See Opera, t. ii., 
p. 48, epist. liii. 

22. (sic) Qoo^^nicuao A\cA rt'Aivitre', Gre- 
gory to Sacerdos. Pol. 215 b. See Opera, 
t. ii., p. 177, epist. ccxiii. 

23. .tAa A<cA rcAxvurC, Gregory to Palla- 
dius. Pol. 215 b. See Opera, t. ii., p. 104, 
part of epist. cxviii., and epist. cxix. 

24. (-\pj<' A>oA r<'A>ij*r<', Gregory to 
Eugenius (Eulalius). Pol. 215 b. See 
Opera, t. ii., p. 104, epist. cxviii., omitting 
one sentence (see no. 23). 

25. ^^^rs*.! cnifcA T<h\\.»»r<, to the same. 
Pol. 215 b. See Opera, t. ii., p. 101, epist. 



cxi. 



26. cocuoocAo A»cA T^'A^i.Mf^, Gregory to 
Celeusius. Pol. 215 b. See Opera, t. ii., 
p. 102, epist. cxiii. 

27. ooOoio.iJLd h\c\ r<'4\ijjr<', Gregory to 
Cledonius. Pol. 215 6. See Opera, t. ii., 
p. 100, epist. cvii. 

28. Qoa^o.v4la.i coixcA K'itvMK', to the 



GREGORY OP NAZIANZUS. 



431 



same. Fol. 216 a. See Opera, t. ii., p. 101, 
epist. cix. 

29. <oaAx<lar^ h\o\ r^h\\Mt^, Gregory to 
Eulalius. Fol. 216 a. See Opera, t. ii., 
p. 103, epist. cxvi. 

30. wcuLqos h\ol K'i\"v*»r<', Gregory to 
Basil (Celeusius). Fol. 216 a. See Opera, 
t. ii., p. 102, epist. cxiv. 

31. tt)CuLoi3:t m^ol r^h\\Mr^, Gregory to 
Basil. Pol. 216 b. See Opera, t. ii., p. 1, 
epist. i. 

32. otbcocuor^ h\o\ r^h\XMr^, Gregory to 
Anysius (Procopius). Fol. 216 b. See Opera, 
t. ii., p. 78, epist. xc. 

33. ■ieC^MK'Aa ^\o\ r^hxi^r^, Gregory to 
Quaestor (Philagrius). Fol. 216 b. See 
Opera, t. ii., p. 32, epist. xxxvi. 

34<. fry -i \^'i S^ ^clA qpq % \ iQtt.3.1 
ttO^cAoK'i* , Basil to Gregory. Fol. 217 a. 
See Opera, t. iii., p. 132, epist. xiv. 

35. tt>oA*Qas ^cd ooo^io^i.^ tt^ii>\. , 
reply of Gregory to Basil. Fol. 217 b. See 
Opera, t. ii., p. 3, epist. iv. 

36. f^xu aop .TA am cd^oX r<'A\i*»j<', Gre- 
gory to Basil. Fol. 218 b. See Opera, t. ii., 
p. 5, epist. V. 

37. Qs'io.ir^it i\o\ coa\o\ar^h\ woai^i^ 

eoL.i oiAQAi\i'g3 , Gregory to Theodore of 
Tyana, his metropolitan. Fol. 219 a. See 
Opera, t. ii., p. 128, epist. clii. 

Subscription, fol. 219 a, r^h\x\r^ y\\ x. 
. vux^xi^ oni\»qfl3 rt^.vs.i 

III. The Confession of Faith of John, 
bishop of Telia or Constantina (see Asse- 
mani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 53), in the form of a 
letter to the convents around that city. 
Kl^aoOAaK' (sic) rdztXJio rdtOOM.! K'^CUJaotCD 

r^^.1 . Beginning, fol. 219 b : rC'isacisA 
>^lQo : r^b.via KlsaHcn T<'i>i-X. K* I "n'icnat 



Subscription, fol. 226 b : f<'4>v^^ AvsoLi. 

After the usual doxology, fol. 226 b, we 
find the name of the scribe, Abraham of 
Beth-Siiraya : yicoxar^ 1^ red jj K'is.i A& 
ws^.t (<l*io^ iua.i r^\ T*»iT*w . A subse- 
quent note, of later date, has been erased, 
with the exception of the words ,caaiur^ 
r<ico r«l=>Auk ; and an Arabic note on fol. 1 a 
has suffered the same fate. 

On the margins of this manuscript, as on 
those of the preceding, there are written a 
considerable number of notes, and words in 
Greek characters. 

This seems to be the third codex men- 
tioned by Assemani in the Bibl. Orient., 
t. iii., pars, i., p. 23 ; though, if such be the 
case, his description of it is rather inaccu- 
rate. 

[Add. 14,549.] 



DLVIL 

VeUum, about 10^ in. by 7^, consisting of 
244 leaves, a few of which are much stained 
and defaced, especially foil. 63, 64 and 244. 
The quires, signed with letters, are 25 in 
number, but -^ and eo^ are imperfect, a 
single leaf being wanting after foU. 119 and 
127, and one or two leaves at the end of the 
volume. Each page (with the exception 
of foU. 236 J— 244 b) is divided into two 
columns, of from 30 to 40 lines. The writing 
is a good, regular EstrangSla of the is"' cent., 
passing, on fol. 240 a, into a neat, cursive 
character. This volume contains — 

The first part of the works of Gregory 
Nazianzen, translated by the abbat Paul. 

1. An iadex to the 30 discourses that forin 
this part, fol. 2b: . t<h^Jsn^a K'ikAAi&.i r«V^iaia 



432 



THEOLOGY. 



2. In sanctum Pasclia et in tarditatem. 
Fol. 4 6. 

3. Ad eos qui ipsum acciverant, nee oe- 
currerant. Eol. 6 a. 

4. Apologetica. Eol. 8 a. 

5. Eunebris in laudem Csesarii fratris. 
Eol. 33 a. 

6. In patrem tacentem propter plagam 
grandinis. Eol. 43 a. 

7. In seipsum, ad patrem et BasUium 
magnum, post reditum e fuga. Eol. 61 a. 

8. Apologeticus ad patrem suum Grego- 
rium, prsesente Basilio magno. Eol. 52 b. 

9. Ad Gregorium Nyssenum. Eol. 54 b. 

10. Ad patrem, cum ei Nazianzense eccle- 
sise curam commiserat. Eol. 57 a. 

11. Prima de pace oratio. Eol. 59 b. 

12. Tertia de pace oratio. Eol. 68 a. Note, 
fol. 73 a. 

13. Secunda de pace oratio. Eol. 74 a. 

14. De suis sermonibus et ad Julianum 
tributorum exaequatorem. Eol. 80 b. 

15. Ad cives Nazianzenos gravi timore 
perculsos, et prsefectum irascentem. Eol. 

86 6. 

16. In novam Dominicam. Eol. 91 a. 

17. Eunebris in laudem sororis suae Gor- 
gonise. Eol. 95 b. 

18. Eunebris in patrem, prsesente Basilio. 
Eol. 104 a. 

19. In Theophania, sive Natalitia Salva- 
toris. Eol. 122 b. 

20. In sancta Lumina. Eol. 129 a. Notes, 
fol. 137 b. 

.21. In Pentecosten. Eol. 142 b. 

22. Ad versus Eunomianos (theologica 
prima). Eol. 149 b. 

23. De Eilio (tbeologica tertia). Eol. 
154 a. 



24. De Eilio (theologica quarta). Eol. 
164 a. 

25. De Spiritu Sancto (theologica quinta). 
Eol. 173 b. 

26. Adversus Arianos et de seipso. Eol. 
186 a. 

27. In Machabseorum laudem. Eol. 193 a. 

28. In laudem s. martyris Cypriani. Eol. 
200 a. 

29. In laudem Heronis philosophi. Eol. 
207 6. 

30. In iEgyptiorum adventum. Eol. 216 b. 

31. In laudem magni Athanasii. Eol. 
221 b. 

Subscription, fol. 236 a. rC<^o^^ ^toix. 

Under this we read : reLico r^aiv^ >iwa 

"Thomas, from the holy convent of the 
monks of Kellat,* collated this book. Let 
every one who reads, pray for him: 'May 
God have mercy on him.' " 

The margins of this manuscript are covered 
with notes, and words written in Greek cha- 
racters, some of which have been added by 
later hands (see, for example, foil. 12 a and 
b, 14 a, 15 b, 41 a, etc.). Extracts from the 
writings of Severus of Antioch are given on 
foil. 37 a, 71 a (letter to Csesaria), 73 a, 152 b 
{r^\\os>i \\si), and 174 b (letter to Isidorus 
Comes). This last has the name of the 
patriarch Athanasius II., j»cuAui>re', at- 
tached to it as the annotator. 

As an appendix there are added the fol- 
lowing pieces. 

1. Extracts from the writings of Severus, 
bishop of Nisibis (?), r^x=L«^ (sic) rc'cujoiuartf'; 
viz. 

a. A letter to Sergius, abbat of i^ or 
Singar (peiJt*.To rd&x.(Xi&.i r<^.ix*io rdxixa 

* See Assemani, Bibl. Orient., t. ii., p. 221. 



GREGORY or NAZIAXZUS. 



438 



«ru\jtt ,isa i^i), on the first discourse of 
Gregory " de Tilio." Fol. 236 b. 

b. On the discourse of Gregory "de Spiritu 
Sancto." Fol. 239 a. 

2. Extracts from the Poems of Gregory 
Nazianzen;* viz. 

K'l&VMix.asj.'i relB^ ps .jaocuio^i^, in lau- 
dem Virginitatis. Fol. 240 a. See Opera, 
t. ii., p. 298, as far as v. 214; Migne, 
t. xxxvii., col. 521. 

b. re'^cuxti A^w, de Patre. Fol. 242 a. 
See Opera, t. ii., p. 206; Migne, t. xxxvii., 
col. 397. 

c. ffia A\s9 , de Filio. Fol. 242 a. See 
Opera, t. ii., p. 208 ; Migne, t. xxxvii., col. 
401. 

d. K'i^ A^n, adversus Carnem. Fol. 
243 a. See Opera, t. ii., p. 936; Migne, 
t. xxxvii., col. 1378. 

e. f^JTuK', Luctus. Fol. 243 b. See Opera, 
t. ii., p. 942 ; Migne, t. xxxvii., col. 1384. 

/. rdjiMri', ad Animam suam. Fol. 243 b. 
See Opera, t. ii., p. 976 ; Migne, t. xxxvii., 
col. 1427. 

g. cni^.i r^jLiSnr^ r^cnici& A^M , contra 
Diabolum in morbum. Fol. 243 b. Imperfect. 
See Opera, t. ii., p. 942, as far as v. 102; 
Migne, t. xxxvii., col. 1385. 

A note on fol. 1 a informs us that the 
book was presented to the convent of S. 
Mary Deipara by the deacon David during 
the time that Saliba was abbat. ^.i cai.^x. 

orA r^jseutsa rel*i>:t jtsa n^o.! K^ico rdaix^ 
r^i*.ix*i r«lajA^ >S)acua >cno.Vi'is\o r^'aApC 

^ (^tocoi K^saijjLSa crA ^\sa ore'cnlaLi\^ A& 



• In the absence of any distinct statement in tlie 
manuscript itself, we cannot decide whether these poems 
are taken from the translation of " Senorinus Chididatus " 
of Amid (A.D. GG5), or that of Theodosius (A.D. 804—5). 
See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. iii., pars i., p. 23, note. 



On the same page there are written, in 
large Greek characters, the words TIMO 
etYouC EHHCKOnOC TO -APXHMXAT, 
and on fol. 1 b, tTIMOeeYOC: TO: 
.APXI MXAT : , which are intended for Tifi60eo<t 
iTria-Koiro<; rov .\,t*»it if^ and -f- TifwOeov rov 
\r'^n x.^r^ (Arsamosata, 'AperafioaaTa). 

On fol. 2 a there is the following note, in 
a more modern hand, regarding the chrono- 
logical arrangement of the discourses of 
Gregory Nazianzen. rC'i^nr^lsa.i r^.icoa^. 

. tr^TiTn tcoahur^ x^ ^A<r<'o . K*TiTn K'ocru.'i 
^A«r«'o . fi an I «S T^ Ktoqs.t 'iixs ^ ,sa^ ^A*r^O 

. . . cniui..*.t:±iaA K'l^rti'o >^^CU) ^ r^jj^.! 
AnuCkA.t r<* 1 Mt -1 "^ ^00 ^'ii\ pf'isar^SO 
ociso . . ir^Ti Yn Ktocoi.! ^:ua ,to<x\ i\cu 

r^Moia ji^sn A^.i ocbo . r^iaz.s oio.i ^.OJas 
rC^io "I n A-^.i ocbo . K'^tcucoJk ■\ \ *in.i 
K'l^cuiLSa A;^.! ocno . >CDCLMr^ jtocuvflaa.i 
tCDOar^ A:^o .jpftiVitwrtlB A^i ocbo . (^.li-a.! 
(^'.■ure' »cocu^ ^..o^jcn 1.1 oocd ^.<v>^v^ x^ 

. ^_ocni\'^ :u& ^..ocniVv.i ^.1 ocb . r<je&zo 

f^z^.V) A:^.! acaa : r^.x*(^ tCDOl^. 09000.1 ii\s 

jaaAiOnK^.l >CD<U>r^ r^flooj.i uvfluia^i.^ 

ooao : K'.tfrC' >&l£0.i Ttl»cu :ia> i^ua K'^r^i 

K'^T^.lo .A^r^.i cfA jao^r^* .i& ,coastr^ A^..<| 

A^..i 0030 : t^u» T'ab ^'iii ^cbo : ovutreli.! 

ocbo : .ty»i\Qnfiini%n:' (^iAa< A:k.o rdiao 

r<^axs.TM A.^3 ooso : Kbco t-a^.i i<ixai A^..i 

K^i 1 \Jia\?i rd^o:^ A^.i ooso : k'<^.tm 

^cD : tCDOST^.t w*i«\ftv A.^.t ocbo : oaiu* 

, cfA ^iisar^ .^aax^i^ Kbcp.! i^us K'i.fla.^ 

, t^flDOnA A^ds jfSkQ . cpivLiiwaaa »cdo^i^ :u& 
3k 



&Ui.,A.l ocbo : r^nJLf iuL^ A^..l ocbo 



434 THEOLOGY 

i>oli ocno : re'<^^.t rt^n i T*a3 ocno : n^Xi:ui 
: r^^LSA^sb Av,:t ocno : en yM A^o cxuHr^ 
^.^oicn A^.i ocno : .jucu*i£iaa A^i ocno 
Aj^.i ocno : r^L3^o\ A^-i ooto : rdajoo Wi^v 
'*^""'^\ ^oixSkX. Av;i ocno : Jioo.xsor^r^h\r^ 
ocno : rdx^^oAoK'ix.i ^'ih\ ^cno : r AX -n -a aa 
lAua . pCCfloicC^re' ^ r<'A\r«' .1^ c nT<M A^-S 
: _j^v\ "A ''^<v»i ocno : r<^mifln%*g3.i ^ 
A^.i omo : r<'^aiAJ3(isa ixsajji AA^.i 
: r^u^ A^..i Klssi ^T^.i ocno : rC^iosa^.sa 
GOJC^ A^.1 ocno : K'va A^..i t^&.2a.To ocno 
rt*»tt)ia^ pctocn -\n:''i.i ^vJar^.i »._oja3 ^oAo 

»\'\<WQji3 K'^^o ^ji tws ^cn . >^)^Aii:t 
cn^ioaji A-^i ^n ocn . . . cnA ^ii.Mrc' 
^oA.i r<'^OJL>^T.».-i ocno : .j)»0-iLi-a>r<L=3.i 
^oA.i K'^H.^^ ^^1^ ^^cno : K'ixloixa 
^^aa ^ cniu^.TSoA r^i^ .i^ : jascuiooAo 
: r^Twre' ^lOT ^,1 k^cn . . . cnA ^^i i*af^ 
kIaJO^ot-i-^ A_^.t ocn ^s r<I_ir^ i-Sirf 
: ..oA^oK's K'Axiia Aa-s ocno (sic) : ..ojo.irs'i."! 



kcn 



ocno 



cnlt.i oA.i ocn vyi<' . ^.ocniuA^ h\jr^ '^*-r ^°> 
ocns r^iiiAvflaia . ^^Ttsap*" enlo ^x^r^ . ...alps' 
. crA ij^p^* cn^u^iisaa (sic) ..^oio.iopS'.i A^..-| 
. a u\i\,tw Qjia ^^A^or^.i K'l&A^a A^.i ^.i ocn 
tt^s-iT.o ^is-iirt* rc'isop^sa ^^ocolik ^aco^ 

[Add. 14,547.] 

DLVIII. 

Vellum, about IQi in. by 7^, consisting of 
187 leaves, the first two of wbicb are much 



stained and slightly torn. The quires, signed 
with letters, are 19 in number, the last having 
only 3 leaves. Each page has from 23 to 33 
lines. This volume is written in a good, 
regular hand, and dated A. Gr. 1101, A.D. 
790. It contains — 

The first part of the works of Gregory 
Nazianzen, translated by the abbat Paul, 
comprising 30 discourses. 

1. The Index. Eol. 2 b. 

2. In sanctum Pascha et in tarditatem. 
Eol. 3 b. 

3. Adeos qui ipsum acciverant, nee occur- 
rerant. Eol. 4 b. 

4. Apologetica. Eol. 6 b. 

5. Eunebris in laudem Csesarii fratris. 
Eol. 26 a. 

6. In patrem tacentem propter plagam 
grandinis. Eol. 34 b. 

7. In seipsum, ad patrem et Basilium 
magnum, post reditum e fuga. Eol. 42 a. 

8. Apologeticus ad patrem suum Grego- 
rium, prsesente Basilio magno. Eol. 43 a. 

9. Ad Gregorium Nyssenum. Eol. 45 a. 

10. Ad patrem, cum ei Nazianzense Eccle- 
sisB curam commiserat. Eol. 47 b. 

11. Prima de pace oratio. Eol. 49 a. 

12. Tertia de pace oratio. Eol. 56 b. 
Notes ; fol. 61 a. 

13. Secunda de pace oratio. Eol. 62 a. 

14. De suis sermonibus et ad Julianum 
tributorum exsequatorem. Eol. 68 a. 

15. Ad cives Nazianzenos gravi timore 
perc\ilsos et prsefectum irascentem. Eol. 
73 a. 

16. In novam Dominicam. Eol. 77 a. 

17. Eunebris in laudem sororis suae Gor- 
goniae. Eol. 80 6. 

18. Eunebris in patrem, prsesente Basilio. 
Eol. 88 a. 

19. In Theophania, sive Natalitia Salva- 
toris. Eol. 104 a. 

20. In sancta Lumina. Eol. 110 a. Notes ; 
fol. 116 a. 

21. In Pentecosten. Eol. 120 b. 



22. Adversus Eunomianos 
prima). Fol. 126 a. 

23. Derilio(theologioatertia). Fol. 129 ft. 

24. De Filio (theologica quarta). Fol. 137 b. 

25. De Spiritu Sancto (theologica quinta). 
Fol. 145 h. 

26. Adversus Arianos et de seipso. Fol. 
154 a. 

27. In Machabseorum laudem. Fol. 158 a. 

28. In laudem S. Martyris Cypriani. Fol. 
162 S. 

29. In laudem Heronis pMlosophi. Fol. 
168 a, 

30. In Jilgyptiorum adventum. Fol. 174 a. 

31. In laudem magni Athanasii. Fol. 
177 «. 

Subscription, containing the date, fol. 187 a : 

K'i.SQt^sa.l r<'ikisa.T^ re'i^a^L^ .^s^x^mI paix. 

. rduVk tosnivs . jpoi.i \ twMK'.t.B . rC.T^o 
r^nrdA ritxsOCL. : *^ : «i^rc'.t . rOQi\^^n.TJr<' 
: »{4 : ^jsnr^ ^i'ai\s\ r^x*:uo rtUjoiAo r^i-alo 

The margins of this manuscript are even 
more thickly studded with notes of various 
kinds than those of Add. 12,153 and Add. 
14,547. 

At the top of fol. 187 h we read the words : 

. r^r<l2a\A .sl*gisq.i v^^n r<UjjLfio r<'.VM.i 

These are followed by a long note, the 
first line of which has undergone two succes- 
sive erasures, so that now only the words 
reCicn rd=>A\^ ^:^ ,coaiut<' are legible. From 
the remainder it appears that the name of the 
scribe was Abraham 

r^siuA orA Axd.:i ij^Ask . >coo.T il's .i r<^-i\^ 



GEEGOEY OF NAZIANZUS. 

(theologica 



435 









VasrS' ,cn : cnlA^i A:^. rC^vz^ r^Av[ax*iL]so 

coi^M ^ r^on r<ls&\^ toacux\ili T^r^ 

: ens ^r<'.i ^ca ^ "pTiSat jaoxo^.i orC 

ocb T <*rnyi° > A^ . K'ivb.'vs K'iti.^.i r^iAiiAo 
ocb .• i -IS, r^Za.va r^axAxl »-^r^ •sm'.'l 

>)cn'iar<' cnL.i f^.Vf'r^ ^irtlfta rdicn r^=3&^ 
.tin I y-a rtf'cnAK' ■\ ^rgo . . . . sa w^i T*an T-a 

i*^ COS orA ^oqp.i ^ A& .1^. oolvu 

On the margin, opposite lines 3 — 5 of the 
above note, there are some words, in a diffe- 
rent hand, now partially effaced, apparently 
the names of later owners. 

,fl9Cu!^iSo[o.i] .... r^SQOre'ii r^is3 .... 

jagQ-»i.^\i «\ . . . .^xfioor^.i r^i>Aa . . . 

At the foot of the page there was another 
note of considerable length, but of later date, 
which has been purposely erased. The few 
words legible show that it referred to at 
least two persons as purchasers and donors. 

On fol. 2 a there are some words in the 
handwriting of one George, a bishop, — appa- 
rently a mere trial of the pen : oAm* A^ 

^tjcjss r<^uiT*ga [,:^ax* ^]aoi.&o ^..i^.i 

rc:zti.j3.-i K'iu^iajr^ r^h\a. \\ °> .A&u&_saA 

to which another hand has added j3a*\io\^ 

. ^SOjicna r^\^ rC'i.A.I Aa (sic) r^&CUku^K' 

Here too is recorded the name of Rabban 

Mekim of Edessa, who possessed the book by 

inheritance from his (spiritual) father Eab- 

ban Bar-had-be-shabba, the disciple of Mar 

3k2 



436 



THEOLOGY. 



Yuhannan i-ni . This note is written in the 
form of a St. Andrew's cross. 

r^-\ T -i.TiMi.3 ^i (read joacissre'.i) ,oaxii«<'s 

On fol. 1 a there is a note, in the usual 
form, stating that this was one of the 250 
volumes, brought to the convent of S. Mary 
Deipara by the abbat Moses of Nisibis, A. Gr. 
1243, A.D. 932. On the verso of the same 
leaf is written the name of CT€<l>ANOC, 
and the word Theologus, once in Greek, 
eEouAourO[C], and twice in Syriac. 

This manuscript was one of those seen and 
coveted by Assemani, when he was at the 
convent of S. Mary Deipara. See the Bibl. 
Orient., t. i., p. 172, and t. iii., pars i., p. 23. 

[Add. 14,548.] 

DLIX. 

Vellum, about 10 1 in. by 7^, consisting of 
108 leaves, the first and last of which are 
slightly stained and torn. The quires, 11 in 
number, are signed with letters from .ta to 
."li . There is a lacuna after fol. 102. The 
number of lines in each page varies from 29 
to 36. This manuscript is written in a small, 
neat character of about the ix*'^ cent., with 
occasional Syriac vowels. Fol. 1 is of some- 
what later date. It contains — 

The second part of the works of Gregory 
Nazianzen, oocuio^i^ r^AuiMri" rc'i\o^a , 
comprising 12 discourses. The translation 
is different from that of the abbat Paul, and 
may probably be the older Nestorian version 
(see Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. iii., pars i., p. 24, 
note 1). The handwriting and general 
appearance of the manuscript are in favour 
of this supposition. 

1. In laudem magni Athanasii, rdsacu A^ 
r^si jiocutm^K't^b.Ta.i CD^iaa.a.1 . Eol. 1 b. 



rei.iJtt.YflajrV. Fol 



See Opera, t. i,, p. 386 ; Migne, t, xxxv., col. 
1082. 

2. De dogmate et constitutione Episcopo- 
rum, iiolsasa cnuiv*»<'.i f<lA\o\ar<'i\ Ajy» 

Eol. 13 b. See Opera, t. i., p. 376 ; Migne, 
t. XXXV., col. 1066. 

3. Supremum vale, coram cl. Episcopis, 

rd<^r<lsas i:s3r<'A\r<'.l QiuAa^!\^0Lfl9.1 K'iswKlsa 

(sic) hy ■_& or^* r^ i noi — m.1 f^-SO-L-z. 

(sic) jaaA Q °> > i^i^cua-3 

17 b. See Opera, t. i., 
p. 748 ; Migne, t. xxxvi., col. 458. 

4. Exhortatio ad Virgines, k'^o^ h\o\ 
r^o\»3 r(\sar£i7i . Eol. 27 a. See Opera, 
t. ii., p. 378 ; Migne, t. xxxvii., col. 632. 

5. Oratio habita in consecratione Eulalii 
Doarensium Episcopi, ..^nare'.is rdi^oi^i.iikB 

pd^cuiitoar^. Eol. 28 a. See Opera, t. i., 
p. 253 ; Migne, t. xxxv., col. 852. 

6. A Confession of Eaith, which the holy 
Gregory made public in the Church, 

jiui^iX^. Beginning, fol. 29 a : refcrAps" t»» 
dai^a.! '. K'&vxM K'ivba.l r<^iis*w >cdq^t<'.i 
K'itasn.'i vao . caioaxijo cnljLM . rdS3Q>n->o 
. r^lisilsLSS ps.i t^imLlm . cia^ooAr^.i r^i>vx. 
,coo^r<'.-t . oraSQh reL>.-u«iL> . r<'i3.i ca.icuu rtfartf 

7. Some heathen stories mentioned by the 
blessed Gregory, i<'iuiJ.A» ^=a ^i^a^ .sah\ 
r* « — "^ \ 003 ,^.ocfi_l v&.v-M.i r^ '\\ M .1 

^cuiai>,.i^. Eol. 30 6. 

8. De pauperum amore, A!^ »<'i.=ar^aa 
rS'i>cuajaiiJ3 ivsa^i . Eol. 31 a. See Opera, 
t. i., p. 257 ; Migne, t. xxxv., col. 858. 

9. In sanctum Baptisma, Aa-.i pc'^^ar^aa 
PC'Au.iara^'sa . Eol. 45 a. See Opera, t. i., 



GREGORY OF NAZIANZUS. 



437 



p. 691; Migne, t. xxxvi., col. 359. The 
manuscript from which this discourse was 
copied was evidently defective, as the text 
passes at once, on fol. 45 a, line 20, from the 

words oaa re aX\a iravrj^vpl^ova-Lv dvdpeoiroi 

(Opera, t. i., p. 691, A) to the words ovrm tok 

irapovcrc, icav aco<ppovfj<; (p. 698, D). 

10. In sanctum Pascha, Aa.s (^•t-soKlaa 
f^4>^ . Fol. 61 b. See Opera, t. i., p. 845 ; 
Migne, t. xxxvi., col. 628. 

11. Funebris oratio in laudem Basilii 
magni, r^z*.va.i K'^iaaLa A^-.t r^-i-sar^sa 
jBcuLflDo. Fol. 74 a. See Opera, t. i., 
p. 770 ; Migne, t. xxxvi., col. 494. There is 
a lacuna after fol. 102, extending from p. 
828, 0, Kul W9 \vx»o<i <})<orb<!, to p. 830, D, 

12. De Theologia (theologica secunda), 
rdi^oXoK'Ai ^\~«i . Fol. 104 a. See Opera, 
t, i., p. 495 ; Migne, t. xxxvi., col. 26. It 
ends on fol. 108 b with the words (p. 507, C) 

Kol TOVTO rov •jTOvrjpov TO a6<f)iaiMi to) koX^ 
Kara'xpTja-afievov Trpo? to KaKov, ola ra ttoXXA tS>v 
eKeivov KaKovpjTjfiaTCOV, 

There are many marginal notes in this 
manuscript, either referring to various read- 
ings or explanatory of difficult words. 

Fol. 1 a exhibits a list (kI^.icu;.) of the 
above discourses, underneath which are the 
letters O PP. 

On the margin of fol. 10 a, there is a note, 
stating that the deacon Severus sent this 
volume to Michael the patriarch (of Antioch), 
probably the first of the name. Consequently 
the date of the present lies between A.D. 1167 

and 1200. . paxsa r^'iar^Jio . r^ca K^aixA i.Ti. 

[Add. 18,815.] 

DLX. 

Vellum, about 9^ in. by 6, consisting of 



124 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and otherwise slightly damaged, especially 
foU. 1—18, 108, and 120—124. The quires, 
signed with letters, were originally at least 
14 in number ; but leaves are now wanting 
both at the beginning and end, as well as 
after foil. 2, 3, and 120. Each page is 
divided into two columns, of from 32 to 41 
lines. This volume is written in a small, 
regular hand of the vi"* or vii*"* cent., and 
contains — 

Ifiscourses of Gregory Nazianzen, in a 
translation different from that of the abbat 
Paul, but, judging by nos. 3, 4, 5, and 17, 
identical with that contained in Add. 18,815. 
There is, however, nothing distinctively Nes- 
torian in the appearance of the volume. 

1. . rc'^cnlr^ .W-ansa .JtoCuick^i^^f^^.To.l 

K'.iA-. ^ua^ A.^ T^xsnr^sn, in Theophania. 

Fol. 1 a. See Opera, t. i., p. 663. Of this 
discourse there remain only two fragments, 
the one beginning with the words ovre xpwov 
Ti /lepof ovS^ yh,p fieTp/rjTov' , p. 667, E, and 

ending with reXo? Urxyporepov helrai. (fxvyfidicov 
iirl SeivoTepoi,<: rot? dppcocnrjfiacnv, p. 671, B ; 

the other beginning with the passage 'ATrea-ToXr) 
fiiv, aXX' ws avOpatror , p. 673, A, and ending 

with the words ttjv 'HpioSov TraiSo/croviav , 

p. 674, E. 

2. reUiJ.i ius A^ , in sancta Lumina, 
beginning with the words w? ^<rt ITauXo?, 
Opera, t. i., p. 680, D. Fol. 4 a. 

3. i<'(K*.iosii:k99 A^..t r^iAiK:t r^xsnr^sn , in 
sanctum Baptisma. Fol. 9 b. 

4. ^oWsoso ca<^(<'.'i . r<li\^cAorc'(^ . \\' sa 

de Dogmate et Constitutione Episcoporum. 
Fol. 30 a. 

5. 1^.1 ^.1 ^H^.-| . r^xsoil."! K'isonisa 
^ . v^ /> \/%^At , de Theologia (theologica 
secunda). Fol. 34 b. 



438 



THEOLOGY 
Fol 



r^is l^^ , de Filio (theolog. tertia) 
49 6. 

K-ia 1-^1 ^'ih\n r^i-»JrcL=a , de Pilio 
(theolog. quarta). Eol. 59 b. 

8. Klwai A S..1 . rcl*_LioA>s K'i-SOrd-SO 
rdti.vn , de Spiritu Sancto (theolog. quinta). 
Fol. 68 b. 

rc:i.,-»B rd*»ai A^o , in Pentecosten. Fol. 
80 6. 

10. l^o pC'-ti\«\ 1^ . r<\ssa^^ K'isirdsa 
.• .J3oou->v>r^=> >cnft3K' A^. iviA ar<' . r^wTuow 
\-iA r<'^cxxuu3i rs'.TjK' )alc» ."tA , in sanctum 
Pascha et in tarditatem. Fol. 87 b. 

11. reU*^ AjwS i.iaa.^»-iis r^iiart:»3 , in 
sanctum Pascha. Fol. 89 a. 

12. . PC'r^.iA« Ajk.a . r^^XM rdajtas-w A-Jk-s 
r^h\:u» ii\^ r<lax3.Ti*a . r^soso r^.icnoo Ai^-o 

-ite-^^utsiM.i , in Novam Dominicam, etc. 
Fol. 101 a. 

13. eojcaJi Ajfc.a evu-ir^ i^ols r^i^ardsa , 
adversus Arianos et de seipso. Fol. 105 a. 

14. CLi*.93CUor^ ^oAi ruAjsa^a ^o.=a.A.-ua 
vmo ■ .'i fvv 1 tenah\^r^n , adversus Euno- 
mianos prsevia dissertatio (theologica prima). 
Fol. Ill «. 

15. r^acuaoLa ..^co A^s r^isaretsa, in 
laudem Heronis philosophi, ending with the 

words MrjTe TTjv fiovapxMV KaK&<; ti/ajjo-j;?, Opera, 

t. i., p. 468, C. Fol. 114 a. 

16. ,_ajcn h\o\ . r^iz.c^ Aa.s K'isardsa 
ckh\r^ r»'^<r^ r*^ ' ^^ -^gyptiorum adventum, 
beginning with the words Sam twv Sea-fJMv i<7Tiv 
eXevdepor, Opera, t. i., p. 620, D. Fol. 121 a. 

17. r^ia-^oi\ (sic) ^.^iar^s rdua2^ij^ 
rdacLJUaaL&r^ JUO-^oAor^ .acn^ixK'.i , in 
consecratione EulaMi Doarensium episcopi. 



Of this discourse only the first few lines 

remain, as far as Bexerai yap koI UavXov rrjv 
<f>VTeiav, w? UavKov. Fol. 124 0. 

The margins contain occasional notes, in 
the same handwriting as the text, expla- 
natory of difficult words or of proper names; 
e.g. foil. 5 b, 12 a, 14 a and b, 18 a, 21 o, 
40 a, 45 6, etc. In one or two instances 
they relate to various readings, e.g. fol, 36 b. 

[Add. 17,146.] 

DLXI. 

Vellum, about 7^ in. by 5f, consisting of 
161 leaves, a few of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foU. 6 — 14, 160, and 
161. The quires, signed with letters, seem 
to have been 17 in number, but the first 
and last are imperfect, two or three leaves 
being wanting at the beginning and end, as 
well as after fol. 156. There are from 26 to 
35 lines in each page. This volume is 
written in a neat, regular character of the 
viii*'' or ix**" cent. It contains — 

A Commentary on the works of Gregory 
Nazianzen, as translated into Syriac by the 
abbat Paul, consisting chiefly of short notes 
upon difficult words and passages. At the 
end of these notes, the texts of Scripture 
cited in each homily are collected under the 
title of rs'iiardsa.i rt'^KTcu*^, and occasion- 
ally interspersed, with illustrative passages 
from other writers. 

The first and second homilies are wanting 
(see Add. 12,153). 

1. Apologetica, imperfect at the begin- 
ning. Fol. 1 a. — Cyril on Isaiah, ^ . "icuj.i 
rdukjcre'.i K'AAix.i r<''i=ap^sa , fol. 10 6; on 
Hosea, . aai . .^jLocn.i rc£iix.a& , fol. 11 b ; 
on Habakkuk, . eia.i , fol. 12 a. 

2. Funebris in laudem Csesarii fratris 
oratio, ,cDcu>r:' .jBcuiflan A^s . Fol. 15 b. 

I 3. In patrem tacentem propter plagam 



f 



GREGORY OF NAZIANZUS. 

grandinis, rt'-iias nc'^cuios l:w.i . Pol. 19 a. 
— Cyril on Nahum, )doao.-i f^ax-cia ^ . em 
reUa:t , fol. 22 a ; on Joel, ecn.i rCxuLCV^ , fol. 

22 6. 

4. In seipsum, ad patrem et Basilium 
magnum, tcnoar^ A^a .aocuLiaaa A^ . Fol. 

23 6. 

5. Apologeticus ad patrem suum Grego- 
rium, ■yAjkSo iixa ,cDO^r<'.i rt^^iT..! r^xsnr^sn 
t<'.-ure'. Fol. 24 6. 

6. Ad Gregorium Nyssenum, A v 
r^.iouio A-^o r^Jtfoa.i .fioO->i^i^. Fol. 
25 o. 

7. Ad patrem, cum ei Nazianzense ecelesise 
curam commisisset, 
oU«VJr<'.t r<'A\.T.^."l . Fol. 26 b 



489 



A^rCi^ oA ,SaAr( .v& 



I 



8. Prima de pace oratio, rdisa.io rtiliuxsa . 
Fol. 27 a. 

9. Secunda (tertia) de pace oratio, r^iuxjsa 
^••iA,.i . Fol. 31 b. 

10. Tertia (secunda) de pace oratio, 
■\\*ina rc^*an%.i r<lL.iM AA^o rCi&A^.i r^lLizso 
r^uijj tODoiuK' .floCkikAA^sar^ . Fol. 34 a. 

11. De suis sermonibus et ad Julianum 
tributorum exsequatorem, r^i-aAoL.* A ^ i 
joo^BoxSa^ri . Fol. 36 b. 

12. Ad cives Nazianzenos, A__^:i 

r^oco Wi.^.1 T^xx.i A.:k.o r^\\ n -i . Fol. 
38 a. 

13. In Novam Domini cam, r«!ajL9.vw Aa. 
K'it.'u* . Fol. 40 a. 

14. Funebris oratio in laudem sororis 
suse Gorgoniae, cohu* re:±i\jcL^ A^.! . Fol. 
42 a. 

15. Funebris oratio in patrem, A_^."i 
>cDO_ar<';i kLi^oj^ . Fol. 45 a. — Homer, 
jaBaisoore" or u»oij.sooT<', twice, fol. 51 b. 

16. In Theopbania, k'.-Ju 4u=» Aa-s . Fol. 
516. 



17. In sancta Lumina, (<icocl4 A.v..i . 
Fol. 57 6.— Translation of Job by Sym- 
machus, ^j»Q_^jaiaj(> , and Theodotion, 
•..o^oiorcAt (sic), fol. 61 6. 

18. In Pentecosten, r^^oiilLiA A.^.i . 
Fol. 62 a. 

19. Theologica prima, adversus Euno- 
mianos, cu*saiare' A-incA.i . Fol. 66 a. 

20. Theologica tertia, de Filio, ods ^ 

rCia Aa-.t r<,Si^a . Fol. 68 6. 

21. Theologica quarta, de Filio, A v ^ 
r^-va . Fol. 76 a, 

22. Theologica quinta, de Spiritu sancto, 
rt:x..vo r<Ujoi Aa..i . Fol. 82 b. 

23. Adversus Arianos et de seipso, ^oA.i 
c nT«M Aj^o oi^'iK*. Fol. 88 a. 

24. In Macchabaeorum laudem, A ^.i 

KUaiLaj . Fol. 91 6. 

25. In laudem s. martyris Cypriani, A:^.i 
.flsciui^oa . Fol. 93 a. 

26. In laudem Heronis philosophi, A^.i 
rtftaauoLa ..^cD . Fol. 95 a. — Philo the 
Hebrew, rc:<ia^ .^^La , fol. 98 a. 

27. In ^gyptiorum adventum, A ^3 

T<£^'cinsos^T<^ T<h\^h\r£in . Fol. 98 a. 

28. In laudem magni Athanasii, A— ^.t 
jucuAu^r^ relza.To.i mjsaoi* . Fol. 100 a. — 
Extracts from the ecclesiastical history of 

Socrates, jaajA^i^aoo.-i r^aj^flajJuLorC, fol. 

104 6. — Subscription, fol. 105 a, AusoAjl. 

. T^Au.sa.'us r<'iia^a 

29. De moderatione in disputationibus 
servanda, rr\ \ *»! *an -1.1 r^ms^ ^ovl&x. A-^.<i . 
Fol. 105 a. 

30. De dogmate et constitutione episco- 
porum, T^aoAfio&rc'n rtf'i&tafiaA^aa A^.i . Fol. 
108 a. 

31. De Theologia (theologica secunda), 

r<'i\aaArc'4»eAAaas9 A^n . Fol. 109 6. 

32. De seipso, etc., A\«no cnT«M A.^ 
.■ ^i-SSKb coa oocn ^iSaaaM.l r<&anfia^r^ 



440 



112 i. 

33. In seipsum, cum rure rediisset, etc., 

(sic) a.na:^ k'Am^.i A:^o . r^ft>ia\r<',sa r^iSt, x^ 
r^^sAsk coojsi^ai^sfA . Fol. 114 a. — Socrates 
the Philosopher, Kl^cuaoL^ jm^viCJio^ , fol. 
116 a. — John Chrysostom, horn. xi. on the 
epist. to the Ephesians, rt'isar^so ^ ^cu.i 
r<*MiW.i r£siz.o£i:t r^.i , fol. 116 b. 

34. Supremum vale coram cl. episcopis, 

A_^0 . pg-AQ n flu 1 'VK'.l K'&Uk^rd^a A-^.i 
Klsaii, ^r^x-n >.^i\n\icu» . Fol. 116 6: 
— Cyril on Isaiah, fol. 122 a. — Extract 
from the ecclesiastical history of Socrates, 
jaoj^^iacuto.i , fol. 122 b. 

35. De pauperum amore, iv:»LMi .L^n 
r^^cuAALsa . Fol. 122 b. 

36. In sanctum Baptisma, .i !^s 

K'^.io.sa.^ksa . Fol. 125 b. — Extract from 
the second epistle of Severus to Sergius 
Grammaticus, r<'A<i_^r^ ^— » . r^iopeijao."! 

JttOAJ^^i.^ .«v» • \j on ^ol.l ^^i^.l , fol. 

131 a. 

37. In sanctvim Pascha, k:.**^ A-:».i . 
Fol. 131 b. 

38. Funebris oratio in laudem Basilii 
magni, .««" .\ . fw~. A_^."i . Fol. 135 b. — 
Extracts from the ecclesiastical history of 
Theodoret, rs^io.in^A> , foil. 142 b, 143 a 
and b. 

39. Exhortatio ad Virginem, Ji — ^s 
K-AAoAxa . Fol. 143 i.— Philo the Hebrew, 
r<l>in^ >..q\i«^ , fol. 144 a. 

40. Ad Cledonium epistola prima (secunda), 
jaaxio.ili) ^oli R'Ausn.Ta r<'<^i\r<' ^ . Fol. 
144 a. — Extract from the ecclesiastical his- 
tory of Eusebius, .flf»i-ny>or<'.i t^aL.A>flr>iYi\ or^p3 
rgit-iflrin , fol. 145 b ; and of Socrates, fol. 
146 6. 

41. Ad Cledonium epist. secunda (prima), 

.flffim.-da AioX.! ^A\iA>.T t<'i\i^r<'. Fol. 148 a. 



THEOLOGY. 

Fol. 



42. Adversus Julianum imperatorem prior 
invectiya, .-noa.i iVo-. A.^.t r^a.si9.i-o . Fol. 
149 a. — Extract from the ecclesiastical his- 
tory of Theodoret, rd2l[^iiT<'it , fol. 156 b ; 
imperfect at the end. 

43. Secunda in Julianum imp. invectiva, 
imperfect at the beginning. Fol. 157 «. — 
Extracts from Theodoret, jaooJ^io.iK''&>.i , 
fol. 158 a and b. 

44. In consecratione Eulalii Doarensium 
episcopi, .^^oiopc'.i A^.i ooa pi . Fol. 159 a. 

45. In dictum Evangelii, etc., am pa 
^..fti\\iof<'.i r^AiSea A^i . Fol. 159 a. 

Subscription, fol. 161 b : .=>^>a»\ >1x. 

rdx.>l..£i.'1 rda&v^-a ^rtf'.i K*^ h tw s r<'\*io 
. ^jcnihT.QA >i^ J3oo\^alor^^ .iuo^i^v^ 

. r<CAQnn\i°>.TO rt^cxxSo-icD.io r^'i>ix. rttil&lbsa.to 

rc'in.iQ rdsip*'."! r^cLt. r^i^sacULa r^hJ^i\.s 
yi\\\a ^3\JAso r^Lcn . r^x.icui.i rcluO'i.ia 

Then followed a scholion, showing in what 
order the discourses of Gregory Nazianzen 
were composed and delivered; but of this 
only a few words of the title remain : ^a^ 

K'ooas.l ytx^ orA ^iisare' ^Ax^.i : rdz^.vn.'l 
. j.a . f^T 1 T n Ktocn.i r<l3a ^Ax^o . Klauxo 

Compare Add. 14,547, fol. 2 a. 

There are words written in Greek charac- 
ters on foil. 85 a and 132 a. 

[Add. 17,147.] 



DLXII. 

Vellum, about 9 in. by 6, consisting of 25 
leaves, some of which are much soiled, espe- 
cially foil. 1 — 7. The quires are signed with 



GREGOEY OF NAZIANZUS. 



441 



letters. There are from 26 to 31 lines in 
each page. This manuscript is imperfect at 
the end, and there are lacunje after foil. 3, 
9, and 12. It is written in a small, regular 
hand of the ix**" or x* cent., and contains — 
A Commentary on the first volume of the 
Works of Gregory Nazianzen, as translated 
by the abbat Paul, compiled by an anony- 
mous author, who followed the exposition of 
Benjamin, metropolitan of Edessa : ^ * - 

•ao^v-^^.l ^-t-rsa r^'icnoJi r^icnoj .jk.ctx> 

r^ T ..Ta.t r^ i -a.T-D T^-s^u^-a ^^u^'^&uM.l 
rtlaa n nr» i <\r^ .jtoo^oAoK'ii jaDa_.icL^i.\^ 



»ii *wr^ 



aJ-3 




.0fii^i\°>cvi^yt5q 

1. In sanctum Pascha et in tarditatem. 
Pol. 1 b. 

2. Ad eos qui ipsum acciverant, nee oc- 
currerant ; imperfect. Pol. 3 a. 

3. Apologetica; imperfect at the begin- 
ning and end, as weU as elsewhere. Pol. 10 a. 

[Add. 17,197, foU. 1—25.] 



DLXIII. 

Paper, about 12| in. by 7J, consisting of 
116 leaves (Add. 14,725, foil. 100—215), 
mostly in good preservation. The quires, 12 in 
number, are signed with letters from «<* to cd 
(fol. 148 6) and from k* to t . There is an ex- 
tensive lacuna after fol. 148, and a single leaf 
is missing after fol. 199. The last quire too 
is imperfect at the end. Each page is divided 
into two columns, of from 32 to 45 Hues. 
This manuscript is written in a small, regu- 
lar, current hand of the x"" or xi*"" cent., and 
contains — 

Scholia on the Homilies of Gregory Na- 
zianzen. Each homily is preceded by a short 
introduction, giving an outline of its con- 



tents, and a list of the passages of Scripture 
which are cited in it. 

The first section, fol. 100 b, states the 
order in which the various homilies, 47 in 
nmnber, were composed and delivered : A^ 
.soiu^.i ^ijtfa rtUiuxsa .:^(\x^ •^i^O-t oxLjj 

r^XM ^\s»<s ,i>jsaK'o . It is followed by a 
section, fol. 101 a, explaining the intimate 
connection between the first three homilies, 
t<'A<Q°>in 1.1 K'^A^ rc'OjjuSa.i ^..o^^MArfoi^ 

Homily i. (Opera, t. i., hom. 1), fol. 101 b. 
— Contents, rdi.sa.TD K'i-sardsa.i t<'t^\'Sn , 
and the passages of Scripture quoted in 
it, rdaiui ^so.t rdiia, fol. 101 b. — ^Another 
scholion, by Aitalliiha, regarding the order 
of the homilies of Gregory Nazianzen, fol. 

102 b : A^ k'o.mso.i Qnio>°>-i.i v^k* .^oA&iao 

^jJutrC'o . rdJCjJLn Ktocni.-i ^o.Ta cnX ^iiMi< 
. ojoaoa^K' KtocD.i ^ coAuL.i*Tnn ^i&.aor^ 

^rC ^il>r<to . .w i\Q«Su\i\twfta ^ v^cot^.i 
l'-"^ 1 . ...OJrt' cnLn ol.l rdajLOa ^...OorxA^ 

K'enr^A ,^rdl . — A scholion of Athanasius 
(II., Baladensis), patriarch of Antioch, fol. 

103 a : 'p:ia rdSkJ3&vsa.l rdsix. . -^ . j» 
j!oeuSoih\r^\ cral !•-'<- i jaoo^^olor^^.l rd=>^\& 
(sic) rdt&cu&jJ\^r«'.l rtil^iti^O rdlnJtAsa 
j^VdipdaJi.i pAnlrc' >*»i or*' J^.T . rd*icuao.i 
^.,OcnjAv..t<' . .^oi^O^.l rdrsiv^.i r<'.iaiit<' 
K'l^oicuk.jaoo rdJrc' ■i.SflK' »tl»iap^At ^HA* 

iu&or^ rellrd^ r^'isxti>\ .^^hyjx ^\h\.js 

^\h\:{ . K'ixooAre' AxalsoJO p3 iu.sa.Ta . rdx-i 

. JLO . r<'4«cu_xJV3iwsw iuAOr^ . r<li»aa*i*r<'.i 
3l 



U2 



THEOLOGY. 



— A scholion, from whicli it appears that 
the commentary, whence it was taken, 
was compiled by E-ahban Benjamin and 
his school, and revised and corrected by one 
of his disciples, Daniel. The text, which 
seems to be corrupt in some passages, is as 
follows, fol. 103 a: pa.i rdls^cuaaa . •:• . ,» 
j^.rC r^a.sa:u rujso:^ cai°>\».io r<'^a*ivA^ 

rd\±a^ ^aA^^^vso rdi^L»>.i (sic) K'^o.t^^ 
rdlia.i r^j\oL^J3o .so^ua.i ^V£±n r^i^i^ 
(sic) a&^^^.i crL.i (<''i-aar<lsa=).i f^^ntws, 
(sic) rdu'-iiivsa r^xSr^ ^so . ...ooajcjaA ^ss 

.N'w V • oon p3.i K'A^cu.saJLrsoX .^.oi^.i 
. ocn.t cn.TiSal^ A^KliJ.i .iso (sic) — i^i^o ^n 

vyr<' Ais3A\r<' pi p3.t ^co AurC riaJtsa."! 
KlSi^r^ iji^^AuK' . osoJio f^au^Kto . r<'d\ouou» 

^or^x^9 Ai^tno . r^S^MOX. A^ ^oca r< *niior> 

r^^^eshx A^. T^rmw.l r^va^AJaa^n.l >oA fiiT , 
crA .Otv^Aion :i^ T<^»°>t> r^oia.T crUOcnA 

^i^ ^cni^ cA •.j:^ K'oArtAo .jc^ . r<l>cix..t 
JM AsA.i ^co tSa A(<'ivx.r<' ^rd&jAM.i .Tin 
^K'^&u* cu.i ^cn A^. A*i.=Qr<' r^o on\i» 
. «»<ft.\«M i r^cvcD vyr^.t.i ^ ^CDO col ^iJ^ru 
(sic) ■•^'•^ ^rdiorAr^ pi A^ . pVM ii^T.i 



K'^Asa pLat ^ixi^.t >Avsar^ ^rt*.! ^:wca 
r^'istr^ p3 ...oorilia pibrC'.l A}^ iuaJLai\»^ 

tiiT. «^..ai(<' ^A^rC*.! .J^.t* r^.i AA^a pi.l 

•:• cux^^K'.i r^Bii^ne' ,^_ajr<'. — Then follow 
the scholia, fol. 103 b. 

Homily ii. (Opera, t. i., hom. 3). Pol. 
109 6. — rtfArdaJo, fol. 109 b; passages of 
Scripture, fol. 110 a; scholia, fol. 110 a. 

Homily iii. (Opera, t. i., hom. 2), imper- 
fect at the end. Pol. 114 b. — .^m<Ar<i^n , 
fol. 114 b ; passages of Scripture, fol. 115 b ; 
passages from the commentary of Cyril of 
Alexandria on Isaiah, r^\sar<£s3 pa.t iaa .td.i 
re'is.T.K'.t rdni.aA.1 r<'^'A<.i , fol. 119 a and b, 
on Hosea, fol. 120 a, and on Habakkuk, fol. 
120 b ; scholia, fol. 123 b. 

Homily XXVIII. (Opera,t.i., hom. 25). Pol. 
149 a. — Passages of Scripture, fol. 149 a; 
extract from the Ecclesiastical History of 
Socrates, lib. i., cap. 38, .\ tw i w \ n pa 
tSkO ps . r^aisa.TX) r^xsnr^isa ^ .flni\^iacu3p.i 
jjA.t , fol. 149 a ; extract from the Ecclesi- 
astical History of Theodoret, lib. iv., cap 22, 
^ifia.^.1 .Sloi rt.i r^xsar£^a pa re:^'i.ir<'(&i.t 

. iil^lArcla , fol. 149 a ', r<dr<l°kii , fol. 150 a ; 
scholia, fol. 150 a. 

Homily xxix. (Opera, t. i., hom. 34). Pol. 
172 a. — Passages of Scripture, fol. 172 a; 
rdXrslSirJ^ii , fol. 172 b; scholia, fol. 172 b. 

Homily XXX. (Opera, t. i., hom. 21). Pol. 
188 b. — Passages of Scripture, fol. 188 b ; 
extract from Severus, hom. epithron. xc, 
.^QAiiAu^r^.i -.1 K'iaardsa ^sa . pe'iortlno.i 

j»cuJjajA»r<' A:^ o^rc*.! , fol. 188 b ; extracts 
from the Ecclesiastical History of Socrates ; 
viz. fol. 189 a and b, f^oA^r<l»r^io pa 
oA.T ...or^laji pa oinflo.i (lib. i., cap. 35) ; 
iol. 189 b, pa ^'ih\^ (<i=ar^sa pj onL.i 



GREGOET OP NTSSA. 



448 



^flcL^AvxjsoM.'i ,^t<v<'\'\n (lib. ii., cap. 17), 
and >^'i tn \..i ^..ord-lrt* ^ n ^_2a cn-\_>.t 
r^±saMa (lib. ii., cap. 26) ; fol. 190 a, ooxaoi^ 

(lib. iii., cap. 14), and ,._oi<lXrd.ajs ^ 
^'iina ^iA^.i (lib. i., capp. 31, 32) ; extract 
from the Ecclesiastical History of Theodoret, 
lib. iv., cap. 2, t^'i w «k -lir^.i rc'A> i ■> . r .h\ 
r<i^i.io«<'A<.i , fol, 190 a and b ; rcdrsL^rdii , 
fol. 190 b ; scholia, imperfect, fol. 191 a. 

Though the author, or rather compiler, of 
these scholia is, so far as we have observed, 
nowhere expressly named, yet there are pas- 
sages which show that he was a contemporary 
and friend of Athanasius II. (Baladensis), 
patriarch of the Jacobites. For example, 
fol. 132 a, commenting on horn. ii. § 13 
(Opera, t. l., p. 18, UpSixov fiev Btj tovto, mv 
etiro/iev, evKa^ela-dat, a^iov, k.t.X.), he says : 
rf.icn p3 (sic) ^xsar<^ ,A.r«' ps ^so )au>ol 

003 Ar^^ r^-l^^r^ . r<'<iu=)9.i cn^rii n> ocp ^i 

Bar-Hebrseus teUs us that the works of Gre- 
gory were translated, during the lifetime of 
Athanasius, by the famous Jacob of Edessa 
(Assemani,Bibl.Or.,t. ii., p. 307; t. iii., pars i., 
p. 23, note) ; and it is probable that 
our commentator is the almost equally 
celebrated George, bishop of the Arabs, who 
was consecrated at the express desire of 
Athanasius (Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 336, 
no. 10). This guess receives some support 
from the fact of the name ^i^ior<l_\^ 
(<.sa-ia.-^.i being written on the margin 
of fol. 132 b, opposite another passage in 
which the commentator speaks in the first 
person: isar^ mLi rdA&cuao Ar< ^.1 ^i^ 



^^or^h\ .i-n 



003 A^&cn i.S9r^ . r^iti> 



U.O 



If George, bishop of the Arabs, be really 



the author or compiler of these scholia, he 
may have taken the scholia of Aitallaha (fol. 
102 b) and of Daniel (fol. 103 a) from the 
older, Nestorian, version of Gregory Nazian- 
zen (see Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 307 ; 
t. iii., pars i., p. 23, note). Daniel is cited 
in Add. 14,549, fol. 2 b, marg. : A.rCu:t pi 

. rcli^iort'^.t ^'ihx ^ca ^.<ua dusmar^ ^a\.i 
[Add. 14,725, foil. 100—215.] 



DLXIV. 

Vellum, about lOJ in. by 8^, consisting of 
108 leaves, some of which are slightly stained 
and torn, especially foil, 1, 70, 78—80, and 
88. The quires were once 13 in number, 
but the 10"^ is lost, and the last two are im- 
perfect, six leaves being wanting after fol. 
100, and several at the end of the book. 
They were originally signed with arithmetical 
figures (fol. 69 a, yu/Jw ; fol. 99 a, y^w), but 
are now numbered with letters. Each page 
is divided into two coliimns, of from 29 to 36 
lines. The writing is a fine, regular Estran- 
gela of the vi*** cent. This volume contains — 

I. "Writings of Gregory Nyssen ; viz. 

1. Eive discourses on the Lord's Prayer. 

Title, fol. 1 b : t^isa.ui K'iaartlso.i relnx.aai 

»j^ ^Irc*.! rdisazs.! ^..tor^.i rc'iioX^.-i 

tCDCUir^ooia^i^tisal .i i-i%..i tcoo.i.j^stA^ 

<Yii\.<»-i.i . See Opera, ed. 1638, t. i., p. 712 ; 
Migne, Patrol. Gr., t. xliv., col. 1119. 

2. Eight discourses on the Beatitudes 
(S. Matthew, ch. v. 3—10). Title, fol. 33 a: 

. QnAaQoa >V9a.i toaciMK' cii»io^i^ (<isa^ 

See Opera, t. i., p. 762 ; Migne, t. xliv., col. 
1193. 

3. Discourse on the life of Gregory Thau- 

3l2 



444 



maturgus, ascribed in this manuscript to 
Gregory Nazianzen. Title, fol. 81 a : k^jAcvd 

. rd.ittLor^.l r^a^QoaK' coiii^i^ r^x^.vo JJ^. 

See Opera, t. iii., p. 534; Migne, t. xlvi., 
col. 893. After fol. 88 there is a consider- 
able lacuna, extending from t. iii., p. 547, B, to 
p. 562, B. At the end we read, fol. 100 a : 

cnva-M . ov-JV-ire'.'t p^aoooa-AK' oot^t^ 
yAx. .. rd.iQiiir^.t r«::aaoaa.re' reiai ooi^i^ 

II. Writings of Gregory Nazianzen ; viz. 

1. The first Epistle to Cledonius, k'Ax'iAjk' 
ttiaAcx^pC A-,nft\t ootiSv^:^ . Pol. 100 a. 
See Opera, ed. 1778, t. ii., p. 83, epist. ci., 
from the beginning as far as El fiev ovv 

iBi'xP'rio'civ fj vvv rj irporepov, p. 84, D. 

• 2. The second epistle to Cledonius, imper- 
fect at the beginning, commencing with 

Sia TO fj-TjBe KeKivrjo'Bat TtjviKavra tovto to ^'^rrjfia 

(Opera, t. ii., p. 94, A). Fol. 101 a. 

8. Extracts from his writings, against 
the Eunomians ; viz. 

beginning, fol. 103 b : r^ . k'mi\t. ooolcxa 

pdlK* . K'T.lptf' oii.l «<1 Ariis . rdxJri' iii.1 

crA ^TJio 'rdzjija.l ru . rt'iuSQ ^us ^ 

: K'iusb dvia ^ cnsoxBt^.i : r^^ao^ss (<1 K'.icn 
.sa^ K'oolr^ Ot^ . oq3 r<!uia.i rC.icDOo rdl 

b. ttttoiorC laaol.i ^oi< , beginning, fol. 
105 a : rdxJr*' aia.io rdJb.irC.lo r c'i'a a t ..i 



THEOLOGY. 
pC'i-a.T 



aa>aio»<', beginning, fol. 105 &: »ot .^j^ 
^p^ . PC'ia .T-aSk-.l iqp »«n vyp^ r^are" .vn^.l 

d. ojsaiori' AnaaX.i ^oA< , beginning, fol. 
106 a : ni'.i I \ .rf Kll .cnoAu.rf red.i >»n-=o 

e. Qcaior^ A-inol.t ^<\h\ , beginning, fol. 
106 a : ^7--'t' orC Aurt^mT'V r^2a\i\a iuia.l 

. .X.O . ^ .Tu >\Q) 

/. ottsoior^ Aajiol.'i ^<\h\ , beginning, fol. 

108 b : orC* 003 r^:iAtr^ r^ K'luaiL.i KVtjIp^ 

. J.O . K'.TiJurt'o nr'.Tj-L.r^ r^ . K'.i i i tr^ 

Imperfect. 

On fol. 1 a there is a note stating that this 
volume belonged to the congregation of 
Tagrit (Teki-it). 

[p9]o T^sspi' p3 poTM rtftoetji . rdloa rdi.ienftaA 
•:■ K^i-a t^jjOI ^o T^TiS 

Of another note, which has been in great 
part carefully erased, only the latter portion 
is now legible, containing one of the usual 
anathemas. 

StiU lower down there is a second ana- 
thema, in which occur the words r^^-»:^ pa 
r^.tcn , " from this convent ", doubtless mean- 
ing that of S. Mary Deipara. 

Some not very skiKul artist has drawn a 
head of a saint on this page, and written 
over it the words r^i^ojsb.i i i °it. r^iao* . 
The word rel*c»ai beneath the head does not 
mean " him of Nyssa," but " trial (of the 
pen)," 

[Add. 14,550.] 



GREGOUT OF NYSSA.— EVAGRIUS. 

DLXV. 



445 



Pour vellum leaves, 134 i^- ^7 1^8> ^^ch 
page of which has three columns, and each 
column from 49 to 54 lines. The writing is 
a neat, regular Estrangela of the vi"* cent. 
They contain — 

Fragments of the Commentary of Gregory 
Nyssen on the Song of Songs, v^ n t.cua 
«a*ia^iJ^rdz*.-vs.l f<'h\S»SiX.h\ ^mit At.i , fol. 
1 b ; viz. 

1. Part of hom. xv. See Opera, ed, 1638, 

t. 1. p. 703, A, nne 5, orav iv Kaipw avoi^rjrai, 

TO a-To/ia Tov Xoyov, as far as p. 709, A, line 9, 

But TOV T^5 cr/S6r}<; <j>6^ov, k. t. \. 1 ol. 1 d, 

2. Part of a homily, which is not found 
either in the edition of 1638, or in Migne's 
Patrol. Gr., expounding ch. vi. 10 — viii. 14. 
The portion extant commences with the ex- 
planation of ch. vi. 12. Pol. 3 a. 

[Add. 14,635, foU. 1-4.] 

DLXYI. 

Vellum, about 9| in. by 6^, consisting of 
7 leaves, some of which are slightly stained 
and injured. Each page is divided into two 
columns, of from 28 to 31 lines. This manu- 
script is written in a good, regular Estran- 
gela of the vii"* cent., and contains — 

The Discourse of Gregory Nyssen on the 
death of Meletius, bishop of Antioch, See 
Opera, ed. 1638, t. iii., p. 587 ; Migne, t. xlvi., 

col. 851. Title: cdA»os3 Ijh^s r^i-sarisB 

^.axsomo rS'relsa.i oo.icoiooo ^.vo . re'ooOJ.T 
[Add. 12,163, foU. 305—311.] 

DLXYII. 

Vellum, about 8^ in. by 6, consisting 



of 195 leaves, many of which are much 
stained by water, and some also slightly 
torn, especially foil. 1 — 6, 8, and 189— 
195. The quires, signed with letters, are 
21 in number, but the first is imperfect, 
a leaf having been lost at the beginning. 
Each page is divided into two columns, 
of from 30 to 38 lines. This volume is 
written in a fine, regular Estrangela of 
the vi"' or vii*** cent., and contains — 
The works of Evagrius (Ponticus). 

1. 'Life of Evagrius, ,cno-u30.i.i r^iu^j.^ 
Qo.'i^artf'.T , imperfect at the beginning. 
Pol. 1 a. Compare E,osweyde, Vitae Patrum, 
p. 763. 

2. Doctrine of Evagrius, addressed to 

the Solitaries in the desert, r<'&\ca&\±i9 .^oA* 

rtf'ij.i *gi.-i.i , and divided into 151 sections 
(r^in) . Beginning, fol. 2 b : rC^caJ^oo'ijv 
. . 1 I mrq r<* u i t •w.t caJ.&Acu *. ax>^(^ 
t<'(Ai:^.<u fSnci '.K'^oiiusn.i K*.! ns ^ )ajiii\.sg.i 

rc'ooAp^ . To sect. 8 is prefixed the 
special title, KlaiLcu* r<' % I'wAi ^co A:^.i , 
" on the eight evil thoughts " ; to sect. 16, 
.-»v ft.. r<*ii*a^ ^ca A^.i .sa^ , "again 
on the eight evil thoughts " ; to sect. 35, 
reLiLu A^s , on the passions " ; to sect. 41, 
re'^o-i-.^-i-sa.i rdA-A-sb , "hortatory pre- 
cepts"; and to sect. 55, r^ sh\^—^ 

r^n r, . Y«v. \ \^ J TX/WCTTt/CO? . ScCtioUS 1 

103 correspond to Gallandii Bibl., t. vii., 
p. 554, § i. — ^v. ; p. 575, de octo vitiosis 
cogitationibus, § i. — ix. ; p. 554, § vi. — p. 
557, § XXX. ; p. 563, § xliii. — xlix. ; 
p. 557, § xxxi. — xxxiv. ; p. 563, § liv. — 
p. 664, § Ixii. ; p. 557, § xxxv. — ^p. 559, 
§ Ixii. ; p. 565, § xci.— p. 566, § c, as far 

as the words koI rh twv 'ayptap Orjpuov S^y- 



446 



THEOLOGY. 



fuiTa 6epair€vovTe<; . Compare Migne, Patrol. 
Gr., t. xl., coU. 1222 and 1271. The remain- 
ing sections, 104 — 151, do not seem to he 
extant in Greek. 

3. Discourse addressed to Eulogius, 

«a_.i\p»<' rcli-acC^."* KL-i-..! , beginning, 
fol. 16 b : ,.oorni^i r^li-nV. rd\H.5a=».l ^A.ri' 
r^^sa rid . rtii-i rdlwoi r«ll*Aaa_3 
. ^..ocfiA.^ T^-^Oo^.l K'ooi-.&.'l rc*nl \r^l 

. .io.iA\ ..oeoioerAo . See NUi Abbatis Trac- 
tatus, ed. Suaresius (Eome, 1673), p. 408 ; 
Migne, t. Ixxix., col. 1093. 

4. On the eigbt evil thoughts, rc«i»n<i»3 

Eol. 34 b. It comprises an introduction 
and 8 discourses, each discourse being 
composed of various passages of Scripture 
bearing on the evil passion under con- 
sideration. The introduction commences 
thus: h\ 1 H^ iu.r^.1 rt*\i\ "n r^A_i_A ^-sa 

ooA i.%.^JS9 caJLSia .jl^ coJJSs . rc*i*giT. 

ocTi >-u. *z.&v.^dv:s3 caJ.=ao . .x.^.T "px^a 

. "^"^ 'Y rc'eu.t .^acix.iv.r^ . Subscription, 

fol. 77 Ct : rdlr>0^.i rdlcD rdL3i\A >Lx. 
. ^inT.Aw rrt l*w^ ^CD A^.i : Qti>i.^^r^ 
. Klx.:tcxa >a^ ^.i rdM.^^^ t^cv^o 

5. On the eight evil passions, K'isartfsa 

beginning, fol. 77 » : . rdniscD rc'irsla.i r<z*i 



This agrees substantially with the treatise 
" de octo spiritibus malitise " in NUi 
Opera, ed. Suaresius, p. 456; Migne, t. Ixxix., 
col. 1145. 

6. On the thoughts that are opposed to 
a pious life, ^:ua.v..i ^Air^ r^aJLcu* A^. 
. K'orAri' ivLu.l.T r^iAO:! cni^ . i^edsCUato 

r<*>»-i<X-a. A\ *w, wi.io . r<l.&Qa— & ^ -^ niir> 
rdsTA cnJU9k yv->^Qa.sa ^..ooq-s.i . rdn-aioa 

rc^ii^co'JA.t . Pol. 82 a. This tract consists 
of 26 chapters, and corresponds to the 
treatise " de diversis malignis cogitation- 
ibus " in Nili Opera, p. 512 ; Migne, t. Ixxix., 
col. 1200. 

7. On the distinctions of the thoughts, 
r^bJLcLMi rdJiioa Aj^ , in 21 sections, 
beginaing, fol. 92 a : . tV-i t.cvm.i .^^oeajso 

8. A short section entitled r^^vn^'ai^ Aj^ 
r^-i T.cU»:i , beginning, fol. 93 a : .._oeaA_^ 

9. Hortatory discourse to brethren 
dwelling together in a convent, rdLsa 

,-*i:ai:^ r«'v*.va, beginning, fol. 93 a: 

See Galland. Bibl., t. vii., p. 578 ; Migne, 
t. xl., col. 1277. 

10. On the monastic life, re'itcui.:! A^ 

beginning, fol. 97 a : reLj-sairia i '-nrf 

rrt 1 1 . See Galland. Bibl., t. vii., p. 566, 
rerum monachalium rationes, etc.; Migne, 
t. xl., col. 1252. 

11. On the just and perfect, r£irt^ Aa-.i 

t<'i.i.'w.\o , beginning, fol. 102 a : r^t^ 



EVAGRIUS.* 



447 



cans 



12. A tract entitled .^ocoja.i r^xli A^ 
x'^cuit.i.i Klux. ^XLLoJua , beginning, fol. 
103 «: ^.20 jaoi-^j Av^r(^\ i\i:i oco-lK' 

. .X.O . ^.ftn\^ ^r^iA:io . fA:^ ..oox^. 

13. On the passions, oo^i^re'.T K'^cot^iso 
'r^xi* A^i , beginning, fol. 104 a: ^r^ 

14. On humility, Gh_=>.i . r«'i)cu&jL:&.» Aj^.i 

AaMLTnA , beginning, fol. 104 6 : oco i*caj 
. re* Ml T*7i-i.i r^.i I M 'ir^^ K'vao.l » 1 IT.O 
. ^a*iu^.lo r^x.co.i rt^Mii-i rc^ioox. cnl h\^T^a 

15. Tract entitled r^^cLJ->^v93 A_^i , 
beginning, fol. 107 a : rc'AAski^iss.i r<'A<Q-is\ 



. v^ vv CLnA rc^A-x. 



r^ifoA^.^ 



p^i>30- 



16. Another tract with the same title, 
beginning, fol. 107 6 : re^^va.i pfiuiiA w\^r^ 

r^Lxj^-i |Cn rc^l \ca . axj«i^ ii°> t.O irc'r^ 

17. Tract without title, beginning, fol. 109 
a : . v> > t\ .1 \^°> ^'i-z* r^sao^-s •■— T^ 



ruLos tr*s\^Au 



18. Tract entitled p<'A<a_i*A\i-sa Ajk..i , 
beginning, fol. 110 a: relY^dri.99 ^^ia iul^ 

19. A short tract entitled : re* n t.cla 
».a»Ax,.i rdl&v^.iQ r^isrslLa."! , or explana- 
tion of certain metaphorical expressions in 
the proverbs of Solomon, beginning, fol. 
110 b : ^\^ . pcAuiCoArs' rciisb >XxiJso 

. rtf=3i\&a vsor*'."! re'i.^^ . ^r^ r^i\a^i^JS)i 



20. Definitions of the passions of the 
soul, rc 'T <M .i Klxij tsacLu^ lv..i , beginning, 
fol. Ill a : r^h\^n^h\ >cDoit->(<' teoOL.A_tf^ 
. re lT q > 1 .1 r<'^ca...QaJ (marg. rtf_.ior<'A«) 

rt'.t I -1 \'i . See Galland. Bibl., t. vii., p. 
572 ; Nili Opera, p. 543 — 8 ; and Migne, 
t. xl.^ col. 1264. 

21. On Prayer, r^'i^ol^ A^.i K'rel^, in 
35 sections, beginning, fol. 112 a: jar^ ^^ 

ptf'ooosai ."ui^.i v^-r^ .s^ii . See Nili Opera, 
p. 478, cap. i. — xxxii. ; Migne, t. Ixxix., 
col. 1167. 

22. Tract entitled i^'Atoi.^ijM , begin- 
ning, fol. 113 b : . >cno^r«'r«:i^^JLsb.t rt'injk. 

r^iAO.iA ^aA<d^.i ^iJLru . nElx->.ija r^ArclLsa 

23. Discourse addressed to teachers and 
disciples, re'.visalixo rdA-a'i ^ol.i i<''i_sor^so 
beginning, fol. 114 b : oA.i fT^\iiV3a-n 
r^Xaio . co^r^ ml .si \'rt . ocn kLsoaAo* 
^.omA :uso^ . rcii_sa-&_w ca.s i\_iA.i 

. >coo.ii'ia\AA 

24. Dialogue between a teacher and pupil, 
pC.iajsoA^o rtlai.t , beginning, fol. 115 b : 

r^ AxJK" vy^.l .TA Artf*.*! . OA rd>iA 

25. Maxims (yvcofiat,) , cta_L.."i ooa*w 1^ 
ai.i\ai<' rdis>a\.i , beginning, fol. 116 a : 

. orxsacvx.!) iow -1 VI r^xliai cnmiaa. juy 

26. By what things the intellect is im- 
pressed, and by what not, ^ . 1 \ . rd-a.i 
,^ -.\^A»«i« nil ^r^so . reHoco . si\ A^ja , 



448 



THEOLOGY. 



beginning, fol. 117 a : . rsiiAoco ^ Aup^ 



r^ 



.1-^ 



rA^t 



\i\ h\—»r^a 



O09 ■ 1 *ic«u.i .sai 

27. On unclean thoughts, rdsz-cu* Aj^i 
rtf'pcSfi ^ , beginning, fol. 117 6 : ..o^^^ 

28. On the Philistine demons, K'.irilx. A^.i 
r^AucAa , beginning, fol. 118 a: p^.iriljt, 
i<'dvl^ rCH-ao.! ij'i^ooo A-inoX ^i*giin .i 

29. On the Seraphim, rd&'-ioo 1:^1 , begin- 
ning, fol. 118 a: . i_acnla\^ r<'Aux-s rt^^'ioo 

30. On the Cherubim, rtftaaiA Is^-.t , be- 
ginning, fol. 118 b : . r£lxL ,t<:i\o<) rdiaoH^ 

31. The Six Centuries, reLjt-*i A_^i 



r^jL.io:iA:i 



i-i.sars'.i 



.1 K'^x-j.-si^vAo . 



!<'Au^.v*t<'.i 



Beginning, fol. 



119 a : . rdLacUDQo AvjA rc'iui.so.TJi r<'As-i\\ 
. K'iu-su}^ ca_>&u->r<' cb^o^v— >r«L.=3.i A \y-a 

32. Heads of knowledge, reLti A_^."i 
K'iu^.V'i , in 51 sections, beginning, fol. 
144 a : rr'n i t*w A_i_&cn .^f^ »<'» i T*a 



rtlsaJLsk.."! r^li» ocn p^ot-=» 



cnl 



33. On perfection, t<'A\c\iis>a\_^ Aj^-.i , in 16 
sections, numbered from 52 to 67, begin- 
ning, fol. 147 a : rdiOocuM.i K'Avj.iojai vw 

34. Admonition to those whose walk is 



with God, K'ooAf^J.t r^li-.K'.l t^ieooi A>^ 

ia.i^ftsQ , beginning, fol. 148 a: refetAptf^.i ooA 
r^i^VAxa . calAia ^l r<*Ulv-i . crxiocoa rti'oca) 

35. Admonition to the intellect, A_^. 
r^oco.i K'A>ca*A«iai , beginning, fol. 148 b : 
r^^sco .\«h.i . r^ocn jitioo K'^oasotcn A.^ 

36. Fourteen short sentences, without 
any special title, beginning, fol. 148 b : r^ 

^ A^.i pc'Ax I AS .v»Avaqo rc'iv^a'i r^ioK'^i 

37. On sUence, rdAr, Al:^.i , beginning, 
fol. 149 a : . rCy n*aaA ooi^A^rS' t<'AvLs3i r^Ax. 

38. Three sections on prayer, A ^:i 



a. Beginning, fol. 150 a ; 



5. Beginning, fol. 150 a: \ <^ tr** « 
c. Beginning, fol. 160 b: hutr^ yar<ji ."ia 



vyt 



K'lrt-s 



^, 






39. Sayings and expositions, reLli\_sa 
pt^nV.cLAo , beginning, fol. 150 b : rt'Auou'i 

40. Letter to AnatoHus, regarding the 
dress of the Egyptian solitaries, beginning, 
fol. 152 a : A i\siv& rdis\ ^.-va ^.i A\~n 
r^pi" .niu :»^ : rdz*.va p^io!^ »^a.cD^ pa 
J.O : ^-.•i^jso.i f^ia_^ < vi i \ o oor^j . See 



EVAGRIUS. 



419 



Galland. Bibl., t. vii., p. 553 ; Migne, t. xl., 
col. 1220. 

41. Exhortation, re'iteiuixisa 'A.^i , begin- 
ning, fol. 153 J : Aurf r^a^.l vyk.v*».l \\'^ 

42. Exhortation, rC'^ciu&xisq A:^s , begin- 
ning, fol. 155 b : f<li.f<'.i : m*«^ iujr^ .jL.t. 

. r^s3^ Aur^ojc K'.iisal ...ootasa^.l 

43. Letter to a Virgin, A_i.i rtf'A^i.ij^ 
r^iKAa&us , beginning, fol. 158 b : i-s^r^ 

See Galland. Bibl., t. vii., p. 580; Migne, 
t. xl., col. 1283. 

44. Letters of Evagrius, cnL.i r^Ax'i\r<' 
ca.i-^rc';! , 61 in number. Eol. 160 a. 

• 45. Letter of Evagrius to Melania, r<'A\i\r^ 
t^iiVra ^cA.i : oa.i^^r^ r«:r.ui.i , beginning, 
fol. 187 « : (sic) : ,\:si v\ ^asotooa ,cn r^:^:v> 

r^A\nEl*\oo K'AvVijL ^:t : r^ix,i.aso re'icC^.i 

. iJ.o . jjL&iuLsa ^TA ^.^^u^.t K'A<°>\>iiT*;ao 

Colophon, fol. 195 b: r^eo r^a^ yAx. 

. r^iAjjL* Qcu^^^r^ r^XA.oa.l 

The note which followed the doxology, on 
the same page, has been completely erased, 
and over the erasure is written another, 
stating that the book belonged to the convent 
of S.Mary Deipara. oiuiis^orC.i nisAuk .enoAupf 

Oi^QorC'.i r^i.si.sna.1 rdu'iooo.i r^i>.iA rdi^\s9 
»_ocaA:^ rdl^ (sic) rCiii Aa : ^i*n\\. >i\s\ 
r^Va.T.=a ^ cnn«M.i .xJr^ .\i\t. r^O ^^r^ 



tcaJLak ,mn \ V ^ifirtLi r^«- «^^ 



.1 JL&O vyfio 

[Add. 14,578.] 



DLXVIII. 

Vellum, about 12^ in. by 9|, consisting 
of 11 leaves (Add. 14,635, foil. 5—15), several 
of which are much stained and torn, espe- 
cially foU. 5, 10, 11, 14, and 15. There are 
lacunae after foil. 5, 6, 9, 11, 12, 13, and 14. 
Each page is divided into 3 columns, of from 
36 to 40 lines. The writing is a fine, regular 
Estrangela of the vi"* cent. These leaves 
contain — 

Fragments of the works of Evagrius ; viz. 

1. Life of Evagrius, A v.i -^A. . v ^ A. 

^i^sas.n . Fol. 5 b. Imperfect at the end. 

2. A tract entitled k'^ouco^ A^.i (foil. 
6 J, 7 b), " of asceticism." Fol. 6 a. Very 
imperfect. It is a translation of the " trac- 
tatus ad Eulogium," but different from that 
in Add. 14,578, no. 3. 

3. A tract entitled r**""!— sao.i A ^.i 

n!'A»oii.siL\;i (fol. 10 6), "of the perfect 
life." Imperfect both at the beginning and 
end. Fol. 10 a. 

4. The conclusion of the six centuries. 
Fol. 12 a. See Add. 14,578, no. 31, from 
fol. 143 b to the end. Subscription : osoU. 

5. . r«lx.:i<v.a ^ad^ ^.i «^sq.\^A\^ >icl& 
^ ^Qaj.sa.1 K'cu.i .\ aoaA . Fol. 12 b. Very 
imperfect. See Add. 14,578, no. 4. 

6. Part of the tract on the thoughts that 
are opposed to a pious life. Fol. 14 a. See 
Add. 14,578, no. 6. 

7. A tract, imperfect at the commence- 
ment, ending with the words : Ar^ ^.i rtfJAcn 
. K'^osa^ ^cdX^ nfh^xL^d r^i^^o K'^a^i^&x. 
Fol. 15 a. 

8. r^.i.^:»iAito rdi&Lsb A.V..1 . EoI. 15 a. 
See Add. 14,578, no. 23. 

9. A tract beginning: cD^cL&^Asaa.i ocb 
. i<iVMf<!\ r^n n *h, (<'ocaJ.'i ctrsacoxi ^sm^ 

3 M 



450 



THEOLOGY. 



en 



iicvsai .\ n T.^ 



Imperfect. Eol. 15 b. 



.1 ocqX r<!99l 



On fol. 5 a tliere is a note, stating that 
the priest John, the son of Macarius, abbat 
of the Syrians in the desert of Scete, helped 
to bind this book, A. Gr. 1205, A.D. 894. 

r^^ ma K'iii.i Aa . <Wi\^inQo.l r^ia.tMa.l 
js\r^ iuxa ^00 (sic) >i\ai>A . jx.a iCDol^ 

^X^ cno ^icao 

Underneath this, the same John has 

written in Coptic: 'f+go ctt^ac itio'f- 

A.pic|>JuieYi itTAJUieTe?\A. amok icuArtitHC 

ct\k npecRv vc n^i . . . AiAKApi i"y:"^P*> 
eepe n^QC jhc nertoc jo*. uAJtoRi THpov 
itHi e&o?\ xe A.icyen^ici en^i xuuaa 
eeoYAK itT6 A.K&A. evArpioc:— "I 
pray the God of my fathers, remember my 
littleness, I John the little, priest, son of 

.... Macarius (?). May Christ 

Jesus our Lord forgive me all my sins, 
because I have laboured at this holy book of 
Abba Evagrius." 

[Add. 14,635, foU. 5—15.] 

DLXIX. 

Two vellum leaves, 10| in. by 7i (Add. 
14,541, foil. 50, 51). Each page is divided 
into two columns of 34 lines. The writing is 
a good, regular Estrangela of the vi"" or vu*"" 
cent. They contain — 

Fragments of the works of Evagrius ; viz. 

1. On prayer; imperfect. Eol. 60 «. See 
Add. 14,578, no. 38, b. 

2. To Anatolius, •. cnL.i n-^ cnL.i ^oii 

^K*.! KL-..1I i* »■•< . p C -Sa A Ooi^a r C n T .fta 

^h^sis; imperfect. Eol. 50 a. See Add. 
14,578, no. 40. 



3. A fragment, imperfect both at the 
beginning and end. Eol. 51. 

[Add. 14,541, foU. 50, 51.] 

DLXX. 

A vellum leaf, 7| in. by 5|. The writing is 
good and regular, of the ix**" or x"" cent,, with 
22 lines in each page. It contains a small 
portion of the treatise of Evagrius addressed 
to Eulogius, beginning with the words, 
near the commencement, rtlUMoi rd^-floiai^] 

See Add. 14,578, fol. 16 b, and compare 
NUi Opuscula, ed. 1673, p. 408; Migne, 
t. Ixxix., col. 1096, line 3. 

[Add. 14,522, fol. 46.] 

DLXXI. 

Two vellum leaves, 9| in. by 6|, both 
stained and torn (Add. 17,217, foil. 46, 47). 
The writing is of the ix*"" and x*'' centuries. 
They contain — 

Extracts from the works of Evagrius ; viz. 

1. The conclusion of a tract. Eol. 46 a. 

2. A short excerpt, beginning, fol. 46 a, 

vyH^aoi ^ ^r^ n^sada^ r^ : .i-is r'-na 

3. The tract entitled r<''i*2>a^a »<lipdA A^ 
(seeAdd. 14,578, no. 11). Eol. 46 6. 

4. Another tract, beginning, fol. 47 a, 

[Add. 17,217, foU. 46, 47.] 

DLXXII. 

Vellum, about lOf in. by 8j, consisting of 
126 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and slightly torn, especially foil. 1, 61, 62, 
120, and 126. The quires, 13 in number, 



I 



were originally signed with Syriac letters 
(r^ — ,^) ; afterwards with Syriac and Greek 
letters (A — I A) ; again with Syriac letters 
(ri" — ^) ; and finally once more with Syriac 
letters from .^i. to .ia . Each page is divided 
into two columns, of from 27 to 31 lines. 
This manuscript is written in a fine, regular 
Estrangola, and dated A. Gr. 892 (A.D. 581). 
It contains — 

Works of John the Monk, ^-i-mcl^ .ijsa 
r<»:u*t^r^, "the Seer of the Thebaid," rd^u* 
<tt*rei3i>.i (see Add. 17,172, fol. 164 a)* ; viz. 

1. Letter to Theodulus (and his disciples), 
who had written to him, requesting that he 
would write to them concerning the mystery 
of the new life after the resurrection. Fol. 

1 b. CLa^.i [en m <h .to] oocao.iOr«'')\ ^ol.i 
003 r^XJSQ.i . ^eo rc'.ios K'^i.^^.i r<'rt\ ^.i 

.1^ r^jA^rClO . rda^iki^ KlxJ'i.a.-l coAA^Oa 
t^cn\w-3 relxJr^ >J-ia A-j-^.T-^ : .\\-n^r<' 

t^luva Ktocru.i jLir^ r^^ t "ai th\.sar^ ^o 

. T^JA* •pUCOa Cno\.a..=31OT >CD **^* -nn , PC'o^:WM 

»_Oca=3 rd*VM&\=n rdA . ^.Vso^.il &v=3[ca<]^(<' 

^..ocn^i.^K' Airi.i iiu3 ^ ^cn.i ^ocni\v..i 
•:• t^J-Aco isJsrt'.TA ...^aaal i.ii. .^^ . rc'ijao 

* On the confusion between John of Lycopolis (Assem., 
Bibl. Or., t. iii., pars 1, p. 45) and John of Apamea 
(Assem., Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 430; t. iii., pars 1, p. 50), see 
Cureton's Corpus Ignatianum, 1849, pp. 351 — 2. 



JOHN THE MONK. 451 

The letter begins thus, fol. 1 b: A -^^ » 

r <*li*wx . K'vaoo rtlioo A^i a3&A.aa.i r^^o!!^&&4» 
^ .si t-^GD.! ocb . di\i(^.i rdikSax. ..^o^^ 



. chiiTiOi*.! r^caSba »CD r^ivAU^ir^ Aa&.t^i ,03 
^ «_o^Vm >"! I n w ^^AuwaT •an ^.sa i.aA 

2. Letter to Eutropius and Eusebius on 
the spiritual life. Fol. 17 a. i.tjls K'A»i^^ 

cn.A.:M 0^.^.3:1 . >Vi <s\qj i.saM'i r^.iJLML* r^xJt^ 
^Jl-m ^ahy T *n ^A*r^.a.i . ^..oonl .so^v&J.n 
^.1 ...OmA^r^ . « . (^Xj«01 r<'i.9o:va r^ocal.i 
r^ooA^ r^Ur^s.l . ^ca K'.ico K'^i.^rc'.t n^xJli 
■ ^1 1 "H Aa^.i rCorAt^.i cD^OJ'i.a.i.saa ioMJ 
K'.icD pt*i •w.ial iu3ca*^r^ K^ Klisa A^^o 

r<^oJ3 Aaj3oAo . rc'<&\.vu r<jjj.l rCiv^TjA 
oJtre'.i j3.it rtd.i .j^.iasa .tj^ . oA osiv&.i 
r^J-sao . "p^^n »cao^r^.l cnT<M A:^ i -KWi 
K'^vA-^ A.:k.o . r<* T <Mi en 1 T tV ^..OJK' 
. r^^du.^ ^.ocoLsa ^r^.io . .^cd^oi^a.^^.'i 
rtla^so ^rtf'.io . K'i^l r^^n^^hvLSa ^r^.io 
jjlJue.^ r«!J-&->T<'o . coA .ins ^x-i.^ i^A.i 
t^hxax^ju >cp i^xsao . cniAS^ >cDa».i-i\T ^ 
^AtrClao . r^^ivx.^.l r^izJSO t&lSOK'o . t^T°>l.i 
^r!f ^A^reb . aaA<Q 1 °>T. KLuA.iioa rtf'i&AijL 
(^1J3\ r^su^o . m^o«xA.i ^\ \-> m.! rc'ikWjL 
.Kf-iT.clM.i i^z.0^^.1 r^a^j<la jur^ K'auusa 
r^xJia .Tu f^bcojo . nrtarc'Au.i r^ixao ,&i.sapfb 
*• * "*■ ^A»(<ao . en T°>l A^ »\^i*°> ru.! 
K'i.sao.i oxsao . cniis i.i p^ii T-t K'l^oif^Ui 

3 H 2 



452 



THEOLOGY. 



«z^r^ f^TJLSo K'iiia.1 r^j_>reli30 . rd.oi^ 

cn^oA r^oca-a.i rdxji-a r^oiucjsq t-^*^ *^\ 
. lui -l r^ixsa ,iear('o . p^ciAk' ^ rdiA^ 

•..Oml »..^^^ rt'iAAjL ^AiKb . rc'QoiL^ ^cn 

Ard^ th\.snr^C\ . (<'orAr<' ^ol .jia^i r<'V30.'ii 
cixA rd_>ocD ^^^rC'.'tO . rc't^v.^.i-*! K'i.ao.iA 

^:i f^TJtiia . ptli'iit s-an r^'iurC' rtlao-*iA 

•:• KliAco ijaorcto r^xJr^ »jiil (<'<^ca&\:M rc'oAp^ 
The letter begins thus, fol. 17 J : r^txLi^ 

3. Four discourses on the soul, and on the 
division of the human passions ; in the form 
of dialogues with Eusebius and Eutropius 
(see Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 431, no. 2). 

Eol. 32 b. reixAl ii^ pcil'iurcr rtlilj ^t\h\ 

a. The first discourse, fol. 32 h : ^.i rdire* 

. co^cA.i ^...^^r<::sa A^. ^^K* . r^iusa.-u) 
. i^.'I.tmI t^saix. ^co^o . cruiio^ ^1^ ^i .ijk 
. K'.i.vi* >^.l ^\ \ •WW -I . rC'ixaV^i '«*'•<■«-- 
. .sh\^h\r^ r<ll.i ^A>r^ . AlsoiirC' r^A\ptf*^^ 
f<xsn A^^.i . rdiJS9.va ^rx'ax. ^.i ,coo^r<' 

J. The second discourse, fol. 47 6 : ^H^.i 

r^A»\ \ A_^0 W*T °> 1.1 f< T w A.iflU& A <- 



^ inX.io criii%.i ..aj(<' ^al>rc':io .^.oaixibOts 
cra^^a rt'^T'an T.A\ ^^l*w\t. ^1 .ta . . . ooXi^ 

,CDa=>ttl& A^ Cfu AA^.i rdli.-UkSO Kl*oor^vyr<' 

ru.l . I'itoik^ vyr^ A t<'ocD r<*)s^ Axrz. A 
r«Ar^ . .^.o^ ■isonr' ...oAuija.i ^Aarc* .leuxls 

c. The third discourse, fol. 62 a : ^a^ 
•TA. . reiiVMrc' ^-s i<:[i:».aA] .. rCi^^.i rcdisaso 
.^.osA . ^1 xs)r<i^ .ijt . ^il^o CD^cA ^i[:^] 
. K'l&Ass.i rd&l^ "--^^ ^_r^^h\ r^[A] t""'*?'- 

d. The fourth discourse, fol. 76 a : ^oh% 
^ . 0Di^.i ^.1 r<li.-w^ . r^:k^ii<'.i reAAsosa 
r^&tisluoo ^A. . oA 'isardi.i ^i-Z- • ^^^ "V^^a 
>i^ ^ K'ocD.f pt'iiis-t . ^Qsr^ ^x^ia r^h\£^ 
vA .sca<.i oorA ^lOrCo ^uit vvixo't&usa 

^iM ^'S^-l A^*aa r^t^ . rc'tkacoosa crA^ K'.icn 
^iu* ^ooa r<Ai rdsi^rtf' K^zu .^^axJ.T 
i<''^oiixjSaa ^i^ni^ksa.i rc'onsazs A».>«^\.\-^ 
A^.l rdlu* 9cno^r<' rc^i^&r^.i .sAr^.i ^'.A 

rtf'icni^ca ^T<'i>^ .s*giTl ^^ocaix-io^.i am 

. rc'^oi^usas 

4. Discourse on S. Matthew, eh. v. 4. 

Fol. 83 b. r^2a\A\a Ai.s K'iiardaa ^o4« 

._oK:»_s3ivj . Beginning : oeoA rCn in, t 



JOHN THE MONK. 

.* ^.irt^^l CD^COMiA r^&Q9 iure' i<lo . ^A^.i 

5. Discourse showing how a man may be 
free from Pride, Arrogance and Vainglory. 

Fol. 98 b. r^x-sariisa r<li.<U4Ju> r^cn.i .ao^ 

. Kl ii^ euci rdu-oto K'i^o^io . ix'icoscxx.o 
Beginning : . ir^jj .^j^.i cn^^oMa.i ocn 
OCDO . rC(^asa'i.i ^&:^ot Aa ooi^q ^.^rC* ^i\i\-i 
ru cos r^iixcXM TSO^ . riLnshvsa coxmls.i 

6. Another discourse on the same subject, 
r<:aijL.i ,cnol^ .saa^ , fol. 105 b, beginning : 

7. Letter to a convent of Recluses, on the 
rest of the world from the offences that were 

in it. Fol. 113 a. ^ Axi.iixjLrf.i r<'A»'i\r^ ^Ckh\ 

cos oocD.i T^oxJisQ ^so K'^va.i . Begin- 
ning : : rfMiT-aa.i rclz^.TJao rd>cnio r<^°>'ki\ 

: ^..ocni_sa.i r^-&-&o_±a-=> a^ u.i .^.o-ico 

K*! 1 **i^ r^aftM, r> >cdcuLm.'1 rc'^oJSi^azAo 
cnlii\g T^lSQCUa cnAu»0~iT Au.*! : CLsr^h\r^ 
: K'A^Mi-iT. ^..ocn^ouoK' A^^.i : ».,ooAuc-a 
a^o%>cn9ax..-i Kluciaak rdJisuLsa .....ocnii.z.a 

K'ii-x. .1 M -n »_air^ .tm T^r^ : ^rdx^oo 
rdsa ^kX. cn<\int.i r^sa.-us.-i ^.j^^ia : r^cnlrf.! 



453 

8. Discourse on the dispensations of God, 
showing why the good are afflicted, whilst 
the evil and wicked prosper in this world. 
Fol. 121 a. 1^ «<*.-umil..i ooL.i re'isar^so 
r<i-=\ relL» AA^.l K'crArc'.i rfi^cu-ua.Tia 
. KlsoLkd ^AXaco^ ruoiLo rtlbao . .cw'- j \ *»« 
Beginning: odAi^.v. rcdlsa^os reA.i rrtnlr^ 

9. Letter to a society of his friends, on 
the maintenance of Love. Fol. 124 b. ^ahi 
r^i— >.vA r^-».i 1 u t rdtco i.i-z..i K'^v^r^ 
r^sOM.i cnsa*cia A:^ ,cDCLLa.ij&o.i . Begin- 
ning : . rC'ofArc'.i K^ciM.l '*'^^-> - ,\ .«;;i v \ 

...,OAi.=n r^MKb r^v=A.i vyrtf*.! r^A.f^ po 

isos . .T>i>Aeq t^mTm.i cnAvaaMi.s 

cnso.vso . caao^ ^cA r^m^ 



. 0.0 . •^v» 



>^^ t^Ti'i'in >W. >^ r^viL^ tA:^ ^^^^ 
crA tsn\r^ ^.^^uL&ia cnieu.i ^ ooA . •:• >ix. 
itcA.i f^i&^r^ . maeiuzj ^.i ^aco t^xsJd 
i ml CD^cAo . r(A^.^^ coiv^.T.«.i rdsaoi 

On fol. 126 a, after the doxology, there is 
a long note, which states that this manu- 
script was written by one Sergius, for the 
deacon George, his disciple Sergius of cu^ , 
and their relative Thomas, iu the year of the 
Greeks 892, A.D. 581. r£^ reUiAo.i rfoeni 

T^scuil rdlnaojco r^^eijx*.'i\.'i r^.icaci:^o 
orujLkZSao K'oAr^ po.i-o rx'mj^.i r^oocu*o 



454 THEOLOGY 

084.^00 rdur^o »;^aj.^ r^Lx^as. *y^x\ 



r^'i^cuo K'.-tliOao f^iin\.i 






>;^ coMaCkxs Kd^^vsai »<2a rc'crArc'.i : ens 
vvi-aJ r^;MO^ ,\ix\ orAo . ,jl.o . iCDO^rdlsa 
i<'crAr<' crA A^o nCi^OAanV-a co\s°i a-J^r^ 

w* \ ML.lo A-MOa-kPCla t^iooA Kli.s.1 vwr^* 
Off i\^jaaAo . .X.O r^Aiu.i K'^cd^a A*r<'osaz^ 
^.^jio ,cDCUQiui.^.i ed- KlJcn r^iAOS ^iooi 

. ^^i^o ^A^JL^o pCKlmi *wA< iux..f 

Of the next note only the first two lines 
are in the handwriting of the ancient scribe, 
and these contain a later alteration. The 
more recent addition mentions one Leontius 

and his father. r^=ooA\ >v»3.t >cna:»..»s«AiAo 

^CkA^ rc^n\ r^-^oi-a rd-i-Jsa ..^ocoA 

r^^ re'iji.l A_^ tCocusK' (?) i tn . Q-..t1o 
. ^jsaK" r^.i ^cu=» «._aAi4jAvi.i 

On fol. 126 b there is another note in 
a somewhat more modern hand, a consi- 
derable portion of which has been partially- 
erased. It refers to the presentation of this 
and some other books to the convent of Mar 
Maron, by the priest Matthew and his dis- 
ciples. r<'A\cuL..i\.i r<li.icna:^o rC=\ rOva.o.i 
CDVSO . Aa z^jLitr^ pdssp*' K'colr^ po.a.o rtf'ocnl 

rCi^K* rC'^ioa .aIcui ^:\ t^vsa K^xiJui tisol 



>L^ T^l t M 1 ^Imcu iTSa.i r^cn rdaiuk «^,oona 

Another note on the same page, also par- 
tially efiaced, states that the volume was 
incorporated with the library of the convent 
of Mar Maron in the year 1056 (A.D. 745). 



»aqai-i iuz.o 



T*fl t»o 



,^r^ iux.9 



OTSO 



KSaJo\r<' (BevTepapioy K'lT-Los f<liiA<A oua iur^ 
iVsao >l.ll ,tn I \ju» tTSSo r^^i .1 

. T<'i>2ai.i 

On fol. 1 a the original note has been 
erased (with the exception of the first line), 
and it is now stated there that the manuscript 
was presented to the convent of S. Mary 
Deipara by the monks Matthew and Abra- 
ham of Tagrit. 

r^^cua-i.lt.t (sic) r^.icn Ore's r<'-^\ rdlijwo.l 

rCi-a.iisa-a.l r^u'^cLoo.! re'colr^ ^.-vL* &ui.3.i 

^_gcaiY*w r«^^ cos r^ija.t A& . r^A^nJaor^.! 

. .JL.O r<lx>.i Aua ^...014*^.1 

Underneath this stands one of the . usual 
anathemas, written in a current hand of the 
ix*'' or x"* century. 

[Add. 17,169.] 



DLXXIII. 

Vellum, 9^ in. by 6f, consisting of 88 
leaves, mostly in good preservation. The 
quires, 9 in number, are signed with letters 



JOHN THE MONK. 



455 



from A|. to r^A . Each page is divided into 
two columns, of from 25 to 38 lines. This 
volume is written in a good, regular Estran- 
gSla, and dated A.H. 158, A.D. 774—6." It 
contains — 

Works of John the Monk, ^jl^icu »is39 
«^.i.xMu> ; viz. 

1. The last few words of the second dis- 
course on the New World, fol. lb: rCovMO 



l^iu^o AJ. 



Sl.l 



-""^ ^ 



e».i 



. T<L>axAr<' 



K^o-u .vw : r<^.icua.i KLuoiAo T^i-nAo 

. IT* *Bi 1 'fc .1 cnAcL-:^ ^in oqo .si.t K'T^ijL. 

^ 1 m \ s ^ \ s \o ^v-A— &_so r^-JLcn 

•:• ^jsnr^ 

: KLso-L^ : A.^» : ^'i^ : r^i^artlsa : a.'n\ t. 

•:• K'ot.'v-M 

The above has been cancelled by a much 
later hand. 

2. The third discourse to the brethren on 
the Pulfilment of the Euture Promises, and 
on the New Life. Eol. 1 b. r^i_2ard=o ^oA< 

A^. r^r^ h\c\ r^XJM^ ^Xucu »i.S9 AAsa.i 

f<^ A.^.0 ^.v*iv^i t^i\\asa.i KlsaAaz. 

K'^x-i* . Beginning : K'.i-^v-.r^ kLso-Lx. 

r<!ll&^r^ : »_OT9ar<^.i r^iA^ a\nr. cai^cuL.i 
. re'.t.ujr^ ncuAs icn ,cp caJ^Aciz..! r^^ck&Jea.f 
: .s'WTralo T±Qt<aaA Aur^i^LLM ^1^ A^, ocn 
r<^husa x^zu •:• •^•^ •\-"'^ (^.v*iv^ ir^w^ax. 

Subscription, fol. 10 b : r^'i-rxr^sa a sa\ t. 
.^X'ix^.l r^iAAccsQ Aj^o r^^XM rdsai^ A^.i 

3. Questions and answers, fol. 10 b: 



CoA-*.! 



■ .1 I W 1 



^ \ u O— » tvsn:! 



Beginning: :oA isarc'o '*'.i. ff .\ Ar^ r£Mi< 



. r<l*Qa& A.^.1 

4. Discourses on the Beatitudes : ^ah\ 

^i4*o-> »i.».i cnA->.i n-& ciAt.i T<''i.sar^S)9 

^.^i^ »3cnL*.i T<ste^ ^^Oioa A:^ •:• t<*n.MJb* 

a. On S. Matthew, ch. v. 3, fol. 14 a: 
^^^amjt^OL^n T<**aii ^^AvA ocb A^, r^i^.vo 
K'ixckAlsa (03 »_ooaA.»:i:i mots f^iSkOa^n^ 

r<* I *an T..n . Beginning : ^clA.-! ^ i_A__tr^ 

^As^ K'viSa^ T^vao.tn K'itiiusa r^du*Cknx.^ 

. ^ocD^caaijiiiSQ >iax. cuca . «._aai.o^.i 
J. On S. Matthew, ch. v. 9, fol. 27 a: 
„,^amt=)e\:t •-j^ i»r^.t f^ia\A\a A^ 
. ^.OTii^ T^cnlrc'?! (ODCUa.i r^saix. ».vn:LA 
Beginning : . A^ Ati.i sm K'A»ft-ii\.f r<'<^dsaA 
cnv^^ ^.jx^it ,031 . m\ ^iiX ^t«M-< T^^h\r< 

c. On S. Matthew, ch. v. 8, fol. 37 a: 
^1.1 ^A.r^ ..^ocovsCL^i r^sa\iva am A:w. 
. r^cnlrdA ,oiUOV«U »_aieps (sic) ^..ooois 
Beginning : K'iujLn.rsa K'^oi i in \^ A<ol 
. JlaTxiSn ^ijLMSa.i coaciV^ . rtlsA.! r^^cu&.i.i 
re'Av 



MtlT 



ri >3.i.sa i*^ Aiol 
►Li. .• r^cJ^ ^oqa JA ^ iAv»»o 



co^aoo 

oeb.T r^ovM 

rfvMJi ^oivKsa rCvM^xsa r^.i . Subscription, 



456 

fol. 43 6 



THEOLOGY. 



5. Discourse on the Epistle to the Eomans, 
ch. viii. 18, fol. 43 b : v_s3r<'.i »cb 






kOX. 



rill.-! rdNbAs 






Beginning 

K'i^CLSO.t even r^iuL^ . ■\ \ •aA\.i rf 1 ^ 
i<'vn->i<'.1 i^r^ 003 r^A> \ v. . tcnO-SOAt'i.i 

6. Discourse on the Epistle to the Ephe- 
sians, ch. vi. 11 (13), fol. 46 b: ,cn JL^ 
cnV& eucal.i KUoo^ti:^ r^wlx. r<'ocn i^r^*.-! 
r^cnlri'.T r£x»\ . Beginning : K'cnlr^.l rCu\ 
. r^^OSxufiorA . r^^CXA^.tA . K'^OJL^.'uA . rc'ii) 
. K'^ovsJ-^A . rc'^o.. I \ m\ . pc'A\ai, \y^\ 

7. Exhortation to Love, rc'^o.i^^i.so 
r^actu.i , fol. 48 b, beginning : oep pioK' 



8. Rules and Orders, fol. 49 b : r(Lao6sa-i 
r^hvix^x. tM^'il ^istuiA.-i •:• r^.T.acx&o . Be- 
ginning : crA K'nl* AoAcn "pxsi A^ >3.-v.a pa 
. tCOQ \ 'fc ^ 1 ft> kUxulm.i cnvJ.i f<li->r<A 

9. Exhortation to Virtue, Ai-.i rtl^io\^ 
K'^oi^v-x-.M , fol. 51 a, beginning : rsiAa 

10. Consolatory address to those who are 
persecuted for the sake of the Messiah, fol. 
52 b: 1^ ^^^rCivsa.i ^red ri'rd.aa 



LVM^t^oa f*c\ca cnAlicucai ^aJuK*. Begin- 

■ -ii-n» OK* ^ r<llr<' 



rt^MiTra . Beginning: Kli^or^ Aaacd ^r£^ 
. rc^MiT*aal eva^rtf'.l ^A>r^ . r fV », iT*a A\m :t 

11. Letter to Marcianus, fol. 54 a : h\c\ 

A<cA oo^'relso^ ..^OJr^ ^A>r^.io re'A\\i A\'» 

ning : vA : r^iusiaa 

A Ax-.ptf' . .^^OJr^ vv^O-^K'.-t ^ 1 \ irtAo 

. K'&v^ A^ .zahsASKL^ rtliAocoi^ 

12. Letter to Hesychius, fol. 59 a : 
QOAAkOoacn ^cA.i ^ImO^ >i^)9.i cnlL.i rc'&tv^r^ 

. rc'i^oiiu±a.i rc'-i-ao.! A^_ r^<^icoa.i . r^v*.i 

Beginning: k'txhsw mjK' ok' Aujp^ .A-.-vi 

fi-ix. r<!zM . relsa.icn.t r^ix.icia>.-i . .t»iMY>oco 

13. Letter of Thaumasias to John, re- 
questing him to write concerning the 
Mystery of the Dispensation of the Messiah, 
fol. 64 5 : ^30 i^oeo Axi.iAn.pi'.i r^ivi^j^ 
A^ orA jAoixj.i ^uiaAi-sa ^ol oocu£oos3o^ 
K'uiT'w.i cD^oj-in.i:=a.i r^co K'tiK'. Begin- 

^ox^.taA rCy '^ .1030 
>jexz. i&\s 
K'tirC A:^ Qnns~aalo r^&.asa\ .■ ys h\j>^\b\^r^ 
h\xi^h\r^ «<ll.33 AV^'ta . r«laiLAXS9.i cn^^r^sa.i 
>q3 r^isna . poL^ r^h\^ctAr^ r^h\^h\r£:ss 
. ^000 rdijsa A\^o . r<*uiTria.i cn^cui.=3.'v»i 
.• A^AxK" i cm-) t^uiiT. r<'tit<' Klicn r<li3alo 
. QocAo^ kImlAx..! cni\\s9 vy(<' 

14. Three Discourses on the Mystery of 
the Dispensation of the Messiah, in reply to 
the above letter of Thaumasias. 

a. The first discourse, fol. 65 b : >_ia_a 

00 ^cA Klt.TUJLt ^luCU >!-» T'UL.'V f^^\A^«»t 
A^ oA ^0001 r^^v^ja .v\pi oocuAoosao^.i 
.. A.& .^V.M.t r^ u.ty'ya^ coh\aix=3XS>3i K'nrc' 
r^L».a.TJj p^vsartlss . Beginning : r^^.toit 



nmg : 



^.1 . t\sn vs* 



OCD 






JOHN THE MONK 



467 



oco 



. .Z.O . r^^\s^ ri'AviA^TSa rrtjoo t^^.t r^i.^^ 

i. The second discourse, fol. 72 a : 

oa\'ir<' A^ cnL.i .ta ooL.t ^'i^.l r^'isordsa 

rc* «» 1 T *w.i . Beginning : i\_>rtf'ii >^v— m 

c. The third discourse, fol. 77 b : ri'vsardsa 
CD^Cuin.T^a.l r^tir^ A^ cnL.i n^ craL.i rfi&A^.l 
i^uiT-a »j-»i.i . Beginning: i»\^)osialA 

15. Letter of John to Thaumasias, on the 
same subject, fol. 84 a : cn-L*.i r^i«i_\f<' 
re^aiJC* A:^ .. .j»a<ooo=QO^ ^a\ . ^iMCUTSa.i 
^cD . Beginning: rt'wi ■ <^.i ^r^ rdsoA^ 
r^sa vyp^a . A<\ n n retaa-M.i v\A\'v\j<'.i 
A.^ AJlsu.i rdaxAzsa.i cpA<a->i\^^ >3^ax.re'.i 

A:w .\*JilT*ail\ ^T^ ^??^ >^oo.l r^rC ^^^.tJ.t 

16. Beatitudes, fol. 87 b: ti.sa.i caJ_:i 
r^aoJ^ Aj^n K'ivucisjL^ ^Xucu. Beginning: 

,oaoi-k±alau ,cuo\r<'a . .^,i n\ :v& ca^i_»o 

. mS.a , GonAoQo a.av.3 
Colophon, fol. 88 a : r^a^ ^iukaol yaSj. 






In the second column of the same page 
there is an imperfect note, stating that 
this book was written at Edessa, A.H. 168 
(^•D- 774—5), by the priest Cypria»> of 
Nisibis, for a person whose name and place 
of residence have been erased (those of Seve- 
rus and Harran having been substituted), 

.eniordss r^x^.oa r^eo r<^^ ^i ^^^r^ 
^.1 .a^ •:• r<:t\^'giTir<'.i rdi2i^eLzA rdi^a^o 

[«...i^.l] cai.sa tt^iTijonsa 
•:• ^jsar^a ^rC . co^oaj^^.i r^&i&.i r<li\ ^^±»th\ 

•:• r<*\\~n*n re^ico.i 

The doxology and the first part of the 
above note, at the foot of the first column, 
have been erased (with the exception of the 

words rdsa . vyi 7s\ "r^i-sn ^cotvrk.i^rt'o 

rd^ir^.! coala r<**w\no r^i °>\. (<tocb.i) ; and 
in their place we find the following^ lines, 
informing us that Moses of Nisibis, abbat of 
the convent of S. Mary Deipara, bought this 
volume from the family of the priests Joseph 
and Melchizedek, and the deacon Lazarus, the 
sons of Zeluphin of Hairan. r^sr^ reVxaox. 
^ f^cD rctsiua ^i . .va KlMoiAo rc'i.ala 

rdx.aso . ....i-M ^^ ^cAt oa jtsa iv^Oi 

On fol. 88 b there is a note in the usual 
form, which states that this was one of the 
250 voloxmes presented to th,e convent of 
3n 



A:^ r^^o 



458 

S. Mary Deipara by the abbat Moses of 
Nisibis, on his return from Bagdad, in the 
year 1243, A.D. 932. 

[Add. 17,170.] 



DLXXIY. 



Six yellum leaves, about 9| in. by 6^. 
The writing is good and regular, of the viii* 
cent., with from 25 to 32 lines in each page. 
They contain — 

The latter half of the fourth discourse of 
John the Monk, addressed to Eusebius and 
Eutropius. See Add. 17,169, no. 3, d. Sub- 
scription : r^za.vi.l : rda.s'ire'.t f^'iiar^sa >lr. 
: ■ -Ai * /> « \^ t^i 1 >» -) KL».i I M » ^1 »» Q-« >T2n 

[Add. 17,201, foil. 16—21.] 

DLXXY. 

Vellum, about 12| in. by Q\, consisting of 
135 leaves. The quires, signed with letters," 
are seventeen in number. A few leaves at 
the beginning and end are much stained and 
torn, and one leaf is missing after fol. 127. 
Each page is divided into three columns, of 
from 25 to 34 lines. This manuscript is 
written in a fine, bold Estrangela, and dated 
A. Gr. 915, A.D. 604. It contains— 

The works of Isaiah, abbat of Scete ; viz. 

1. On what is most profitable to the soul, 
r<T«M.t ptfisi rdii^eu Aa. , beginning, fol. 
1 b : ^rCiijLsa .A.it CLX3L.ca;9al pa.-uaoA 
GoA-^ ooA ocp ..Jt-irC A^ui.io . r^vsoA 

2. Sayings of twelve wandering monks, 
fol. 3 b : ^ I 'th^ .<v.& rdj_&H_&iusa iocL.^'-ii^ 



THEOLOGY. 

, 7* • ' H \^ r^'i^>OQa\ »A ^Ujs ^.oii^ K'iox. 
. >Aa thMf^ >-icu>.l . » T°>A Auoeo isJor^ 

3. How brethren should be towards one 
another, r^LMrelA .^.ocnA riXa r t* i \ iX^.i 
rc'.-in-i* >.^ ..^eoJ.'i , beginning, fol. 6 a : 



4. On humility, K'iiaA^^sa l\s3 , begin- 
ning, fol. 6 b : rC^eu&.i-9k2a en*iut<' r^isa . 

See Gallandii Biblioth. vett. Patrum, t. vii., 
B. Isaise Abbatis orationes, orat. xx. ; Migne, 
Patrol. Gr., t. xl., col. 1157. 

5. Precepts to those who renounce the 

world, ^ ^j-ii.a»^Ax.S3.l .^.oaoaA r^.-uBcL^ 
rdsaL^ , beginning, fol. 7 a : h^.Jl^^h\t< m.j^ 
rd\ . rc'ooArdl vocSa ^cnuo : risal^ ^so 
jt.a . K'oi^i^.sa ^oca . See Galland., orat. 

ix. ; Migne, t. xl., col. 1133. 

6. Concerning what he heard and saw 
among the Fathers, .van t..i ^^A-.rc' \\'n 
T€-aa> x»^ rfuta, beginning, fol. 7 6: >iir^ 

7. To his disciple Peter, r<'i\'\ .i_^ 
r^i • ^ \ ^ ; beginning, fol. 12 b: r^A.a-.r*' 

TZo : ,cn\yw A^na K'oAr^ . See GaUand., 

orat. XXV. ; Migne, t. xl., col. 1174. 

8. Precepts to the brethren who were 

with him, orrsu^.i ,,_oi«n rdureil rdi.ii3ei& , 
beginning, fol. 29 b : ^..oiioij.i ^is-i.i ^A>r^ 
r^fctApc' ■\\-ja Cii^snx. »sax. . See GaUand., 
orat. i. ; Migne, t. xl., col. 1105. 

9. Of the mind in its natural state, A\?w 



ISAIAH OF SCETE. 



459 



reliA&s.i rc^aocD, beginning, fol. 30 b: k^^^ 

^ - ** ■ "1 r^-SO-JLV-u r<^T \j cixA i\_>rc' .v^ 
.X.O . t^h\OLxi.jAa . See Galland., orat. ii. ; 

Migne, t. xl., col. 1107. 

10. For the training of novices, AcC^ 

rd^ovx..! rg'tti •>cl\, beginning, fol. 32 a: 

•to .^enlajs . See Galland,, orat. iii. ; Migne, 

t. xl., col. 1108. 

11. Concerning the conscience of those 
who dwell in the cell, ^cn.i r<'i\ip«'ii\ A^^ 
f^'ivAna ^iu.i , beginning, fol. 35 a : .^j:^ 

.x-o . rc^\ t WW . See Galland., orat. iv. ; 

Migne, t. xl., col. 1112. 

12. Precepts to those who wish to live 
together in peace, rixsa^cksa rdi.TJbcL^ A!\^ 
_gj^ '-^ re:ikX.s.-1 ^ajLs.i »,_OJcn.i K^iuso 
r^.i.T-ii >i_^ , beginning, fol. 44 b : ..j;^ 

See Galland., orat. v. ; Migne, t. xl., col. 1121. 

13. Concerning those who wish to live 
in good peace, etc., ^ ■ s-)a ...ojaj A^'w 

r^o . ^..ocoA ^ I n \^ ^..O-JmA .j.i <\ *in \ 
K'A<o.i 1 s lO rc^i 1 T-i r^\ ->vA >cn-i-iQ n^\ 
^_aco^a -1 \ \ ^<» 1 «\-a9.i ^^ca . iVii^i^TSn 

^..gco-tcn \ M . Beginning, fol. 49 5: ,eb 
rc'A\QjL3i\s-> re'.iJu . r^aii^ Qins*gttX .-imI.i 

jta . rc'i^o^^o . See Galland., oratt. vi. 
and vii. ; Migne, t. xl., col. 1125. 

14. On repentance, in reply to Abba Peter, 

Ti*i\«^ r£sr^ crAr^x..i K'ixeia^it A^^ , begin- 
ning, fol. 53 b : tco r£xsax . i<ai<A oo^r^x. 



r^h\o.A^h\ . See Galland., orat. xxi. ; Migne, 
t. xl., col. 1157. 

15. Concerning the joy of the soul that 
seeks to serve God, i<.oa3i r^^o.vu Ao2i^ 

KbfArdA o.-V3A.A\ T^ «i \ rt'-.'L-t:! ,6o . rdxA^l , 



beginning, fol. 61 b: A«<di. >i."vs8 A^ ^.vo 
0.0 . re'ciAr^ iOu>:ta voaix. rdire*. See Gal- 
land., orat. xvii. ; Migne, t. xl., col. 1146. 

16. Extracts from the Scriptures against 
the passions that war with ascetics, .\\'n 

(-a-svo^.l .._OJcn rdzii A-inol 'isQt^.i ,6o 
K^'o.i ^A>r^ ■Tl\%\ Qw\T-an\ . rdaCd^ >^ 
cdA<Q-ii\^.1 r^i&^r^ r<xi^a r«^d^ ^ ^.<^*t\ 
^ i^alre' ica.-v.a rt'cnXrc'.i . Beginning, fol. 
69 a : ^ K'ooiA ^onui.! re'.ir^x. \\'n ^.^ 
r<ll(<' rc'cn . ooo.^ T^arCo . r<'^i.s.i rr'T^os 

. .x-Ck ieosoA «^r^ AtW 

17. Of the grain of mustard, r<'(&t.ii,a \\'-n 
r^.tij*:! , beginning, fol. 80 a : Ao!^ r^tir^ 
. rdA.ii-M.i r^At.tvA . See Galland., orat. xi. ; 
Migne, t. xl., col. 1135. 

18. Of wine, K'isoj* l\sa , beginning, fol. 
80 b: cfxx.k.& AA^o . rc'vn.w \\-n f<\t<y 
re* T IPC i-a."! . See Galland., orat. xii. ; 
Migne, t. xl., col. 1136. 

19. Concerning those who have striven, 
and have attained perfection, ^ i \ irC A \«n 
ooImlo ojc^itrC.i , beginning, fol. 82 a : 

j-o . "^-"VA . See Galland., orat. xiii. ; 

Migne, t. xl., col. 1137. 

20. Concerning the holy work of the new 

man, rCix.-ut r^zJki.a.t rdr.>.TJ) i<xsi^ A\*a<l, 

beginning, fol. 84 b: .i-ua pC-i Vi » r^MK* 
rd*ia^ .^.-wiea ^'i^ooo pCi^^ . See Gal- 
land., orat. xxii. ; Migne, t. xl., col. 1166. 

21. Lament, r^LarCi rdji-^oos \ \*a , 

3n 2 



460 



THEOLOGY. 



beginniiig, fol. 89 a : rdia . »A >o iA >o 
r^cQ^ yaxsi ^ ^^\»*h\r^ Ju^.i^ • See Gal- 
land., orat. xiv. ; Migne, t. xl., col. 1139. 

22. Concerniag the branches of evil, .^\m 
P^A./% w . -.1 <Jij_soc» , beginning, fol. 90 b : 

Xo . r^xtt .eooAv^rC rdi-so . This is Gal- 
land., orat. xxviii. ; Migne, t. xl., col. 1197 ; 
but greatly amplified. 

23. Of perfection, k'A^o i \ *aii Trw A\sa , 
beginning, fol. 107 a : oot r<ixm r^r^* . ij»ir^ 
. ,i.a : rtf'en-lr^js ^Jsa->orut.i ,6a r^JtJre' ii» 
See Galland., orat. xxiii.; Migne, t. xl., 
col. 1170. 

24. Of impassibility, r^h\ca.axM r^ .^^^ , 
beginning, fol. Ill b : rVi^'iiusa.i rduior^sa 
j,o . K'&vL^sn iurc*. See Galland., oratt. xxiy. 
and xxvii. ; Migne, t. xl., col. 1174, 

25. A collection of sayings, beginning, 
fol. 116 b : toa o— sa— a-sa-A oi i \A<p^ 
. K'cnlrtA rdA^aa re'^cu&.i . • . f<a^M^&usa.i 
They correspond in part to Galland., oratt. 
xxvi., X., and viii. 

26. Concerning bodily cares, r^niLcu* M\^ 

T^AiH-^ , beginning, fol. 127 a: Aoa po.-vo 
. K'^o^oaSkr^ tcnaiur^ r^iSQ.TJi rdlA^K' >3.i.sa 
Imperfect, a leaf being lost after fol. 127. 
See Galland., oratt. xvi. and xviii. ; Migne, 
t. xl., con. 1142 and 1153. 

27. A letter, coL.i K'Aii^rtf', beginning: 
. ^<n >&0D .xJr^ r^ ^n-l.l dr^ .^QaJ.f .i ^CD 
.X.O . AvaivSkO A^ivLo . Eol. 133 a. 

28. A short collection of sayings, begin- 
ning : . voA .lij^ . rtfsao-a ^r< r^xxsa .\a . 
Fol. 133 b. 

Subscription, fol. 133 b, r<'\'-nra y\\ ^ 
reLti^-i rdojcre* r£i=3o\^ , which is followed 
by the usual doxology. 

On fol. 134 a we find a short extract from 
John Chrysostom, beginning, >i."wn.i j»^\a 



jLo . tcacu.icasj ; and on fol. 134 b sayings 
of Abba Bessarion, ._a^i.«aj rdaco , and 
other ascetics, extracted from the work of 
Palladius. 

Subscription, fol. 135. a : »_&»»»<' orc* ,io 
cf>T,«M r<'viJ.1 even v^rt* r^ocni« rdlo 



A note on fol. 135 «, in a more cursive 
character, states that this manuscript was 
written for the recluse Sha'dun, residing 
near the village of ._ix_s9 , in the province of 
Bostra, A. Gr. 915=A.D. 604, who gave for 
it the sum of "4 dinars, minus 3 carats." 
r<'caAr^ ^u*! r^cn r^aii^ ^ "^ <- '^ A^^^j^r^ 
K'r-O-a.i K'io.&Ls.i r<*T i -i » ^^.og^vT. ji-sa 

^ 1 Tn ^.1 .six^^rC . onl*! ^o r<'cnAi<'.1 
.-nooi.l ) rfi>\rc':t r^i twsT*»i »o r^'^'-n v t Ai 
. r^lMiAS cos (sic) jj^AxyyiM-) tasa^ jjvrds 

cn*»i T. ,\\*a.i am r^ooAr^.i . rC*^^ r^'-wi 

. jua ^\a ,\j'>\ *th\t^ 

Another note, written in a rather inelegant 
Estrangela, informs us that the book belonged 
to the convent of the blessed Shu'aidun and 
of John the recluse, who came after him, 
which is situated on the hUl of ^-V." » cast 
of .^.Aj-sa Castra, r<im n^Av^ ^.i ,arioAur^ 
,^.oa^i «fc Q-x. txsa rdA-30^i rCAuc^.iJo rfv*.!.! 
arr..Au>«<'.'t oniAus.i re'r i -i » ^jluOj ,V39.to 

cnl ArcLi.1 ^:i Aa 

Just below this we read, iu a different 
hand : Av.iAo . ^Au^r^ r^re'i \n> rdsAui ^Om 

. ,v*» . r<*\»\^ , " we books are many, but 
there is no one who reads us. what a great 
pity (lJy«»- Ij ?) that we remaia unused ! " 



ISAIAH OF SCETE. 



461 



The note on fol. 1 a tells us that this was 
one of the volumes brought to the convent 
of S. Mary Deipara by the abbat Moses of 
Nisibis, A. Gr. 1243, A.D. 932. Under it 
are the letters H. PP. 

On fol. 135 b a monk named Sergius has 

written: rdJoo r^Lsh^^^a .s.\^.l .^OMt^* or*' 

o^.aj3 w* i\m .CQi\jj» A:^ ^^^' ' ^^^ ^^ ^ 
still later period one Solomon and his 
brother: r<ljrc'o K'icti^ ^..o^oJu. rdiK* 



At the foot of fol. 47 a a reader has 
written : ^^a^ .Ax-lrc*."! pc^iX^ »» ^JLir^ r^r^ 
K'jjiVBa-i.i rAtAr^ '^^ iv^si K'loo rt'i^.ts 
r^ooo rtflA-.r^ r^r<' .J^.t-l r£^a . > \y^innr> t<'.n 

« rduuOLsq A\*93 >L^ reAlj . There are 

similar, though shorter, notes on foil. 1 b 
and 2 a. 

[Add. 12,170, foU. 1—135]. 

DLXXVI. 

Vellum, about 11 in. by 7^, consisting of 
108 leaves, the first two of which are slightly 
torn. The qviires were originally 12 in num- 
ber, but the last is now missing. They are 
signed with both letters and arithmetical 

figures (e. g. fol 61, yu^*- ; fol. 71, yu/^)- Each 
page is divided into two columns, of from 
38 to 42 lines. This volume is written in a 
fine, regular Estrangela of the vii'*' cent., 
with the exception of fol. 81, which is a later 
restoration. It contains' — 

The works of Isaiah, abbat of Scete ; viz. 

1. rdar^.i r^xAJ.i r^i^CLSO r^ysar^sn 



KtAij-r^, discourse profitable to the soul. 
Fol. 3 b. 

fAeo, sayings of twelve wandering monks. 
Pol. 5 b. 

r<'.i.tii )a:^ , how brethren should be towards 
one another. Pol. 6 6. 

4. r^h\OAAiiOi A^n, on humility. Pol. 8 a. 

5. K'^wAv ^ ^AAui^ea.! ^.^ciA .r0.iaek&, 

precepts to those who renovmce the world. 
Pol. 8 a. 

6. K^oo .T.^ r^u»a .'fc-yiT..! ^AiK* AA^ , 

concerning what he heard and saw among 
the Fathers. Pol. 9 a. 

7. rCauialA* rc'ii^ .-u^ , to his disciple 
Peter. Fol. 13 a. 

8. c n *w » b .1 ...Aiai rdjjr^ r<li.'tiieL& , .'pre- 
cepts to the brethren who were with him. 
Fol. 27 a. 

9. kIllaa.i r^ocD A^sQ , of the mind in its 
natural state. Pol. 28 a. 

10. r^o'-ix. reu»»^s r^vaAc\ AA^, for the 
training of novices. Fol. 28 b. 

11. rCivAaa ^ica^.t ..^laa.i K'iiir<'<&i Ao^^, 

concerning the conscience of those who dwell 
in the ceU. Fol. 31 b. 

12. rdiliao . ni'i*an.«axsa p«^.VDa& A^q 

K'.t.i-M ^o^ ^.^mM rfy I T -1.1 .isn.i ^.^cb.1, 

precepts to those who wish to live together 
in peace. Fol. 39 a. 

13. r^JUJua ^.^ociu.i ."^-'i ^.^cb A^^ 

t<±SLJLa r^AaiA >ca*iQn«M ruo . ^...OgqA ^^in\i 



■ *wi . >» 



^ rcd.l ^ 



CO 



K'^Oa ^.1 



(ft en 



^cciil 



,,..050.00^ ^jLaisoo .^_ooqA , concerning those 

who wish to live in good peace, etc. Pol. 
43 a. 

14. K'C^ r^ri" cplr^jL.1 •:■ K'^os^^ A!^, 

on repentance, in reply to Abba Peter. FoL 
46 6. 



462 



THEOLOGY. 



15. ,60 . r<*T°ki\ r^aco.i f<'i\ekiM ^\si 
rc^nlr^ o.Ta:^ixx2aL r^ivi.i, concerning the 
joy of the soul that seeks to serve God. 
Pol. 53 a. 

16. ^.^cb w^T it Aaxica i^ar^:^ >« .\\^~a 

. n^z*-ia r^iaiv^ ^ Qi 1 °>*n\ r^'o.i vyr^ 

extracts from the Scriptures against the pas- 
sions that war with ascetics. Pol. 59 b. 

17. rdi.iTMS i<'A>.iiA Ao!^, concerning 
the grain of mustard. Eol. 68 b. 

18. K'isoM A^Q , concerning wine. Fol, 
68 J. 

19. oaJlsajco euL^^rc'.i ^A*r^ AcJi^ , 
concerning those who have striven, and have 
attained perfection. Pol. 69 b. 

20. r^ixxM rdxJTA.i Klx.t.'U) K*.! ns Aci\^, 
concerning the holy work of the new man. 
Fol. 71 b. 

21. r<'\-iK'.i r^i^ooo Al^ , lament. Pol. 
75 &. 

22. rtf'iiazAs.i t^aooo J\sa, concerning 
the tranches of evil. Pol. 76 b. 

23. K'i»cul=3ajt2>a ^^sa, of perfection. Pol. 
89 &. 

24i. r<h\oa.aa^ Kll 1^^ , of impassibility. 
Pol. 92 b. 

25. A collection of sayings, beginning : 

r<*-imAo3.l ,cp CLSqn*g|\ OVa^^^rC Pol. 96 a. 

26. rt^iwNoA.i r^nx.&** A^=a , concerning 
the cares of work. Pol. 103 b. To this is 
appended — 

27. An extract from Evagrius, r^iso^t^ ^ 
t<d..iMjL*K' Cfl*i.^r<', beginning, fol. 108 a : 

Imperfect. 

Pol. 1 b contains an index to the contents 
of the volume, f^'xsnr^sa:t jm^^^an , drawn 
up by a later hand. Prom this index, 
which is not, however, quite accurate, it 



appears that the volume once comprised not 
only the works of Isaiah of Scete, but also 
certain discourses of John Chrysostom and 
Jacob of Batnae; viz. tvss.i r^.9s-\^oii 

r^cuari' p<''isi A^ r^'u»r<'.^. .a r^&ser^ 
ru^rC vyr<' en . .1 K'^.t^ .^.iCLa.i n . -^ 

. o r^h\eLi.^Jia:MCk rti'i^CMk. A^. a . ea «**^\/i 

. , rCiOxflaJ i-iiO» VI (sic) » . M r^hy^:sa A^. 
cd.'Ua Aj^ rd^ jilsa .jQns* >TS)a.i r^a^oit 
rclMJ.t A^. rdsa^ioit coL.i .^x> . r^ ...Tsa.i 
A^ caA.n X-» . -^ rc^Mo^ A^. .^ . i-'- 
isa.l caz.M A^ oaJL>i en* . :u KLl^JLor^ 
> . o^ ^..i^.i cniv^OiLn A^ ciA^n cu 






.T> 



*^.i 



. ML* r<'i&\z.£j.i .jaQns » >i.ao 

On the same page we find, in an old 
Arabic hand, the words <-— ^ &-**»- Uyoy jJb, 
followed by the Syriac translation s-»^ 
r^Tmu rtls^ r^ioo-iij , " in the posses- 
sion of Bar-sauma there are five books." 

On foil. 2 and 3 a we read the lament of 
Simon Peter after his apostasy, written in a 
rather rude hand of the viii* cent., begin- 
ning : .1^3 KlZM ^vA.=ao itirtU* rdsiuia >S»r^ 
rCocn r^&n rCr w-i r^&rC^r^ ^oi.Si (sic) >xu 
'T^^.l A^ r^^iur^ >CDCuA^ cnail.! r<'.iM 
co^.1.aOi<' >^oA.i KIxmls '•^ '^ -^ .v& 

Jacob of Batnae. 

[Add. 14,575.] 

DLXXYII. 

VeUum, about 11^ in. by 7j, consisting of 
84 leaves, some of which are much stained 



This is a sugitha of 



ISAIAH OP SCETE. 



463 



and torn, especially foil. 3, 4, 59 and 84. 
The quires, signed with letters, were ori- 
ginally 21 in number, but the first 12 are 
lost, and of the 13"" only two leaves remain. 
The later signatures are incorrect. Each 
page is divided into two columns, of from 
38 to 44 lines. This volume is written in 
a good, regular Estrangela of about the viii* 
cent., and contains — ■ 
The works of Isaiah, abbat of Scete ; viz. 

1. A fragment of the tract entitled A\ », 
r^Qo .T^ rc'VMO .\yyr^ ^A.r^ (Add. 

. 14,575, no. 6). Fol. 1 o. 

2. Part of the tract addressed k'tL& .v^ 
K'.ToaoAi* (Add. 14,575, no. 7). Fol. 2 a. 

3. en *gi N..1 ..o-ica r^otrtlA r^.i_acu& . 
Fol. 8 a. 

4. p(^u%-i.i r^aea X^pa . Fol. 9 a. 

5. rd^aix. reljiK*.! K'oo&o^^ 1^. Fol. 9 b. 

6. r<'A\i\nn ^as^.i ^od.1 rti'^ire'^ A\ *i| . 
Fol. 12 a. 

7. rt^iimo . r^isa^mjsa r^.-wocL^ A\ »t ) 
. (<.-|iiM )a^. ^.o^axl r<^l I T -1.1 ^ajLa.i ^.Aicb.i 

Fol. 19 a. 

8. rcfiiT-i ^.oocia_j.i .'«^-«i »^Jeb A V^ 

. . JLO i._oenA ^i-i\j . Fol. 22 b. 

9. rc'-t^a i<i)f<' orAr^x..! . rc'^cta^^ Aa\^ . 

. Fol. 25 b. 

10. >cb . rclz&A r^C^m^ rC'^O.Tu AclS^^ 
K'cnlrdl OTnjk.ivxd!A rdiLa.i . Fol. 31 b. 

11. .^cb rdzM AoLQcA i-sardJ.i ,ai AA^ 

. .Z.O . t^cu^ pBL^ ^VQjsoi . Fol. 37 a. 

12. ixd.-iTM.i rCkiia l\si . Fol. 45 a. 

13. K'isaj* l\sa . Fol. 45 a. 

14. oJeoico az.i\&dir^.i ^lA-tr^ \\^n . 
Fol. 46 a. 

15. rC'^OM r^xiis.i i'Ob:ia K'.iajL A\*sa 
Fol. 48 a. 

16. r<i=ir<'.f KiliswOto Ai^ . Fol. 51 b. 

17. r^A>cuc*3.i r^l^ow AJl^ . Fol. 52 b. 



18. rCi&fcuWsLsa Ao!^ . Fol. 65 a. 

19. r<h\ax.ocut r<A Ai^ . Fol. 68 a. 

20. f<M^ 4,oA rd^aou. (Add. 14,575, no. 
25). Fol. 71 S. 

21. relijjAaSk.i rciaiLcu. A^^ . Fol. 78 b. 

22. Extract from Evagrius, r(iLs(x\.i ^ 
r<l..\ujL.r<' Q(uiiv^or<' (Add. 14,575, no. 27). 
Fol. 83 a. 

23. A letter, cnL.i rc'4<i\pe' (Add. 12,170, 
fol. 133 a). Fol. 83 b. 

Colophon, fol. 84 a : r^siuks .-.A.^>»|\ >»\t. 



After the usual doxology, the scribe 
Agathon has recorded his name in these 
words, written in cursive characters : (^somH 
•^sacua m^amj.iji r<'->i\y.j f^flal^ tcaaxu:t 
t^oA^ -7- «s^.i ..oiC^r^ rdiAgU A^ r^-1-t 
•:• -r- •:• -T- .a^.1 ^ A^ 

A note on the same page informs us that 
the manuscript was written for the convent 
of the Watch-tower, near Bas'ain, at the 
expense of the abbat Cyrus and his brother 
Gabriel, a priest and periodeutes. cC^^^t^ 

r^Z*.iia K'TJMflL^ K'.ICD r^i\AAl& O.Ta^O 
i<'i>.'l-z*io W^Ti Tn . QalaatQorC'.'l ».ooaA_^.i 
A-ti^iia:^ li^o . tict-a %xsn k'vsqo;^.! goA..! 
r«L>Qo(XM ANy'w . »CDau(<' rC'iojk.oso k'tit d 
r^'oArC'.l . ».ooa>m^^.l Kllziaaz.0 .^ocaiacui.'! 

. .X.O en 'Bat. .W^pn.-i ocb 



Of the notes on fol. 84 b, the most ancient 
appears to be the following: coa}^.ior<'i)« 

MLAJCsa.l ^^ ocb ruK* . rdtM*^ 
K'i-uDo-M.l »cb 1^ \ *W i . rxV^l*.! 



r^M-u^ 



K^io&vA 



" I, the humble Theodotus, have pointed 
this book, without an exemplar (to guide 



464 



THEOLOGY. 



me). But let him who can ohtain a suitable 
exemplar make what corrections are needed, 
for the love (of God)." 
At the foot of the page is a deed of gift, 

by which one Abi (or Ubai, ^j\?), the son 
of Saliba, of Tagrit, gave this book, together 
with a copy of the Acts and the Pauline 
Epistles, [to his daughter Sara, A. H. 273, 
A.D. 886-7. It is very carelessly written, 
and some words are no longer legible, r^rs" 

cn.a.-1 rdiiurti' r^Laiv^o jJu.i r<'A^'U3 r^'i(r^oA) 
^'^h\ ^m j3oo-lo-& t^iji i\ T.o (.o>in>)A'ta> 
ca^ijrtf' ^sn (?) .zil ^uA T^ir^flo.! mVa.i KlaixA 

»_0_3[r^] r^irtlflo.T )a."».5a ..^oona 

ilAJL.! >'i-uT<' ^TJL.^ .... ».t-*f<l3 ^usiu&O 

. >3La_i.T (?) rel4v\ 

A little higher up, there is a note, 
evidently written by John, a son of the 
said Abi, laying claim to the ownership 
of the book : ^[ijjeu].i r^m r^^s^ ,coo^r^ 

^.1 [rdjLxA-] ,i_» -i-a tsari i^s 

,caal^ cA^ r<'&a<.-v99 ^v^^; but this 
has been altered, in conformity with the 
above deed of gift, into : rdaiv^ .eooAur^' 

. .A.O ^vX.^ ^^ ^JLJJCU V=> 

Another note, written by one John, testifies 
that the volume subsequently belonged to 
the convent of S. Mary Deipara. ,caoiuur< 

r^i-*.! >q3 r^caOihvLSnct : >^inoot<'.i K'is.T.sa.i 
A--& * ^ r<lA^_> K'i— n.i 003 . r^^A-ioQon 

. . COS jSi^odvz.r^.1 

A reader whose name seems to have been 
Joiaah, has written on fol. 65 b the words : 



oco ^r^ >iu. rdilaao K'i.s.i A^( 



A^sao 






[Add. 14,576.] 



DLXXYIII. 

A vellum leaf, 10| in. by 6^. The writing 
is a good, regular Estrangela of the vi* cent., 
in double columns of 29 or 30 lines. It 
contains — 

Part of the treatise of Isaiah of Scete, 
entitled ^-i-a^.t »^_OJeo.i K'Axir^Ax A ^"8(1 

i^Auiaa . See Add. 12,170, fol. 35 a, and 
Add, 14,575, no. 11. 

[Add. 14,670, fol. 14.] 



DLXXIX. 

CSix vellum leaves, about 9| in. by 5|, 
written in a good, regular hand of the ix'*" 
cent., with from 30 to 34 lines in each 
page (Add. 14,670, foU. 8—13). They con- 
tain — 

Part of the works of Isaiah of Scete ; viz. 

1. r^z&si r^ii\a»> r^\snr£si; imperfect 
at the beginning. Fol. 8 a. 

Pol. 9 a. 

3. ^.ooooj.i reliirdA ^^f^ redo r^i^^r^.i 

K'.tiiM >:^ ; imperfect at the end. Pol. 10 a. 

4. r£^so :v>^ r^VMO .^.six.:i ^A>r^ A\*yi; 
imperfect at the beginning. Pol. 11 a. 

5. cn.v»i^ K^\a n-j.; imperfect. Pol. 
13 a. 

See Add. 14,575, nos. 1, 2, 3, 6, 7. 

[Add. 14,670, foU. 8—13.] 



ISAIAH OF SCETE.— CHRYSOSTOM. 



465 



DLXXX. 

Vellum, 9J in. by 6f , consisting of 11 
leaves, the last of which is much torn and 
the first slightly so. Each page is divided 
into two columns, of from 28 to 30 lines. 
This manuscript is written in a good, regular 
hand of about the x*"* cent., and contains — 

Part of the works of Isaiah of Scete ; viz. 

1. t<'.T<M.i r^i^ccn r^iiflrelso . Eol. 1 b. 

^oXcn . Eol. 4 a. 

3. >^ ..AmJI.i T^re^ a^oeol rdio r^iia^K".! 
r^.iruj . Eol. 5 b. 

4. t<'A>aa^^S9 Ai^ . Eol. 7 b. 

Eol. 8 a. 

6. rdsib x>^ r^vwo .:b.2az..i ^r^ AA^ . 

Eol. 9 a. Imperfect. 

See Add. 14,575, nos. 1 — 6. 

The note on fol. 1 a states that the njanu- 
script belonged to one Zachariah, the son of 
John, who bequeathed it after his death to 
the monks " of this convent" (S. Mary Dei- 
para?), to be sold and its price divided 
among them, that he might be remembered 
in their prayers, t^tnao ^^^a ^^>^^t< 

t^sKVi r^=jA\A (sic) K'l&UMO-i K'.ico K'AxSO.kfls 

^ cnl ^ \t^ Ki^v^ioa ^sna . K'orxAi^.i 
r^i^o.io cax.^1 r^iaio^.l vy*r^ • tcnocaaK* 
ci« r^iaJ.I ...i^ Ai^ rdlr^ . ,cao.iu3L.i 
. tCDOcoarcdo r^crArti* ciA r^fiOAO.l >cnal^ r<d^ 
f^i^m-ardl ^orA cn.l n «\ cnmo^ iiva ^O 

. .Z.O f^mA.! Aao 

It was at one time bound with another 
codex containing the works of Isaac of 
Antioch, for on the margin of fol. 2 a are 
the words jimso^t^ >i».i ^oiio . 

[Add. 12,172, foil. 1—11.] 



DLXXXI. 

Seven vellum leaves, about 9J in. by 5|, 
of which the first two and the last are much 
stained and torn (Add. 17,201, foil. 26—32). 
The writing is good and regular, of the ix*** 
or x"* cent., with from 26 to 29 lines in each 
page. They contain — 

Part of the writings of Gregory the monk 
(fol. 28 b, at the top, kL^oux* jseui^i^). 
See Asseipani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 170, and 
Add.12,163, fol. 240&. 

1. r^ri ^oli .Bfiifln\f»\n ; imperfect. 
Eol. 26 a. 

2. r^^cis.i K'.ir^x. A:k. . Eol. 26 a. 

3. rC'ii^nA ^AaCLoAo.l ^W ^AaK*.*! oA*.! 

r<h\c\ i\ «alo K'^cu&nAo r^iuutoi. Eol. 26 h. 

4. r<'.'ird[x..i]r^eL\_ A^ ; imperfect. Eol. 
26 J. 

[Add. 17,201, foil. 26— 32.J 



DLXXXII. 

Vellum, about 12^ in. by 9, consisting of 
135 leaves (Add. 12,142, foU. 108—242), 
some of which are much stained and torn, 
especiaUy foU. 110, 230, and 237—242. The 
quires have been twice numbered with arith- 
metical figures, once by the scribe, and again 
by an early corrector (see fol.' 212 a). A 
third numeration, with letters, is of late date 
and incorrect. Leaves are wanting both 
at the beginning and end; and there are 
lacunte after foU. 113, 114, 120, 171, and 
241. Each page is divided into 3 columns, 
of from 37 to 43 lines. This manuscript is 
written in a small, elegant, Edessene charac- 
ter, probably of the beginning of the vi*"" 
cent., and contains — 

The Commentary of John Chrysostom on 
the Gospel according to S. Matthew, homm. 
i. — ^xxxii. See the Benedictine edition of 
3o 



466 



THEOLOGY. 



Chrysostom's works, 1834 — 38, t. vii., pp. 
1 — 426, and Migne, Patrol. Gr., t. Ivii. 

The following portions of the text are 
missing. At the beginning, horn, i., from 
the commencement to the words El Si rt vepl 

Kaipwv rj Tovav Bi,a(l>6peo<! a-KrfffeCKav (tom. vii., 

p. 6). After fol. 113, horn, ii., from the 

words 0^^ w? Tti/e? otovTat, KcircoOev avm ^ovkofievoi 

eKdelv (p. 27) to the end ; the whole of hom. 
iii. ; and hom. iv., from the beginning to the 

words KaLTOi ye ov irapaheuy^ariafiov (lovov ^v 
xrtrevdvvo'; rj roiainr], aXKci, km KoXd^ecrdai ainrjv o 
vofioi iKekevev (p. 60). After fol. 114, hom. iv., 
from the words koI yap koL t5)v elprj/jiivav eveKev, 
Koi iva <f)avr] avrov rj <f>iXoa-o(pM, ava^dWerai rrjv 
irapovatav (p. 63) to -Et yap Kal firj <rb<; 6 t6ko<; 

(p. 67). After fol. 120, hom. v., from the 

words Kal TO, trpo toutov 8e elpr]/j,eva rovrov tov 
\6yov axwloT'Tjaiv (p. 88) to -Kaj/ 'le^eKtrfK ^ 6 irapa- 
koXmp, aKOVcrerai,, oTt, 'Eav (rrfi N&e (p. 92). After 

fol. 171, hom. XV., from the words Tb yap 8t) 
ffavfiacrrbv, tovto eariv, on ov KoXaKevovre^, ovBe 
OepaTr€iJovT€<;, aW e'7rurTV<f)0VTe<; wcrTrep to d\a<i 

(p. 222) to the end; and hom. xvi., from the 
beginning to the words "Otov /lij eavroi'i a/xv- 

vafiev, ak\' erepovi aKipT&VTa<; ay^iofiev, Kal padv- 
(lovvTUi €7n,a-rpe(})(ofiev (p. 244). After fol. 241, 

the greater part of hom. xxxii., from •n-opevea-de 

ie fiaXKov Trpo? ra vpofiara to, cnro'KaiKoTa oXkov 

''laparfK (p. 417) to the end ; with the excep- 
tion of the fragment fol. 242, which contains 
p. 418, lines 1 — 4, and the last seven lines 
of p. 419. . 

[Add. 12,142, foil. 108—242.] 



DLXXXIII. 

Vellum, about 9j in. by 6f , consisting of 
171 leaves, a few of which are slightly 
stained and torn, especially foil. 9 and 171. 
The quires, 18 in number, are now signed 
with letters, but what the original signatures 
were is not apparent. Two leaves are 
wanting at the beginning. Each page is 



divided into two columns, 'of from 28 to 32 
lines. This volume is written in a fine, re- 
gular Estrangela, and dated A. Gr. 868, 
A.D. 557. It contains — 

The Commentary of John Chrysostom on 
the Gospel of S. Matthew, homm. i. — xvi. 
The first homily is slightly imperfect, com- 
mencing with the words • f ^^.^N , ^ relialeul 
. r^uQo k'Hjso.tA ..^oooj-sao , corresponding 

to the Greek ol /u,ev Eoy/j,dTcov eveKev, ol Se 

piov Kal rpoTTwv, k.t.X.j Opera, t. vii., p. 2, line 27- 
Subscription, fol. 171 a: ^^ixa^aA yAs. 

After the doxology, fol. 171 a, rcLMJsoi. 

: ^jsil^ao rclx-en : vCXj^'ir^^a r *f\ .-^^ ^ 
^*s3rC ^i*w\s . >L>Ao , we find the name 
of the scribe, ^^ ^cu r^iirc'; under 
which, in smaller characters, are the words : 
•a^.l ocn A^. ,4».t >CDOMui ..ooctai 

On fol. 171 b, there is a long note in 
cursive characters, part of which has been 
erased, giving the date of the manuscript, 
and stating that it was written for a certain 
convent, in the days of the abbat Elias 
and the priest Netira (?) . ^.i ;iaAA«,t<' 

r^MTi-3 ens r^ranu.B .«v»ai ^x-t 

r^so^jio r^iivoia t-socua palt . 

,i» T t'TiYn O rdArc* ,iso r<'i..Ti.i rCcolrC's 
rdJLxIi-D ^.^oeoJLjk.i t<Aix.O . (?) t^^ ^ . \ | 
K'&uz^X-o r<'o\a_»»t<' en' *\:io "^^ ^ t*^ t ~rio 
cApSuiAir^ e n "BIT . Aj^.i oeb r^cnlp^.T ».ocnsa^..i 



CHRYSOSTOM. 



467 









(CnosaM 



HA rd^ 



».l 



^•T Aa •:• ^i=ar<b f»r^ ^^eoiA.t «^ocn^cA 



oon^mso 

Or*' etxa r^iaJ.i rds^ KLtciA enl ArClx..! 

cnA r^\ °>^ r^ooru ruo "« » ^ ,-iftA » «>. < ^ 

•:• f^enAK'.i coA\ \*a\ .-ii ».?a K'ooas . »ooo*isal 

A later note, on the same page, gives 
the date of the decease of a woman, 
whose name has been erased, viz. A. Gr. 
917, A.D. 606, on the 30"» of the first 
Kanun. rtf . . . .i . . . so peL>cn rdsalL. -so A «r.«^^ 

. . aox. ^.1 ojcn . r^ . . ^3 ^xsa 

[ft'i- ] w s -1 T o (sic) >•>« >« V T A, A . < V -, 

« tx*-iT-i r^xsoLw cn^ )?'^Ui ^t^.^ f^iA&ia 

rdiKl^ ,.ocn\A [eoiijal 0:^0^.1 am re'colr^.i 

• r^l^.l 0»io K'.imoo : r<*Mi\ t o r^jiii : rdn^'.tto 

.ix'TiSarc'.t nllD ^is ,ca .s*giT.A«.i m*o_xJ aca 

. JLO . i.u3r<'.i [,co]aa-H=3 (sic) oitK^.i 

On fol. 171 a, just above the doxology, a 
person called Abraham has recorded his 
name in Greek and Syriac (see Land's 
Anecd. Syr., t. i., tab. vii) : 

♦ ABPAAM.^^4n^ :• 

The word .iytiTi»\ , read by the alphabet 
of Bardesanes, is ^aeniarc', "Abraham." 
The second line is cAa. ol- r^ixsor^ -pmhar^, 
"Abraham the prisoner, pray for him" 
(ckl^ for ,eoal^) . Under the doxology 
the same man has written : 

"Abraham (the son) of Denha : Abraham 
the monk " {MO for iiovax6<;). 

On fol. 18 b the scribe has drawn a bird, 
apparently pecking at fruit; and on fol, | 



171 a, another bird on a tree, beside which 
he has written the word K'tb {Jf), " goose." 

[Add. 14,558.] 

DLXXXIV. 

Vellum, about 10| in. by 8, consisting 
of 112 leaves, many of which are much 
stained and torn, especially foil. 1 — 12, 
45, 59, 69, 82, 83, 87, 88, 91, 92, 94—96, 
98—101, 104 and 112. The quires were 
at least 18 in number (fol. 105, m_> ) . 
They are signed with both letters and 
arithmetical figures (e.g. fol. 47, ^ and 
yu/wiw) . Leaves are wanting at the begin- 
ning, as well as after foU. 1, 11, 14, 70, 73, 
87, 89, 90, 91, 92, 94, 96, 97 and 103. Each 
page is divided into two columns, of from 28 
to 36 lines. This volume is written in a 
good, regular Estrangela of the vi* cent., 
and contained — 

The Commentary of John Chrysostom 
on the Gospel of S. Matthew, homm. i. — 
XX. The text now commences, on fol. 1 a, 
with the passage corresponding to the Greek 

TtVos ovv eveKev h(ivrjadr} ; 'Hvixa efieWev ovtov? 
TiKTeiv r) 0dfiap , tu>v oihlvmv 'jrapa/yevofievcov , 
i^veyKe irpSyrov o Zapk tt/v xetpa* «. t. \. ; 

Opera, t. vii., p. 42, hom. iii. Homm. vii. 
— xii. and xx. are complete, with the excep- 
tion of the two torn leaves, foU. 45 and 
59. The rest are all more or less imper- 
fect, the principal lacunae being : p. 43, 
1. 12— p. 62, 1. 22; p. 86, 1. 27— p. 89, 
1. 20 ; p. 96, last hne— p. 108, 1. 9 ; p. 203, 
1. 26— p. 207, 1. 21 ; p. 210, last line— p. 
212, 1. 12 ; p. 230, 1. 40— p. 232, 1. 12 ; p. 
235, 1. 19— p. 236, 1. 27 ; p. 238, 1. 3— p. 239, 
1. 30 ; p. 240, penvQt line— p. 243, 1. 40 ; p. 
245, 1. 19— p. 246, 1. 40; p. 249, 1. 34— p. 
264, 1. 25, with the exception of two small 
fragments from pp. 252—3 ; p. 265, 1. 38— p. 
277, 1. 21 ; and p. 287, 1. 32— p. 291, 1. 11. 

[Add. 14,560.] 
30 2 



468 



. THEOLOGY. 



DLXXXV. 

Vellum, about lOf in. by 6f , consisting of 
107 leaves, of which a few are slightly 
stained and torn, especially foil. 8 and 107. 
The quires, signed with letters, are at present 
11 in number. A leaf is wanting after fol. 
18, and several quires after fol. 98. Each 
page is divided into two coliimns, of from 28 
to 33 lines. This volume is written in a 
good, regular Estrangela of the vi*'' cent., 
and contained — 

The Commentary of John Chrysostom on 
the Gospel of S. Matthew, homm. xvii. — xxxii. 
Title, fol. 2 b : relntoA.i rt'Au-u.rs' K'ixoS^^ 
Qaucncu ,T=a rdiacvi^.i .Auss.t . The end of 
hom. xxiv. is wanting, the whole of homm. 
XXV. — xxxi. and the beginning of hom. xxxii. 
Hom. xviii. is also slightly imperfect. Sub- 
scription, fol. 107 a: r^ik.TjjK' r<'A<a,^A i>sa\x. 

A note on fol. 107 b informs us that the 
manuscript belonged to the monastery of 
Natpha of Zagal, near Tadmor or Palmyra ; 
and that it was written at the expense of the 
abbat Simeon and the brotherhood, in the 
days of the bishops Jacob and Theodore, 
when Abu Karib was king. Abu Karib 
No'man VI., the Ghassanide, reigned, accord- 
ing to Caussin de Perceval, Essai sur I'his- 
toire des Arabes, t. ii., p. 245, from A.D. 597 
to 600. Besides, Assemani mentions in the 
Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 167, one Theodore, bishop 
of al-Hira, who sat from A.D. 551 to 617 (?). 

fSncus . corns..! r^ur^i f^Ata. ^jo:^ ^..qs'wx. 



: r^.icn K'A\inl<\-» r^hyas^hyax. oA ^oco.n ^ 
A&o •:• ^L^at^ 'T''^\ f'^^Lik.'io^ oA A^ »..^:? 
^.Vi.l . JLru.l ^.1 rC'CkCRLl cni\v )or<lA.i ^ 

. T^Lu.>iflo r^ .!& crA^.l rC'&vakO.-U ciu v>^GaJ93 

Pol. 1 perhaps belonged to some other 
copy of the homUies of Chrysostom on the 
Gospel of S. Matthew. It exhibits on the 
recto, in an ancient cursive character, the 
words : r<liiJt.0^.t r^AuiwK" r<'A>ft;^l^ rc'iu'Ujr^' 

s cnlvM A^ jAv^s . Here there 

is a note of more recent date, stating that 
the volume was the property of the convent 
of Moses, on the hill called "the Great 
Head," east of (?) Natpha (?), in the pro- 
vince of Damascus, having been procured for 
it at the expense of the abbat George, bishop 

of Tadmor. pCii.i.i Klico r^^iv^ ^c^o^^^ 

rtf'^ia (sic) pc^\<M.l (sic) c ai M l*a 3 reiai r^lx^i 
^.1 JlL^M^trtf' r^h\i^x^Pi jaoQoJsai.t.l r f*^\\ Qjm 

rdla ctA Afli-s Aa r^r^ . K'Avu.TSa io.»i.iit.i 
r^ocol ^«^^ -2>3 iiiari'.l rtf'isocwiA coA r^s&sn 

Beneath is recorded the name of one 
Eusebuna , r^\ -itwoK' . 

The same information is repeated in a 
somewhat different form on the verso. 

,r^50 r<'.-lco pt'Ax I n 1 "t po-ooa . \ °> u i\r^ 

K'i..! ^.1 : iso.taA^s relA &ntrt '\ K' iX^o*"^^ 

T^va^xjss.i t^io^^ r^aAus r^x.ajx «v=n.i 

. re'Av.vn (sic) rdAAJ (sic) Anirq rdai r^x."i 

Ajk : jttjAoAr^vA^w jjcvflaai'i.i.i rc ^^\\ <xx. 

rdlo . tcnccL^ ^n-p^AO : coa p^ioJ.T col Ajax..i 



CHRYSOSTOM. 



cnsojc, rtfbcn] : (i.e. »\ior<i\^) A^oi V^* 

♦ fiSopt' ^iSaii- yi\ \\ vv ia.i»3 r(l.-v»i.i 

On fol. 107 b, a note, which has been in 
great part erased, states that this was one 
of the volumes brought to the convent of 
S. Mary Deipara by the abbat Moses of 
Nisibis, A. Gr. 1243, A.D. 932. 

[Add. 14,559.] 

DLXXXYI. 

Vellum, about 10^ in. by 6|, consisting of 
161 leaves, two of which, foil. 6 and 7, are 
much stained and torn. The quires, signed 
with letters, are now 17 in number. One 
leaf is wanting at the beginning, two leaves 
after fol. 6, and several quires after fol. 116. 
Each page is divided into two columns, of 
from 35 to 43 lines. This volume is written 
in a good, regular Estrangela of the vi"* or 
vii"* cent., and contained — 

The Commentary of John Chrysostom on 
the Gospel of S. John, homm. i. — xliii. Of 
these, homm. i., ii., xxix., and xxxv. are imper- 
fect ; whilst homm. xxx. — xxxiv. are wanting. 
The text commences with the words w<\s A ''^ 
r^sal^ ^S3 eol , corresponding with the Greek 

aW dvarepot) Travrayv eaTavai twv ^kotikcov k.t.X., 

Opera, t. viii., p. 2, line 29 ; Migne, Patrol. 
Gr., t. lix., col. 25, line 29. The first lacuna 
extends from t. viii., p. 12, line 44, to p. 14, 
line 18 ; and the second, from p. 190, line 9, 
to p. 236, line 5. 

Subscription, fol. 161 a: waiuv^ ^\ t 

... r^oai^opi' ^cu.i r«lcix.<\&.i K'^^a 

This is followed by the usual doxology, 
under which there is a note, in a more cur- 



469 



sive character, of which the first two lines 
have been erased. The remainder contains 

one of the ordinary anathemas 

^o4vaj.t o«'cna r^ini.i col Aai.i a1 rtdre" 

i^iaaJi.i >.i» coAui-sq >>..jtoi«A» . .osoisal 

. pCcn\»^ [»^V'] ^"^ .ax»»4uo . r^ftfs 

On fol. 161 b there is an extract, in a hand 

of the X* cent., from the funeral sermon of 

Gregory Nazianzen on his brother Caesarius ; 

[Add. 14,561.] 



DLXXXVII. 

Vellimi, about 10| in. by 6|, consisting 
of 184 leaves. The quires, 19 in number, 
are signed with both arithmetical figures 
and letters (e.g. foil. 30 a, 50 a), but a later 
hand has renumbered them with letters only. 
Each page is divided into two columns, of 
from 29 to 33 lines. This volume is written 
in a good, regular Estrangela of the vi"" or 
vii*"" cent., and contains — 

The third part of the Commentary of John 
Chrysostom on the Gospel according to S. 
John, homm. Ix. — Ixxxviii. See Opera, t. viii., 
pp. 403—603; Migne, Patrol. Gr., t. lix., 
col. 327. Subscription, fol. 183 b: y \ t 

^ocn.t . OttAa^M i\l\yQo<VD.i rd^AQa&r<'Qaucncu 

Of the note written by the scribe on fol. 
184 a the greater part has been erased, but 
from what remains it appears that this book 
was copied for a priest named Lazarus : 

ft^Tt TO iw^ i^colr^ 



470 



THEOLOGY. 



On fol. 1 h there are written in an elegant 
current hand of the vii* cent., the two fol- 
lowing extracts — 

1. A prayer, beginning: rdl.i K'i-*-^ 

n^-iridl J&o.tio rc*i\i >j*a (sic) pilai p3 

2. An extract from the Doctrine of Addai: 
oa\ ixisart'.i .^iur*'. See Cureton's 



^i:^.T> 



Ancient Syriac Documents, p. \a , and pp. 
108, 192. 

The same hand has made a few marginal 
corrections, e.g. foU. 60 a and 62 a. 

On fol. 2 a we find an extract, written in 
a good Estrangela of about the viii"* cent., 
from Chrysostom's Commentary on the 2"** 
Epistle to the Thessalonians, horn. iv. (Opera, 
t. xi., p. 613), entitled: r^r i.td.i rC^ueu*^ 
^ol.-Y «'^i-^rc'^ (sic) japQsnnfi^CffoiA ^lmo* 

On fol. 184 « is a note, probably of the 
ix*'' cent., portions of whichhave been erased: 

>onil 1 1 n.l . r^qs r^aiu^ ,CDoiure' 

(^ erased) ^caiAiAa& p3o rCoolrtf'.i re'&uut ^ 
^VD.i ^oLrt'.io (^ erased) ^cnL^'.i rd^i^cuiA 
r^cn r^aivAA cnA Ar<Lx..t ^.t A.^ . cn.a 
»\^o pa^. .1 T u^ tCoa'isaA craA r^\ 'S'a ruo 
: K':ioca*.i K'iuaoXMSa cnl Ktocnito : K'cnlre' 
Below this we read, in a hand of the x"* 
cent.: [S .xajJio.ior^^.t] rdlcn r<:=>&u& ,one\^PC' 

^.Jm^ r<lAanOrii<Sr^ i-Sa.l r^uiV r«l*T*l 

i.i.fnK'.'i r^jjaoM.i cnT<M A.^ r^^ r^u.-t A^ 

>dCU&.j.1 oA J\,i\t.. r^ ^.1 vJr<' . r<L>.i.i am 

r<'orAr^ ^nU.l ca^qivJcsa.i cvm ciaAu.i r<'i.saCL^ 

t^eolr^.T K'iAsa A^ --J:^ 

. .X.O : in^ r^ 



On fol. 2 a there is a long note, stating 
that this was one of the 250 volumes brought 
to Scete by the abbat Moses of Nisibis, 
on his return from Bagdad, A. Gr. 1243, 
A.D. 932. 

A note on fol. 1 5, in a more recent hand, 
has been almost totally erased. 

On fol. 2 b there is a carelessly written 
note, of still later date and slightly mutilated, 
the latter part of which seems to run as 
foUows: r^eo rels^ [,eooiurC] oiu*r^ 
[Pre^cu] reln.sa» rdi.»-icuao.i [t<'i*."!.i] r^'i.i(.i) 
[rc^-iT-).TM ca.^.i] . . . rJiM r^^.l i<'iuix..i 
. [,QjLi3 r^^K*] .VTi-inrC r^x^:is:i t<Hx(^) 
[k'v^] K-i^ rciiK' rclx-.Ha (?) rcd^arC 
. . . ^ rc*?>Aoat<\K' ,,._o-j»iax. r^Li^(uo) 
r^ . . . rdofixu r^.z.a»o r^'W'iA^ »i a •« 

. .siv^:i A^. r^A— r^ijj.l Aa -j- r<':t.\M.i 

Perhaps Macarius, the sixty-ninth patriarch 
of Alexandria, is meant, who sat from A.D. 
1103 to A.D. 1129. See Eenaudot, Hist. 
Patr. Alexand. Jacob., p. 483. 

[Add. 12,161.] 



DLXXXYIII. 

Vellum, about 9| in. by 6|, consisting of 
141 leaves, one of which, fol. 10, is much 
stained and torn. The quires, signed with 
letters, were 19 in number, but the first is 
imperfect at the beginniag, and the second 
and third are lost. Each page is divided 
into two columns, of from 29 to 37 lines. 
This volume is written in a good, regular 
hand of the vii**' or viii'^ cent., and contained — 

The Commentary of John Chrysostom on 
the Gospel of S. John, homm. Ix. — Ixxxviii. 
Homm. Ix., Ixi., and Ixiii. are imperfect ; 
and horn. Ixii. is altogether wanting. The 
text commences with the words A \ m.i 

rdji^CUO «^orA ^.^oool rdjii.i ^^r^ rC.iCD 



CHRYSOSTOM. 



471 



«^Qc^ K'ocoj , corresponding with tho Greek 

^la rovTO fjXdov , iva ^afjv ejdioai , koI irepiaaov 

exoixri. Opera, t. viii., p. 404, line 1; 
Migne, Patrol. Gr., t. lix., col. 328, line 52. 
The lacuna after fol. 9 extends from t. viii., 
p. 416, line 9, to p. 435, line 2. Subscription, 
fol. 140 b : pc'k.TMK' rC^o^^ ,-.A .^>w\ ^nJjt, 

. <in i \ AA< M i \^^i\y^ w cLD.i r^<\TMin'\r^ .iaaurc'a-* 

The original colophon on fol. 140 b has 
been purposely erased, but enough is still 
legible to let us see that the manuscript was 
written by one Abraham, from the convent 
of Eusebius at K'^i^.i K'iaA . 

i^lrf . ptf'ix'isi.l re'iaA.i .aODOr<' »Tia 

. (?) r<l»v • . .1 ^enisr^ A^ r<:\^ K'in.i Aa 
K'enlre' 

In its place we now read a note stating 
that the book belonged to Isaac bar Abraham 
bar Dinara of Tagrit : r^^^ ,j.i ,cno^r<' 

. 0.0 COS r^ia}.! ciA Aax..! ^ Aa r^r^* 

Between the columns, the said Isaac has 
added a few words to say that he presented 
it to the convent of S. Mary Deipara, by the 
hands of the abbat Moses of Nisibis : eoiajco 

eSL. .... rt^ii-i^ [rdi,a,]w t:b.'r^r> li^xifioK'.T 

. . . oooi 
On fol. 141 a we find the usual note by 
Moses of Nisibis : r^^cno^ rd«jA.i Aao 
xsar< ar^ otA jn»°> or*' . enl ST\^ or^ t^Jco 
(^.ICD r^i*.1 pa cnX K'n'Sra Or^ r^iurtA 
KLs^xaA (COxUa . rc'ooru r^sixusn o^.tseu.i 
AX.1&VS9.1 r^v:iz*i r^LOtq r^cn 






t»-*J'^ <^ »seath\r^n r^^ios ^..ooaiaao 
^^oiuc.r^.1 AiAo .-uillo oA rdouu rt'colr^.i 



^ais 



On fol. 141 b there are three lines of 
barbarous Greek, now partly effaced, which 
run nearly as follows : 

o MON ee pe . noAo oa€ e pr^ie on. . 
AeeeHT€ toy koypho to ee . . onoc 

eKAAH ePFAT 

[Add. 14,562.] 



DLXXXIX. 

Vellum, about 10 in. by 6|, consisting of 
84 leaves, of which the first two are slightly 
stained and torn. The quires, eleven in 
number, are signed with both letters and 
arithmetical figures (e.g. fol. 5, . s. ; fol. 15, 

. CO . ; fol. 65, . _* . ; fol. 75, . rd* .) . Leaves 
^ s/ /I 

are wanting at the beginning and end, as 
well as after foil. 1, 2, and 3. Each page 
is divided into two columns, of from 31 to 
41 lines. This volume is written in a good, 
regular hand of the vii"' or viii"' cent., and 
contains — 

The Commentary of John Chrysostom on 
the first epistle of S. Paul to the Corinthians, 
homm. XX. — xxxiii. See Opera, t. x., p. 197 ; 
Migne, Patrol. Gr., t. Ixi., col. 159. Of homm. 
XX. and xxi. only a very smaU portion 
remains, fol. 1 ; see Opera, t. x., pp. 208, 1. 33 
— 210, 1. 23. Of hom. xxii. but a single 
leaf is left, fol. 2, containing t. x., pp. 228, 
1. 29 — 230, 1. 12. Horn, xxiii. commences 
on fol. 3 a, with t. x., p. 236, 1. 26, but there 
is a lacuna after fol. 3, extending from 
p. 238, 1. 12, to p. 239, 1. 39. Hom. xxxiii. 
ends with t. x., p. 350, line 47. 



[Add. 14,563.] 



I 



472 



THEOLOGY. 



DXC. 

Vellum, about 10^ in. by 6|, consisting of 
108 leaves. The quires, 11 in number, are 
signed with both arithmetical figures and 
letters ; a later hand has renumbered them 
with letters only. Each page is divided into 
two columns, of from 32 to 34 lines. This 
manuscript is written in a fine, regular 
Estrangela, and dated A. Gr. 895, A.D. 
584. Poll. 54, 56, 64, 65; 91 and 98, are in 
a different and somewhat later hand. It 
contains — 

The third part of the Commentary of John 
Chrysostom on the first Epistle of S, Paul to 
the Corinthians, homm. xxxiv. — xliv. See 
Opera, t. x., pp. 361—484; Migne, Patrol. 
Gr., t. Ixi., col. 285. In this manuscript 
there is also another division into sections, 
numbered from 38 to 48. The translation 
was made in the city of Callinicus (al-E-ak- 

kah, *Jy!). Title, fol. 2 b : AilA^.i K-Av^aia 

.» tr "' T«^^-i "1 . — ^ tf ■'* ooolcL&.i Kls^iaa 
«(uAa^ju^i^a)Cui.i . Subscription, fol. 106 b : 

■ylx. : r^iacC^ rc*wt\T. oocAci&.i . nfhusaxsi 
f<^nt,QA.l -. iA^.i rc'.ico r^&UAl&a ,;3&\&:al 

oaaniii\n-i . i<vSiaird\ rcl^jcu rducA ^ 
•:• (two and a half lines erased) . re'Avx-.usa 

. T^.icn r<'^ini°>n jiitT.O Oj\(<'.1 ^A*(^ A^ 

. Jt.O ..^aJK' K'CLXJO 

The first note on fol. 107 a gives us the 
name of the scribe, the deacon Thomas of 
Edessa : rd>cnior^ r^-zsoz- r^lsaoK'^ A^. cA^ 



Another note informs us that the book 
was written in the year 895, A.D. 584, 
in the convent of Gubba Barraya, rd=jo\^ 
r^"vs3*, for the use of the abbat Thomas 
and the rest of the brotherhood. AvsalAvx.r^ 

.i^ cv»v— \a=)3^ AtitK^ rc'.icn r^^ i n l . ^ t 
.xsomo ^j^jc^o r^r^susaix ivix..i coa r<^sT,A<o 

. rd-i-sa^m-=q.i coA.^ t<'cv.\^ rtfji4«o_»Ack 

cnjLt.i r^i<.vc-*i r^^nar^h\ . cax^a Av'wuija 
r<'y T*ai t-wo rdizjizo.! r^^ijc >i:i. . t^'i^aeuwn 
cosAm A^rai ^cd . cn*ns .i ml& K'^Clur^O 
ccnziz. '. v>\s].i rtluAcca AA^a : rt*»i r-n^ 

—J • ■ ""^ — ^ 

. r^i.^^1 .flnnV ire' ^cni^o K'icox.O r^ii^ 

r^huaxs\ ml Ar^jc.i ^.i Aii . .x.o nr'cnlr^.-t 
mi^a .aoixAJ.i or^ )rnj«>>,vt ar^ r^'i.al.i rC'.ico 
r^acn '. ^a-iss m-isn jit»°> oK* cni\«w ytr^L^a 
U3CKL> r^onAr^.i k'^Uxm.i ^i -i po.'W.f .:L:i^ 

Prom a note on fol. 108 a we learn that it 
was purchased by the monks Marcus, Maru- 
tha and Athanasius of Pas'ain, residing in 
the desert of Scete, in the year 1181, A.D. 

870. ^cujL>cuic30 : r^=L^ rc^iiTg, ^oiiArs 

relli^cu AA^ .- rCcnArdA ^xsomi r^&ua-^i^ 

r<'.ia3 r^hyJSOASo cuao Ck^^ •J^o ^..^mx.^.'i 

r^li^jc^i ^.1 . jam^r^o K'^oi-MO .jioaa'ir^aa 
. .x.a .* cnjtajc AA^.t k'oqIk'.i . r^brj^^sn 

. t<^inty>r<'.i r^x^.-un rC'ja.iraT) 



* See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., Dissert, de Monoph. 
art. is. 



CERYSOSTOM. 



473 



It seems, however, to liave been subse- 
quently taken away from the convent of 
S. Mary Deipara, to which it was restored 
by Paul bar Yaye of Tagrit, A. Gr. 1243, 

A.D. 932.* ni-pd- V3 j»culo-a 1a.o 

(COoL^ ....ocoJ c^oAk*.! r^^OMi f^u^v^^ 

K'.icn ^ coA fi°>*W or^ coA An Tl A& r<Ar^ 

On fol. 107 b there is a prayer for one 
'Abbas bar Tubana, his sons Jacob, Sergius 
and Yeshua', his wife Shabhar, and his 
daughters Mana and 'A,'isha. ^reia-i tXSK\ 

^^ n w J\r\ ,tin\^ At\f\ .3f\nSl\o r^ \ 'lo\ i-3 

ii<'ciaai. {Kvpia or Kvpd) rc'ickJiXo . cnA>.f rdUa 

i&usoJO . rC^^Q . .a\axJo . i\ V l K'oArC' 

. K^Am.I rdaXDCUa ^_OctA ^AZJO . CO^OJUlmO 
— ^' ■ * 1 rd^Kli^ao . r^co^.t r^\ n-to t.o 
KlatoJLO . rc*ili\tV)iA r<>n°>*wo . pc **w\t ..io 

. cn^o.AA.=aa.i rgai.floQ-30 . en > i*»ii ^-^•'V 






^..ocnLi ^Vx^i:! •:• : : ^tsar^ ^t'r\\\, y\\\ 
• ^/ • 7* • / • ^ • ^ 'f M' ^^ ■ / * 7°® 



• See Assemani, Bibl. Orient., t. ii., p. 78. The name 
may, however, be read r^tO , Nonnus. 



The last two lines of arithmetical figures 
are to be read : ^r<sa iu&a.i r^iao^L ^cu , 
" John the monk of Beth-Balesh." 

Fol. 1 a exhibits the words r<L.A>ieu& 

^_\^.i o n \ I I t A-^ K'&u.sa.V) Kli^ioLs.i 
^ijLsa , written in a smaller, but ancient, 
cursive character. Above, are the letters 
I. PP, and beneath, in Arabic, /)\ f)\ <id51 ^ 

A marginal note on fol. 2 h and 3 a 
enumerates the other works now boimd with 
this manuscript : A-^ r^iu4..^.a.i( ^o^o 

A^o ~ r^oAou A^.o -4- . rduo.vuxi ^acoi^f^ 

(sic) ^CU r^Cl& A^o -i. fX'orAre'.T rC'i.ii.^^ 

r^Atoi ;m\^A^.o ^ jtoOfio^r^.i rc'iV'^ A^o -4- 

[Add. 12,160, foU. 1—108.] 

DXCI. 

Vellum, about 11 J in. by 7^, consisting 
of 195 leaves, a few of which are slightly 
stained and torn, especially foil. 39, 79, and 
86. The quires, signed with letters, are 21 
in number, the last having only four leaves. 
Single leaves are wanting after foil. 71, 78, 
148, 149, 151, and 152. Each page is divided 
into two columns, of from 33 to 36 lines. 
This volimie is written in a fine, regular 
Estrangela of the vi"" or vii"" cent., and con- 
tains — 

The 30 homilies of John Chrysostom on 
the second Epistle of S. Paul to the Corin- 
thians. See Opera, t. x., pp. 486 — 777, and 
Migne, Patrol. Gr., t. Ixi., col. 381. Title, 
fol. 6 a: ^eA.i ^i\iit:i K'^i^^.i r^az.<x& 

oaAa°>i i\yi\,nr>&o.i r^.&AOo.&K'. Homm. viii., 

ix., and x., are slightly imperfect; hom. 
XXI ii. more so. 

3p 



474 



THEOLOGY. 



. Prefixed to them are — 

a. An index of the subjects of the various 
homilies, fol. 2 b : r^^um^s ^im.co.i r^rc^i^B 

. r<'xsnr^sa ps .To* Aa r^ia:i 

5. A summary of the contents of the 
Epistle itself, which is divided into an intro- 
duction and 15 sections. Eol. 5 b. r^iu-a^x.^ 

. rd^iuiOia AJ^o caz.&Ji A(0^ rdAl»sa 



A!L39.i ^cnl J\^oiuz.sao . kImlAx. r^^\\sa 
. ria2^ r^i.o.1 Al^o . rVenlf^.i r^^oao^ 

r^^cusa.l A \y "wa . rC'iuaaca.* K'^oiiva-so 
..•:•..•:•.. •:• ru^ rdijuax..t K'^oxaao 

Colophon, fol. 194 a: -* " * « «^ >Lx, 

After the doxology, on the same page, 
there is a note, in a smaller Estrangela, 
giving the name of the scribe, Peter bar 
'Anaka (?) : . ivs^ ir*nis va oooi^t^ t<i^ 

. r^.t "pOkiS ^rui\r<'.t |A^ r^^ r^ia.i pa Aa 

The original note on fol. 194 b has been 
erased, and over it there is written another, 
in a current hand, stating that the manu- 
script was presented to the convent of 
S. Mary Deipara (A.D. 932) by the monks 
Cyriacus, Paul, and Thomas, the sons of the 



priest Taye*, of Tagrit, generally known by 
the name of the sons of Peshikhta : CLaax« 
m ^9 . ^ «^ »^m 9 n tx.^ r^Lica T<Laiv& Q 1 A T.o 

tA^.i.rusrC'.l r^JL-»:ija r^jja:! *« -».i r^^'-ia_a>i 
r^uHcLos K^z^Ha fxlk-u.i ^<i»l-sa ms.i ^i^sa:i 
jaoolcx&o .iio&or^'iOLa ^.t r^x^^a r^i^ 

^i.^^^ ^:i t<h\A^x^ »iLa ^&:^.T.*&ea:i 
1^11010^.1 vyr^ .nii\i\a'\0'i\i*ai r^^vu.T£a 

. .JL.O ^..aaoiuc.^.1 

Another note, on fol. 195 a, has been 
almost wholly effaced. 

[Add. 14,564.] 



DXCII. 

Vellum, about 11^ in. by 7|, consisting of 
172 leaves, many of which are much stained 
by water, and one (fol. 8) mutilated. The 
quires, 18 in number, are signed with let- 
ters, whilst the tenth has also the arith- 
metical figure (i). Each page is divided 
into two columns, of from 37 to 43 lines. 
This manuscript is written in an elegant 
Estrangela of the vi'*" or vii"^ cent., and con- 
tains — 

The 30 homilies of John Chrysostom 
on the second Epistle of S. Paul to the 
Corinthians, preceded, as in Add. 14,564, 
by an index of the homilies, fol. 1 b, and a 
summary of the contents of the Epistle, fol. 
3 5. 

On fol. 169 b, after the doxology, there 
is a note stating that the book belonged 
to the congregation of monks dwelling in 
the valley of Castra (?), having been pur- 



Or, perhaps, Nonnus. See above p. 473, note. 



CHEYSOSTOM. 



476 



chased when. Julian was their abbat, and 
Job and John his hevrepdpwi and rpirevTT]^. 

A^ . axkOuloi kiucu tT^ao en l ■ \o\ .scur^ 
. *LO ca-s K'i.n-l.l coA A n T.n ^.t 

The words cn->d\-iA^ ^ i wn . »vs)ao have 
been washed out as much as possible, but 
are still legible. 

The remaining leaves contain a prose 
homily, ascribed to Jacob of Batnae, teach- 
ing that we should not be neglectful of nor 
despise our sins. The writing is cursive, of 
the viii*'' or ix*"" cent. It begins, fol. 169 b : 
^ 1 1 it.! (<\tiLJ.i . >cu ^ yaeu .xnu.i .^ a.ii 
f^ivsaeu ^xa^coi . t^cdo . o.i.v^ii-soA i-^i 

. jca . ._ooa.iJ»iXAA ^cn^MO ^_oco^A\0>i\ 
On fol. 1 a there is a note, stating that 
this was one of the 250 volumes brought 
to the convent of S. Mary Deipara by the 
abbat Moses of Nisibis, A. Gr. 124.3, 
A.D. 932. 

[Add. 12,180.] 



DXCIII. 

Vellum, about 10| in. by 6|, consisting 
of 164 leaves, one of which (fol. 40) is much 
torn. The quires, signed with letters, are 
17 in number. Each page is divided into 
two columns, of from 30 to 38 lines This 
volume is written in a good, regular Estran- 
gela of the vi* or vii*'' cent., and contains — 

The 24 homilies of John Chrysostom on 
the Epistle to the Ephesians. See Opera, 
t. X., pp. 1 — 215; Migne, Patrol. Gr., 
t. Ixii., col. 9. Prefixed are, first, an index 



of chapters, fol. 1 h, ^ . «i .>v.i rt'rdLaJi 
^eu:T K'^i^j^.t K*nT <\^:t rt'.ien K'^umSks 

f^isartfso Aa.i ; and, second, the argument 
of the epistle, ^oA:i r^^i-^K'.i r;^^^-*^ 
rti.oians', fol. 4 a. 
Colophon, fol. 164 J: . -«Ai » w| \ v. \ t, 

^oA.l f^^i^K^.l x^n T.n °> . rCico r^aiua 
•...ocn-so . r^L^.-aHK'o ^'ioo-^ rCvsaf^so.! 

After the doxology, we read the following 
sentence: w*n «si.i rdsa K'iumh r^jjAsa vyi^ 

A note, on the second column of the same 
page, informs us that this manuscript be- 
longed to the poor monks, who were driven 
from the convent of Tar-re'il or Tar'il, near 
Aleppo (see Assemani, Bibl. Or,, t. ii., p. 351), 
for the sake of the orthodox faith. oi.<iu>r^ 
^A&^.l'i.l r^l^fioia r^lscL2i^.i . i^^co r^ixxniA 
r^h\a, I *w .CD A \y*gi .' A I \ iiA<.i (^v>.i ^..sa 
ms T^ioa.! ml AnT..i ^71 ,r\\\ . r^i^^^ 
MXsia : ^ M °> 1.1 oK* : onjxjsa .ao&u&J.i oi^ 
r<^o mAv. >ar^ Or^ : calAS^ "jaxsa aa.s 
._OGnA ^.1 cuJca : oa-*! *w \ mA r^x ^ -n 
K'ocoJi '. A 1 ■^ iiAt.i r<i mn ^ .i w^i ->n \\ 
(^'iouas(<'.i r^hCikM^ r^h^sa iij.4i^n ^.T' 
mA -^» o^-rt-f rCsax^ . toao^r^ i<li-iA.&.lo 
rc*l I MO rdl^MlOUto AflLA ^ i.\.a> .^ooaA 

3p 2 



476 



THEOLOGY. 



In a later addition we are told that one 
Thomas corrected or repaired the volume: 

CiiSk.b\x.r^^ r^h\Xj>^ rfiuk-n-*© r A i u . ' n r£U»» 

. .X.O >1^ r^ JJ.i 

Below is the single word r^^osn , " death," 
o 
written thus : r^Xsn . 

Erom the marginal note on fol. 2 a, it 
appears that there were once bound with 
this volume a discourse on Faith and extracts 
from the Fathers : . rCA^oiso-cn A^ ^o^o 

[Add. 14,565.] 



DXCIV. 

Vellum, about 10| in. by 6|, consisting 
of 28 leaves, several of which are much 
stained and torn, especially foil. 1, 3 — 8, 
11 and 20. The quires were originally 16 
or 17 in number, but most of them are lost, 
and the few that remain are imperfect. They 
are signed with both letters and arithmetical 
figures (e.g. fol. 3, •= ; foil. 8 and 11, -\.; 
fol. 20, 2 ; foil. 21 and 28, ^). Each page 

is divided into two columns, of from 31 to 
34 lines. This manuscript is written in a 
fine, regular Estrangela of the vi"" cent., and 
contains — 

Portions of the Commentaries of John 
Chrysostom on — 

1. The Epistle to the PhUippians, r^lnx.a& 
. couK'cu >i.=a.i rg»Qni<\i\'i'o> ^ol.i K'^i.^re'.i 
Eol. 1 a. See Opera, t. xi., pp. 218—367 ; 
Migne, Patrol. Gr., t. Ixii., col. 177. The 
fragments remaining are : t. xi,, p. 223, 1. 18 
—p. 225, 1. 22 ; p. 226, 1. 32— p. 227, 1. 34 ; 



p. 228, 1. 45— p. 230, 1. 6; p. 231, 1. 8— 
p. 233, 1. 26; p. 234, 1. 33— p. 235, 1. 34; 
p. 238, 1. 1— p. 240, 1. 6; p. 246, 1. 20— 
p. 248, 1. 32 ; p. 249, 1. 26— p. 258, 1. 27 ; 
p. 269, 1. 27— p. 270, 1. 31; and p. 365, 1. 20 
to the end. Colophon, fol. 22 b : >i \ t. 
h\o\:t r^i\\^^^ r^iix.(X&.i K'^unlA .aii^so!^ 

•:■ 'ioa.A.AtTm» r^'isnr^sa 

2. The Epistle to Philemon, w* n t-q-a 

h\ol^ . r^lao!^ r^jjLklx. ooolo^n r^^i^re*.! 

«.o»L& . Eol. 23 a. See Opera, t. xi., pp. 839 

—863 ; Migne, t. Ixii., col. 701. The frag- 
ments remaining are : t. xi., p. 840, 1. 28 — 
p. 844, 1. 38; and p. 845, 1. 35— p. 848, 1. 3. 

[Add. 14,566, foU. 1—28.] 

DXCV. 

Vellum, about 10^ in. by 6f , consisting of 
84 leaves (Add. 14,566, foil. 29—112), some 
of which are much stained and torn, espe- 
cially foil. 29, 69—74, 90, 99, and 106—112. 
Several of the quires are altogether wanting, 
and others are very imperfect. They are 
signed with letters. Each page is divided 
into two columns, of from 34 to 37 lines. The 
writing is a good, regular Estrangela, of the 
vi*'' or vii"* cent. This manuscript con- 
tains — 

Portions of the Commentaries of John 
Chrysostom on — 

1. The Epistle to the Colossians, r^nx.a& 

Eol. 29 a. See Opera, t. xi., pp. 370—490 ; 
Migne, Patrol. Gr., t. Ixii., col. 299. The 
portions missing are : t. xi., p. 370 — p. 376, 
1. 11; p. 427, 1. 38 — p. 428, last Hne 
(with the exception of a fragment) ; p. 430, 
1. 13— p. 434, 1. 1; p. 438, 1. 27— p. 439, 
1. 43 ; p. 452, 1. 23— p. 456, 1. 13 ; p. 461, 
1. 43— p. 465, 1. 35 ; and p. 477, 1. 29— 



CHRYSOSTOM. 



477 



p. 479, 1. 8. Colophon, fol. 108 a: >A_x. 

2. The Epistle to Titus : ri_ii_ta_a 

<ttAa°>^ iNyi^ttxxo.i pcr«\oQfl3ip^. Pol. 108 2). 

See Opera, t. xi., pp. 789 — 837; Migne, 
t. Ixii., col. 663.] The portions remaining 
are : t. xi., p. 789, 1. 1— p. 790, 1. 6 ; p. 800, 
1. 7— p. 801, 1. 21; and p. 828, 1. 9— p. 831, 
1.4. 

On fol. 112 a there is a part of an ana- 
thema, written in an old cursive hand ; hut 
whether the leaf originally belonged to this 
volume is perhaps doubtful. 

[Add. 14,566, foU. 29—112.] 

DXCVI. 

Vellum, about 10^ in. by 6g, consisting of 
120 leaves, a few of which are slightly 
stained and torn, especially foil. 1, 7, 9, 119, 
and 120. The quires, signed with letters, 
are 12 in number. Each page is divided 
into two columns, of from 32 to 35 lines. 
This volume is written in a fine, regular 
Estrangela, and dated A. Gr. 905, A.D. 694. 
It contains — 

The Commentary of John Chrysostom on 
the Epistles of S. Paul to the Thessalonians ; 
viz. 

I. Thessalonians, eleven homilies, fol. 2 b. 
See Opera, t. xi., p. 492; Migne, Patrol. 
Gr., t. Ixii., col. 391. Title: r C n t <\ <\ 



.0:0. CflA ft°> 1 '\'\ 00 QJD.1 

II. Thessalonians, an introduction and four 
homilies, fol. 85 a. See Opera, t. xi., p. 590 ; 
Migne, t. Ixii., col. 467. Title: rciioJoo 

-A»HA»."I i<'A»i\re'."i rdatoa . onL.1 :»A cnL."i 



relui^JolwAi Axol.t. Colophon, fol. 119 a: 

On fol. 119 b there is a note, written by 
the scribe, John of Edessa, giving the date 
and other particulars. The name of the 
convent, to which the book belonged, has 
been erased, but the abbat of the time 
was Hannina, and the ceconomus Julian. 

^*t^ r^ijSO* ^.1 K^floi^^ v^r^ r^.i ^cus 
K'.'iea r^^UAl^ iv.saA^r^ •:• .;. ^i»r^o 

0Ux..t ens r^xair^a pa*.T.o ^«'>- MVf^a 

V-MLuO r^r^.so_ij.3t 

K'isaa;^.'! cnLi r<iAou »isq 

aj^o i r^wiT*^ .! caaCLjj A ^-aa.i ^cn ..^misa^.i 
^..ocoAoaar^ OnnT, (sic) . ci&lso.i itli^asa 
rtf'icox.O K'V*^ KlSQO^ CLiiMrt'o . ^^cnJLuK'o 
. »x.o . r^i-^i jaoOAUK* ^cni^o 
K'VBi.i •. K'.ica K'&UAi^ Gn\ Ar<^.i ^.1 Aa 
coxsn ^tV^*l oiV <n^*ai .aoiuil.i or<' ma 
f^oco . ^.Tsa iitxsn jiiw^ or<' gkuL^ )Qn^o 

rCico rC'iuAl^ ^.1 rCla^ivA 

ooAUvn r^coioi^ r^.aoi\.A ^ l u(\ ■ A..^o 

^^^^ w^Mi'x..! tt*nT n°>\ 

i<us >ex*a [r<:i>^i<x& cq\] AAu 

Prom a note on fol. 1 o it appears that 
this was one of the 250 volumes brought to 



478 



THEOLOGY. 



the convent of S. Mary Deipara by the abbat 
Moses of Nisibis, A. Gr. 1243, A.D. 932. 

On fol. 120 a there is part of a perhaps 
somewhat earlier note, concluding with one 
of the usual anathemas. 

On the verso of the same leaf, two readers, 
of comparatively recent date, have recorded 
their names, Behnam and Gregory. 

f<UlMO<i rclii* r^A^SQ r^ca t^aii&s ^^r< *'* 
T<y n 1 ial"rtLfl8A<:t K'i\"i\j^."» r<^nT.n«\.i ^ 
^T^ca=> n^ca.i.i rd=aa& .iaoxUK'cur^.'i '\ 



Jar^ Qsi-> . K'lOB-io t<'.v>:U K*.! ns no 



. iCOCImK'o ocosr^l^o icnoLh. ol, 



[Add. 17,152.] 



DXCVII. 



Vellum, about 10^ in. by 6f, consisting 
of 201 leaves, some of which are slightly 
stained and soiled. The quires, 20 in 
number, are signed with both letters and 

arithmetical figtires (e.g. fol. 20, ■^; fol. 

40, ";fol. 120, ;^; fol. 192, *^). A 

later hand has renumbered them with letters 
only. Each page is divided into two 
columns, of from 26 to 30 lines. This 
volume is written in a fine, regular Estran- 
gela of the vi* cent., and contains — 

Homilies of John Chrysostom, r<iuiu& 
qoascocx* (^xixoi ; viz. 

1. Eive homilies "de incomprehensibili 
Deinatura," k'oAk'."! oa^ea&iiixJM r^ A^.1 . 
Fol. 2 b. See Opera, t- i., p. 543 ; Migne, 
Patrol. Gr., t. xlviii., col. 701. The fifth 
homily ends with the passage, fol. 57 a, 

TToWa/ei? Kol TMV ^(eip&V Kal TOiV TToZwv eKKe- 

Ko/i/j,evQ)Vy K. T. X., t. i., p. 594, 11. 18 — 20. 



2. Three homilies "ad Stagirium a daemone 
vexatum." See Opera, t. i., p. 189 ; Migne, 
t. xlvii., col. 423. The title of the first 
is as follows, fol. 57 a: re'ju.is.i K'isarsia 

cn*anT..i «zJr^ r^tiTi coa.i Kn i lOBCU 

re-.v.i . The subscription of the third is, 
fol. 159 b : ai^^ K'^it:! r^xsar^n yAx, 
r^^cua^ox^r^ ^ImCU r^b.TO r<'oca — ^■•'— « 
ocb Qoo-ti-^^QoKll .* OttAo «Mi\yi\yOocxaa 

3. The homily entitled "Dsemones non 
gubernare mvmdum." See Opera, t. ii., p. 290 ; 
Migne, t. xlix., col. 241. Title, fol. 160 a : 

>iiil ^ia.T^ rv'cu.i.i . ^iiart'.'i .^qp .\-infv\ 
^ocp.i r^z*Ha ^oQiLsa A^. ^i^i\.±iao .r±:ii^ 
^oca.i T^h\-\ \ 3 ^Afiv^^o . nr'cnArt' pa 
. r<*'ri ..i\ A-^ ^ixrc'i K'ivic.v.aLao . '^^ •' - ^ 
. t^ca^r^^ x^h\aLi\.sxsn JL^ . ^K'T>^a 
Subscription, fol. 178 a, r^isortfsa paJuz. 
r^i^'-iri'.t , the scribe having apparently 
omitted to reckon the five homilies in no. 1. 

4. Extract from a homily, showing that 
the observance of Lent is not sufficient to 
qualify us for partaking of the holy 
Eucharist on the great day of the Resurrec- 
tion of our Lord. See Opera, t. ii., p. 234, 
from the beginning to p. 237, 1. 40, leal yap 

TToXXa iroXKaKii rjfjiaprrjKafiev TOiavra', Migne, 

t. xHx., col. 197. Title, fol. 178 a: ,m \^ 






^.liiCkA ^ rc*i s-)Ausa 
. .JL.O . r^x^si 

5. Extract from hom. ix. on the Gospel 
of S. Matthew: . rd^j-ix.i K'isar^sa ^sa 



CHRYSOSTOM. 



479 



wioieo K'oeo . Fol. 182 b. See Opera, t. 
vii., p. 151, commencing with 1. 22, 'Evravda 
fioi lierii cLKpi^iiat irpocexere , and ending with. 
p. 155, 1. 4. 

6. Horn. viii. on the first Epistle to the 
Thessalonians, re^ax.ci&:« r<»i v*wA<.n r<S-»i"^« 

Fol. 187 a. See Opera, t. xi., p. 563. 

7. Extract from horn. v. on the Gospel of 
8. Matthew, r^isordsa ^so r<'A\oj_.4\isa 

ri'AvJd.^is."! . Pol. 198 b. See Opera, t. rii., p. 

91, 1. 13, iva (jMfBeU eavTov avoyivaxTKr] , kov 

irpo TovTov pa:6vfio<; ^v, as far as p. 94, 1. 8. 

On fol. 200 6, after the doxology, we read 
a note, in a different hand, stating that this 
volume was purchased for the convent of 
tXJLa , on the hill called rCsix. (<^cJ^ , in 
the year 929, A.D. 618, when George was 
ahbat. Some one has partially erased the 
name of the place and the anathema at the 
end. r^:^a rdiiflO:^ r^^inv.«\ ^.i iua.ttrc' 

r^r&avx.^ A<lT-i [. «<'.li-X. r^^c\3^ »ixn.t] 
^a_uia r^oAu* tsaola . .<>t.o<o fc»itw\ o 
. rCitXJE-t'io T<*T.tT.n >\iA^ lisa rt'coAK' 
T^^ - * T ^cuo . cni^.i r<^Ti Tn .vono 
r^^VS. ^d^. . r^.At.a_l-&.i cixA->:t rc*Cr»iTAo 
r^^oUMt^ m-L&o . w*l t*«i T'ioo t<*t i t h.-t 
f^iual&\ ml Ant..! ^ Aa.1 .Z.Q ^.ocn**) s..i 
oA r^Li-^sa f^o .jlo cos K'io-i.i r^.ico 

m\ r<3-^sn^ r^lao.T^ »apoii->r<' r^J_aJLA.i 

On fol. 1 a are the following words, 
written by the scribe in cursive characters : 

r^ .IY» ilQBCU (xiLx^n-a.-t r^h\ i ji n 

irC^^ r^flo''ioA , which seem to 

mean : " The first (volume) of the holy 



(bishop) John, (consisting of) — quires of 
five sheets" or ten leaves (Trej^oSt/co? ?) . 

The running titles of this manuscript on 
foil. 9 b, 19 b, 29 b, 39 b, and 49 b, are 
ornamented with figures of birds, and birds 
are also sketched in outline on fol. 1 a and b. 
On fol. 201 a there is a rude drawing of a 
deer. 

[Add. 14,567.] 



DXCVIII. 

Vellum, about 9J in. by 6J, consisting of 
13 leaves, most of which are much frayed or 
torn along the outer edges. Each page is 
divided into two columns, of from 25 to 29 
lines. This manuscript, which is palimpsest 
(with the exception of fol. 9), is written in a 
good, regular hand of the ix"" or x'" cent., 
and contains — 

Homilies of John Chrysostom ; viz. 

1. On the Prodigal Son ; imperfect at the 
beginning. Fol. 1 a. See Opera, t. viii., 
p. 656, from Kal tovto &jXo4 Sm tuv e^ef^s to 
the end. 

2. On Lent : .ftmuou ,isa.i caL:i ^ai\ 

JLO ^OTA.i r^x^.ta r^xr^'xsi. Fol. 2 o. See 
Opera, t. ii., p. 234, from the beginning as 

tar as koI ovk hrl TOVTOK fiovov, aKKh Kal e'^' 
eTepoci TToXAo) j^aXen-wTepow (p. 237, 1. 23) ; 

Migne, t. xlix., col. 197. 

3. On the Human Nature of our Lord, 
».,is9."i cD^oxir^ A^s , beginning, fol. 4 a : 

. ^JL» rf.ire^.^ . ^staoshaa r^xlsax. K'.iRiikJB 
r^loOM ^«Tn\ ^cu am.i . ^a^.i r^AiM.tl al 

4i. Three discourses on the Contest of our 



480 



THEOLOGY. 



Lord with Satan, )a^s ».,iia.i cax.a^A\ A^s 

a. Beginning, fol. 5 b : jjj.is r^sa kLxsoi. 

. tCDCLsa.i-xi ^ rd^oxu A&ii&\.sao r^Lc x-& 

b. Beginning, fol. '7b:: ia:^?i r^ i t -i .t*xb 
. ^i\nT. ^oi^.i cn^OA\.i rdisa.ia r ^' ■ ' *> 
: rdiisox. r^L&lsai K'-i^x^ w*.m\'V v^K" ^cuo 




cax.oiv&^ 



^Hi\.l 



rdlAA 



See Add. 14,515, fol. 126 b. 
c. Beginning, fol. 11 b : [k'AA^x.i] rdlAsk 

JZo . ,m K'a^i . See Add. 14,515, fol. 131 a. 
As these leaves follow one another consecu- 
tively, without any lacunae, it is clear that 
the original order has not heen disturbed 
since they were deposited in the British 
Museum. The Syriac text has, however, 
been washed off, to facilitate the reading of 
more ancient palimpsest texts, so that only 
fol. 9 now remains in its original condition. A 
transcript was made, previously to this opera- 
tion, by the late Mr. Ellis, and is now bound 
with the manuscript, and numbered foil. 
14—26. 

These leaves are remarkable for being 
doubly palimpsest. 

I. The more ancient of the two underlying 
texts exhibits portions of the Annals of the 
Roman historian Granius Licinianus, con- 
sisting of fragments of Books xxvi., xxviii., 
xxxiii. (?), XXXV., and xxxvi. Each page 
is divided into two columns of 24 lines. The 
character is an elegant, small-sized uncial of 
the vi* or vii"* cent. The writing is most 
plainly visible on foU. 1 b and 5 a. These 
fragments were edited by Dr. Karl Pertz, 
under the title of " Gai Grani Liciniani An- 
nalium quse supersunt," Berlin^ 1857; and 



re-edited at Leipzig, in 1858, under the title of 
" Grani Liciniani quae supersunt emendatiora 
edidit philologorum Bonnensium heptas." 
See also "Philologus, Zeitschrift fur das 
klassische Alterthum," for 1854, p. 394; 
"Zeitschrift fur das Gymnasialwesen" for 
1858, pp. 341 and 714; " Monatsberichte 
der Berliner Akademie der Wissenschaften" 
for 17th June, 1858; and "Transactions 
of the Royal Society of Literature," for 1859, 
new Series, vol. vi. The facsimile in Pertz's 
edition is indifferent. 

II. The work of Granius Licinianus was 
effaced in order to make room for that of a 
Latin Grammarian, which is written across 
the reversed pages in a straggling, cursive 
hand of the viii* or ix"" cent. The heading 
de adverbio is legible on fol. 1 a, at the top 
of the page; and de verbo on fol. 8 b, also 
at the top (see Pertz's preface to Granius 
Licinianus, p. iii.). The writing is most 
legible on foU. 2, 7, and 10. 

[Add. 17,212.] 

DXCIX. 

A vellum leaf, about 8f in. by 5f , much 
mutilated. The writing is a small, neat 
Estrangela of the vi"^ or vii"^ cent. It contains, 
on the verso, the commencement of the first 
discourse of John Chrysostom to Theodore 
(ad Theodorum lapsum, Opera, t. i., p. 1 ; 
Migne, Patrol. Gr., t. xlvii., col. 277) : 

caan . r^^onj^ jl^.i . ooftlo'M i\>\^caao3 

On the recto there is some ancient Arabic 
writing, now much effaced. 

[Add. 14,670, fol. 1.] 

DC. 

A vellum leaf, 9| in. by 7, slightly torn. 
The writing is good and regular, of the viii"" 



CHRYSOSTOM. 



481 



or ix* cent., in double columns of 29 lines. 
It is the last leaf of a volume, and contains 
the conclusion of a discourse of John Chry- 
sostom on the second coming of our Lord 
and on the Antichrist : ,vsa.-i K'isortljsa 
: Qa.A&ii^^l^QoCLo.'i KlacLaon t <\t^ : ^AjjOU 
A^.o : r(l*^''i^.i idi w*MiT*»i.i cD^icn jl^.i 

On the verso there is a note, in the usual 
form, relating to the donation of the abbat 
Moses of Nisibis to the library of the convent 
of S. Mary Deipara, A. Gr. 1243, A.D. 932. 

[Add. 14,668, fol. 45.] 



DCI. 

A vellum leaf, much mutilated. The 
writing is neat and regular, in double co- 
lumns, in a hand of the x"" cent. It con- 
tains — 

1. A small portion of the conclusion of a 
discourse. 

2. The commencement of the first dis- 
course of John Chrysostom to Theodore: 

[Add. 14,669, fol. 19.] 



DCII. 

Eight paper leaves, about 10|- in. by 
6|, of which the first two and the last are 
much torn. There are from 34 to 36 lines 
in each page. The writing is, of the xiii*'' cent. 
They contain — 

Extracts from the homilies of John Chry- 
sostom on the Gospel of S. Matthew ; viz. 

1. From hom. lix. See Opera, t. vii., 

p. 664, 1. 36, aXK' o/ioico^ irdai irdvra iiravlaraTac. 

This extract is imperfect at the beginning. 
Eol. 1 a. 



2. From hom. Ixxxii. See Opera, t. vii., 

p. 888, 1. 41, ^to irapoKaXm, /xjjre to irav hrl top 
6ebv pl^avTOM ainoix}, Kadeiheiv, icr.X. Eol. 2 h. 

3. From hom. Ixxxv. See Opera, t. vii., 

p. 912, 1. 32, 'AKOuaare oo-ot a-rro <f>6v<ov SoKetre, 
ewTTOw'a? troietv, «.t.X. Eol. 4 b. 

4. Hom. Ixi. See Opera, t. vii., p. 687. 
Imperfect at the end. Eol. 6 a. 

[Add. 17,267, foil. 1—8.] 

DCIII. 

Vellum, about 8f in. by 6|, consisting of 
13 leaves (Add. 14,630, foU. 29—41), all 
slightly stained and torn, especially foU. 29 
— 32, 38, and 41. Each page is divided into 
two columns, of from 33 to 38 lines. This 
manuscript is written in a neat hand of the 
ix* cent., and contains — 

The discourse of John Chrysostom* on 
Virginity and Repentance, r^z*.is.-i r^isor^io 
K'^CLa.i^o Aoius A.^1 ,«v. . <«■»«. ^xsn 
rih\ax»^\sn<s . Imperfect at the beginning. 

A note at the end, in the handwriting of 
the scribe, states that the manuscript was 
written for the monk Joseph, of the place 
called "little Baddaya," r^^io^t r<>:ua, 
near Harran: r^zsa&.i r^co rdbii^ tcoo^r^ 

. .X.O 

[Add. 14,630, foil. 29—41.] 

DCIV. 

Five vellum leaves, about 8f in. by 5f, 

• Or rather of John IV., called o Ni^orturqs (Jeju- 
nator, or the Faster), patriarch of Constantinople, A.D. 
582—595 (Le Quien, Or. Christ, t. i., ooL 226). See 
the Works of Chrysoatom, ed. Saville, t. vii., p. 641. 
3 Q 



482 



THEOLOGY. 



all more or less stained and the last much 
mutilated (Add. 17,160, foU. 19—23). Each 
page is divided into two columns of 29 or 
30 lines. The writing is a good, regular 
Estrangela of the vi''' or rii*^ cent. They 
contain — 

Portions of the discourse of Marcus the 
monk on the Spiritual Law. See Asse- 
mani, Bibl. Or., t. iii., pars 1, p. 45 ; Gal- 
landii Bibl. Vett. Patrum, t. viii., p. 1; 
Migne, Patrol. Gr., t. Ixv., col. 905. There 
are lacunae after foil. 19 and 21. 

[Add. 17,160, foil. 19-23.] 

DCY. 

VeUum, about 9f in. by 6f , consisting of 
42 leaves, all more or less soiled, torn, and 
mutilated. The quires are signed with let- 
ters (fol. 21 a, rd.), but their number is 
quite uncertain, not one being complete. 
There are from 30 to 33 lines in each page. 
This manuscript is written in a good, regular 
hand of about the ix*** cent., and contains — 

A Commentary on the two discourses of 
Marcus the monk on the Spiritual Law, 

T^ti-n- jttCLo'Vsa.t , apparently either that of 
Babaeus, or that of Abraham bar Dashen- 
dad, more probably the former. See Asse- 
mani, Bibl. Or., t. iii., pars 1, pp. 96 and 
194. 

Eirst discourse. Eol. 1 a. 

Second discourse. Eol, 18 a. 

The last four leaves, foil. 38 — 42, seem to 
contain a survey of the general scope and 
arrangement of the two discourses, divided 
into several chapters. 

[Add. 17,270.] 

DCYI. 

Thirteen vellum leaves, about 9f in. by 
6|, several of which are much stained, torn, 



and mutilated (Add. 17,217, foU. 20—82). 
The quires are signed with letters (fol. 27 a, 
o). There are from 31 to 37 lines in each 
page. The writing is good and regular, of 
the ix*** cent. These leaves contain — 

Portions of the Commentary of Theodore 
of Mopsuestia on the book of Genesis (see 
Migne, Patrol. Gr., t. Ixvi., coll. 633—646). 

The first or introductory discourse, K'tsar^a 
rtf'^A^i rd*=o.Ta , is imperfect at the begin- 
ning, fol. 20 a. The second discourse begins 
on fol. 23 I. Eoll. 24—30 comprise frag- 
ments of the commentary on eh, i. and ii.; 
fol. 31, of that on ch. xxii. 

The greater part of these fragments has 
been edited, with a Latin translation, by 
Dr. Sachau in his work, "Theodori Mop- 
suesteni Eragmenta Syriaca," Leipzig, 1869. 

[Add. 17,217, foU. 20—32.] 



DCYIL 

Eive vellum leaves, about 10^ in. by 6J, 
the second and third of which are much 
torn (Add. 14,668, foil. 32—36.). Each page 
is divided into two columns, of from 27 to 
29 lines. The writing is a fine, regular 
Estrangela, of the vi"* cent. They contain — 

Portions of the Commentary of Theodore 
of Mopsuestia on the twelve minor Prophets 
(see the original Greek in Mai, Scriptorum 
Veterum Nova CoUectio, t. vi., or Migne, 
Patrol. Gr., t. Ixvi., col. 124) ; viz. 

Hosea, ch. viii. 7—12, fol. 32. 

Joel, ch. i. 19 — ii. 2, fol. 33 ; and ch. ii. 
20—26, fol. 34. 

Amos : part of the introduction, fol. 35 ; 
and ch. ii. 3 — 5, fol. 36. 

These fragments have been edited by Dr. 
Sachau, with the corresponding Greek text, 
in " Theodori Mopsuesteni Eragmenta Sy- 
riaca," Leipzig, 1869. 

[Add. 14,668, foil. 32—36.] 



THEODORE OF MOPSUESTIA.— CYRIL OF ALEXANDRIA. 



483 



DCVIII. 

Eighteen vellum leaves, about lOf in. by 
8|, nearly all more or less stained, torn, 
and mutilated. The quires are signed 
with letters (fol. 6 b, \). Each page is 
divided into two columns, of from 34 to 37 
lines. The writing is a small, elegant, Edes- 
sene Estrangela, of the v*"" or vi"" cent. They 
contain — 

Fragments of the treatise of Theodore of 
Mopsuestia on the Incarnation of our Lord, 
divided into 15 books.* See O. F. Fritzsche, 
de Theodori Mopsuesteni vita et scriptis 
commentatio (Halae, 1836), p. 88; Migne, 
Patrol. Gr., t. Ixvi., col. 55 ; Assemani, Bibl. 
Or., t. iii., pars 1., p. 33 ; Cave, Hist. Liter., 
t. i., p. 387. 

Whether the leaves, as now arranged, are 
in correct sequence, is very uncertain. The 
43** section, -^59 , begins on fol. 4 b ; and 
the 6"* discourse ends on fol. 6 b, with the 
subscription p^ivtrs'.i K'isop^so >Ax. . The 
50"* section, ^j , commences on fol. 7 b. On 
fol. 10 b we find the conclusion of the 8* 
discourse and the commencement of the 9*, 
comprising sections .\a> , :\ko , and enw , 
which have been subsequently altered into 
.100 , 0000 , and 000 . The 10"* discourse 
ends, and the 11*'' begins, on fol. 11 b. On 
fol. 12 b there is also the running title 
iorb^.TM^i ri'iaireisa . The 78* and 79'" sec- 
tions appear on fol. 17 b. 

These fragments have been edited, with a 
Latin translation, by Dr. Sachau, in " Theo- 
dori Mopsuesteni Fragmenta Syriaca," Leip- 
zig, 1869. 

Fol. 8 has been used in binding a volume 
of the discourses of Jacob of Batnae, as 
appears from the titles written on the verso : 

• The Greek title seems to have been Ilcpt havOpai- 
Trrjcriiiys Tov viov Tov 0toS Xoyoi it ; that of the Syriac trans- 
lation was, perhaps, K'i.a.i coAtCUJi \J\ .\\ia 



•:• (sic) K'^cAoiva 'i ""s Jl^.i .;. .encuto^ 
•'' -J:»«.l (sic) coivMSa JU..1 .;. K-A^oA^jio 1^.^ 
JA..1 •:• r^o'i A^.1 « r^ia.a.SQ r^i^ A^.i 

On fol. 11 b there is written, in a still 
more modern hand, the name of one John 

of Damascus, k'v^ (sic) r^oaxtt^ain.i jlmcu 

f^'oolrC' A!i^ r<»a orA (sic) ^lAvi Km r^i!^o 

[Add. 14,669, foU. 1—18.] 

DCIX. 

Vellum, about 10 in. by 6|, consisting of 
44 leaves, many of which are much stained 
and torn, especiaUy foil. 12, 13, 15, 16, 18, 
20, 21, and 33 — 37. The quires seem origi- 
nally to have been 17 in number, and to 
have been signed with both letters and arith- 
metical figures (see fol. 38 a, apparently 
^*^). At present, many are lost, and 
scarcely one of those that remain is com- 
plete. Each page is divided into three 
columns, of from 36 to 42 lines. This 
volume is written in a good, current hand of 
the vi"* or vii*"" cent., and contains — 

The Glaphyra of Cyril of Alexandria, pro- 
bably in the translation of Moses of Agel 
(see Assemani, Bibl. Or,, t. ii., p. 82), 

«<lAV.i\A Q9CLl..io-a r«:x...T^.i tx'i fv <x \ \^ 

rtL.i.TJoo-a-lri'.i . See Opera, ed. Aubert, 
1638, t. i. ; Migne, Patrol. Gr., t. Ixix. The 
portions extant are: p. 15, B — p. 44, A 
p. 65, A— p. 67, C; p. 69, D— p. 71, E 
p. 86, D— p. 89, B; p. 144, E— p. 147, C 
p. 169, D— p. 176, B ; p. 185, D— p. 191, A 
p. 199, A— p. 201, E; p. 317, C— p. 342, D 
p. 345, E— p. 354, A; p. 364, B— p. 369, A 
p. 371, C— p. 376, A; p. 392, E— p. 395, B 
3q2 



484 



THEOLOGY. 



and p. 423, A, to the end, in Aubert's in the convent of Euphrasius, purchased 



edition. 

Subscription, fol. 41 b : r<laj.o-& ^ \ t. 
K^io r^&v*0^ oboiLicui rdisci^^i trlicn 
. rc'iul-A.i.sa t^-.ri-lfti % \p^.i r^ <\ ■nQfl-2>r<'.t 

rc*x-aajj pa : r^^.j.TJ;r^ rc^'i^ r^z-'i^sa rdsj-i-x. 

rda^ua-a . n^co r<^> ?> \ Ti \ coA ^ i n T°>-a 
Kla-i-rs orxl a ■ "i 'fc 1 . Moi.! K'A\ t "ai t .Am 
r<li.i.i ^.1 ..,ooaJ-z.'icu& : o_^ ■ionA.Ax -i t . 
^ • *" • * 'i ^ V ^ ^ . r^a3 r^aiu&_3.i ^.jAcd 
»CDO^r^.l . ijaa^iui\ K'-vSQKlsoa ..ocn^sixs 

Then follow the arguments of the various 
books and chapters, as in the Greek, 

Erom the first few lines of the colophon, 
fol. 42 6, col. 6, we learn that the name of 
the scribe was Theodore. Aa ..jjjqo »..i»3 

. .s^.l r^'icTpCAl r<*i\w Aa. r<A^ K'va.1 

The remainder has been erased, and the 
note that was written over it has suffered 
the same fate. 

In col. c, at the top, there is a note of not 
much later date, stating that the manuscript 
belonged to the priest John of itsra iu=j . 
iis*w iuaa ^JlmCU r<*TiT n >1>.1 r^jsii^ rdicn 
,^A\^ OK* cn.3 r<'va.i A& i^Arti' ,cnoiu*re' 
rdu.tA . 1 1 «»*« r^ocnJ icnoi^ ;pr^a oox^q 
Aa Aj^.i r^cnlrtf' r<*mT*?a .j^cub.i >cnaAc\^.f 
.scrxiioa i^ll tSQCOA.! co^iaaa ^.j;^ t^.l cucn 
— GOASO ,;3oiv&J.i or<' cn=3 K'VnJ.i onl 

Another note, on fol. 43 a, informs us 
that the priest Serguna of Harrau, a recluse 



this volume, in conjunction with one Elias 
bar Simeon of rc?'\o»i°>iA Aua . 

rtf'im.i cm Apt .i A^ .flsT-^orc' hus:i r<lx*.T.a 
^, 1 tw HoA ^JSQ a.i*B caJ.sa .aoiv^.i or^ cn.£i 
r<llrd^ r«lual ocD . i i >« Ti ^mt\\ v ^(^^,0 
.■w>iuk..t rc**an\ s-io rdsaA_v. rdieiiij r^eoArtf'.'i 

relii^cu A\^ ,cno!i>r<'.i rt'^-yiN, paa t<'crAr<."t 

The last two leaves contain a discourse of 
Julius, bishop of Rome, on the Eaith, written 
in a hand of about the ix"" cent., commencing 
on fol. 43 6 : : r^h\t\ \ ?n-.cn.i : pe'r-sariso 
: r^snocoi.i : r^i^i^^ : ooAcu : > *** . ^ nt 
"p^-** ' — : »<'A».T^.i : r^i^TJ;, : rdJ&Xsna 
^-»>.i K'i-sj OOT ocp.1 . i-sop^s ^sa K'ocai 
r <*i 1 -i .^.aJcn pa .• _^.£).i\r<'.T am ^o^vso 

^_ocaA-ak . tcno^uar^.i ,-\ t wAvaa t^Aift-^.\ -. 
rc^i 1 n ^H-oix^a rC^Q 1 I \ -1.1 ._OJen i ■ V 
. r^lsox. nJAS ^voix.=a iv>r«^Au . rc'cnir^ 
..JL.O .K'otAt^A T^uia ^'ijiivsa ;^aoQljA .Tjt^:! 

It is imperfect at the end. 

[Add. 14,555.] 

DCX. 

A vellum leaf, about 9 in. by 6^, slightly 
torn and much soiled. The writing is a small, 
regular Estrangela of the vi*^ or vii"" cent., 
in double columns of from 35 to 37 lines. 
It contains — 

Extracts from the Commentary of Cyril of 



CYEIL OF ALEXANDRIA. 



485 



Alexandria on the prophecy of Zechariah. 
See Opera, ed. Auhert, t. iii., p. 664 E — 
p. 665 E; p. 672 B; and p. 683 A— C. 

[Add. 17,217, fol. 41.] 

DCXI. 

Vellum, about 10| in. by 6|, consisting of 
138 leaves, of which the first three and the 
last are much stained and torn. The quires, 
signed with letters, were originally 22 in 
number, but the first seven are now lost, 
and the S*** is very imperfect, 8 leaves being 
missing between foil. 1 and 2. Each page 
is divided into two columns, of from 30 to 
38 lines. This volume is written in a neat, 
regular hand of about the viii*'* cent., and 
contained — 

The first part of the Homilies of CyrU of 
Alexandria on the Gospel of S. Luke, viz. 
hom. i. — Ixxx. Of these, however, the first 
28, as well as the 30''' and 31"', are entirely 
lost. Of hom, xxix., we have but a single 
leaf, fol. 1; and of hom. xxxii., the latter 
part, fol. 2 a — 3 b, commencing with the 
words . *iiiir«' .TA T^^ai^ .i -i >, t^'Ait^^y <k -. 
(see Dr. Payne Smith's edition, p. 5, line 19). 
The remaining homilies are complete. 

Subscription, fol. 137 b : .-.A. ^«^\ y\y_ 

ijiJsa\jaA\ . ens Au*T^.i .. rtL.i.'U-fia.^f^.i 

Beneath this, are the words rc'erArs' vyii> 

^i.ii.tl cnsij. iH-iT*gio . ^\%\ , followed by 
the doxology. 

A long note, filling up the whole of the 
second column of this page, has been most 
carefully effaced. At the beginning of its 
second paragraph, we can just decipher the 
words ,coo.i iSn^^.i t^jco i<la^v^ >cna^r^ 
r^i^ : >.\iot^^ »ii)9 ^..o^rtf" t^ I Off ».i , 



" This book belongs to the disciples of the 
bishop, our father Mar George ; but — ". 

The perpetrator of this outrage was Isaac 
bar Abraham bar Dinara of Tagrit, who has 
recorded his purchase of the volume in these 
words : K'^o&v.a.i enij reLar^.T eoi^ ■:• 

rc ^^\\-i »<'rdi^^ vtUMm-ws ,^.aj» . ^»3aJLiA.i 
■%-=» n » ft! i rdll :i-<d\-^.t -^*«^ ^ T r^Jos 
ic n « V o.i KLijAv^i.^^ r<'ij_..i n_3 >seni_=n< 



"V' 



.X.O 



On the remaining fragment of fol. 138, 
we read part of the original colophon : i^ 
Iso^."! rtf'ALSarS'Ai .x^xu*.! r<'i\r^ >i\\Au ,isa 
r<^\ n M -I — ^*^«*^ ""f vv.Tsa.sa 



vyxsaia v^it 



It 



•:T<'cnlr<'.l K'\i .m 3 K'l^'i^.i rc'var^a r<'^CUu.i 

"Lord, let not be unjustly withheld the 
reward of the five paii-s" (the fingers), 
" which have laboured (and) sown thy seed, 
mixed with pigments, on the field of ani- 
mals" (the vellum), "with the quills of 
birds, through the strength of God." 

[Add. 14,551.] 

DCXII. 

Vellum, about 11^ in. by 7^, consisting of 
150 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 17, 26, 43, 44, 54, 
61, 63 and 94. The quires, signed with 
letters, must originally have been 18 or 19 
iu number ; but the last two or three are 
lost, and several of the others are imperfect, 
leaves being wanting after foil. 6, 7, 39, 73 
and 94. Each page is divided into two 
columns, of from 36 to 44 Hues. This volume 
is written in a fine, flowing hand of the 
vii*^ or viii* cent., and contained — 

The second part of the Homilies of Cyril 



486 



THEOLOGY. 



of Alexandria on the Gospel of St. Luke, viz. 
horn. Ixxxi. — clvi. Title, fol. 4 h : pdaiusk 

Of these, however, horn, xcvii,, cxiii. — cxvi., 
and cliv. — clvi,, are entirely lost; whilst 
horn. Ixxxii., xcvi., xcviii., cxii., cxxvii., and 
cliii., are more or less incomplete. 

There is an index prefixed to the volume, 
occupying foil. 1 b — 3 6. Title : reba\ioA^ ^co 

•:• rdiiol.t ^^\\ioK'.i 

On the blank page, fol. 4 a, the monk and 
priest John, the son of Eugene, the son of 
John, from the province of Nisibis, residing 
in the convent of S. Mary Deipara, A. Gr. 
1823, A.D. 1512, has written as follows : 



cnAre'n r^LlA'i.lAuSO r^ pc^'.l 



^ 



rC .Vi 



. K^sax. r^Jtco ^ .ts-TJa >^o r^.fisn . »Ju>o 

t^jaivA r^ca.s iuluo i^inmp^.i K'ia.TSO.a:! 

r^^cA^l t^'I^o.tI >1 K'ociu.i Ju.i rdJ.icno^. 
KlaciA r^»A'.i Aao (^i< (sic) ^h\i ia&.i 
t^'tJ^sar^.t t^i..!! r<!.B^ oAuK'a oco rc^ 1 1 >>*a 
^co .iiu^caa t^A<Q-il\i i^Jls oral ji°\~»i.io 

According to the note on the margin of 
fol. 1 b, a volume of the Ecclesiastical History 
of John of Ephesus was once bound with this 
manuscript : . r^ n i \m;tw \ nrc*.! rfAx i \ if A< 
(sic) T<L&iU3a-k-&rc'.i ^ I »a» >i.=a K^E-a.-wn 



These homilies of Cyril have been care- 
fully edited from this manuscript and Add. 
14,551, by the Rev. Dr. Payne Smith, 
Oxford, 1858; and the same scholar has 
published an English translation in two 
volumes, Oxford, 1859. 

[Add. 14,552.] 



DCXIII. 

Vellum, about 10| in. by 6|, consisting of 
164 leaves (Add. 12,135, foil. 44—207), some 
of which are much injured by damp, espe- 
cially at the beginning and end. The quires, 
17 in number, are signed with letters. 
Each page is divided into two columns, of 
from 29 to 34 lines. This manuscript is 
written in a good, regular Estrangela, and 
dated A. Gr. 922, A.D. 611. It contains— 

The first half, or chapp. i — xx., of the 
Thesaurus of Cyril of Alexandria, concerning 
the Holy and Consubstantial Trinity, 17 

/3//3Xo9 tS)V Q-qaavp&v irepl rrj<; dyla<; koX ofioovmov 
TpmSo?. Title, fol. 44 6 : r<x<.-U9.i r<i*2a."wi rdsAv^ 

r<'^oa*Qo m=aitJLS9.i . Running title (e.g. fol. 
52 b) : oool»i<xn Klzi.vi.'V r<'A\jsa»ttt.T r^Auma . 

The following portions of the text are 
missing : one leaf after fol. 52, containing 

the passage El to ayevTjTov ovcla . . . ov yap aw 
el3r} avra ro yeyovevai (Opera, ed. Aubert, t. V., 

pars 1, p. 17 C— p. 18 D); and one leaf 
after fol. 199, containing the passage elvelv, 

yiyove rt? Te/creov .... w? avdpwiroi avyKpiverai 

(p. 201 E — p. 203 A). 

The colophon, fol. 205 b, has been erased. 
It is followed by the doxology, and by 
the words K'icuio A^ r^^ K'iij.T A1 

.a^.1 r <\ I M*a o k'i^ m, "let everyone who 
reads, pray for the feeble sinner Severus, 
who wrote." 



CYRIL OF ALEXANDRIA. 



487 



On fol. 206 a, we find a note giving the 

date : ^izs rOcn t^la^.^ ^.1 «a^.ak^f^ 

t^ca\p<'.i .r^Avax. "p a 1 -I .cos ^ttt-^'i^ 
oA h^^r^^ A^ A^. rdsoMl :t:ivl tCDOSiMH-a 

Below this is the following anathema : 
rCisao^.l coijsa Klico r^aiv^ ciA AnT.i ^.l A^ 

Tsrel&o COS K'iiil.i or^ en I -an .aoiv&J.i . cnL.i 

r^xsaiu . ^x^a cojlss n nn °> or^ ,oo a\ \ - 

^Cki^ rt'MiT-aa Ao^^sa oisoK'.i ^cd pa^ 

jji-sa^ re^ «^^r^ t\-»» . tCKusoA^ >ca«aaA^ 

. K'M^a A^. 



i 



The second column of the same page con- 
tains a note, in the handwriting of the 
scrihe, stating that the book was written for 
the congregation of solitaries at a place 
called rci^iAM.i v^-^-^o^-^ , whilst Mar Paul was 
abbat, at the expense of the priest EHas of 
Hulban, the deacon Cyrus, Simeon, and 
Severus, the last of whom actually tran- 
scribed it. 

r^xLCU^n cnL.i Q>olcx& tVsa r^i*."! JU^ K'erAi^ 
, r^il->\cu» rSlAr^ ,-V» r ^T i Tn .t 

A\_9S K'.icn K'Aujii^ 
c^,^Mh\r^ cosox. A!\^.i ocb p^ctApCi •:• r^ljo*.! 






oA^.1 . n:'ii39K'.i K'&i^ia Klio Atia ,<nl 

. KiboLk..! coiu.sai^ yi:ia ^ ..o^ ^aeo 
• ^ i*7i t<'* [K'cnAri' ii.-Ou.!] ds^oA^Ls 

Another note, by the same hand, on fol. 207 
a, mentions Constantine and his (spiritual) 
fathers Leontius, Paul, and Theodore, the 
(spiritual) sons of John jjioclo , as having 
also had a share in the writing of this first 
part of the Thesaurus, its second part, the 
Glaphyra of Cyril, his Commentary on the 
Gospel of S. Luke, and a work (of Severus ?) 
with the title re'^ooo^ , " Additions " or 
" Appendices." rdii\ «<:j^o.i .i^ ^a^J 
r^i\CC^h\eii. cixA iiocn.! ^ Aa\ re'^o.Tu rtd-sgo 
K'^TmK'o K'iu.sa.va K'seXaOol ^co r^ls^\JLs 

"^< •\'\""^" ti.^iaX ^r«^=a:iiao iur^i*^ 
r^\a^r^h\cx Qoolci&o «A^oru tcoocaaruo 
r^aaa rdi^oocuM ods.i . jjlsOa ^ImO^.i >cDcd.s 
,cncL2a.Ta r^iisev^ r<l>i^o.i .invi oca rdso^'i 
i\ < ^ ^.ocnLxJLMkAo . ^.oca.j.1 I 1 <fc ..ocaA.^A 
-:• ^j.sarc'o ■iTgar^ . r<lx*.iB ..omi^.i r<'A\'\T''>A\3 
[Add. 12,136, foU. 44—207.] 



DCXIV. 

Vellum, about 9| in. by 6^, consisting of 
138 leaves, some of which are much stained, 
defaced, and torn, especially foil. 1 — 3, 15, 18, 
21, 137 and 138. The quires were originally 
17 in number, but the first 3 are now lost, 
and the 9^ is imperfect, two leaves being 
wanting after fol. 54. They are signed with 
both letters and arithmetical figures; e.g. 



• These words have been purposely erased. 



488 



THEOLOGY. 



fol. 51, A^ ; fol. 90, -^ ; fol. 110, "** . 

Each page is divided into two columns, of 
from 31 to 36 lines. This volume is written 
in a neat, regular Estrangela of the vi* or 
vii*'' cent., and contains — 

The second part of the Thesaurus of Cyril 
of Alexandria, or the treatise on the Holy 
and Consuhstantial Trinity, r<'ic3a^'a>.i relsixa, 
osolkioo >i:sa.i , comprising chapp. xxi. — 
XXXV. Of these the first two are alto- 
gether wanting. Chap, xxiii. commences on 
fol. 1 a, hut the legible portion of the text 
begins on fol. 2 6 with the words : rirartf' 

corresponding with the Greek, to ck iraTpK e^eiv 

<}>v(71kS>^ a-rjfiaivei,, Kal Koff {nroa-raaiv erepov eavrbv 

Trpo? TOP SeSoDKOTa SetKvvei,, Opera, ed. Auhert, 
t. v., pars 1, p. 226 B. The lacuna after fol. 
54 extends from p. 285 C to p. 286 D. Sub- 
scription, fol. 138 6 : ^i\'i^.i K'A^a^^ ^ooLl 
. oo oo . iQo.^.^iiz. kCx.! can ^K'.i K'licaAQo.i 

Some portions of the text have been pur- 
posely erased, e. g. on foil. 15 b and 21 b. 
The writing on foil. 1 and 2 a has been 
almost completely effaced, in order to make 
room for some prayers in the Coptic lan- 
guage, and even of these but little is now 
legible. 

On the margin of fol. 138 a the names of 
the twelve tribes of Israel are written in 
Greek letters by a Coptic hand. 

[Add. 14,556.] 

DCXV. 

Four vellum leaves, about 10 in. by 6|, 
the first of which is much stained and torn. 
Each page is divided into two columns of 
from 32 to 35 lines. The writing is neat 
and regular, of about the viii* cent. These are 
fragments of a naanuscript of the second part 



of the Thesaurus of Cyril of Alexandria. See 
Opera, ed. Aubert, t. v., pars 1, p. 376 D — 
p. 379 B, and p. 382 D— p. 385 D. 

[Add. 17,217, foU. 33—36.] 

DCXVI. 

A single vellum leaf, about 9f in. by 5|, 
much stained and torn. The writing is a 
good Estrangela of the vi"" or vii* cent., in 
double columns of 32 and 33 lines. It con- 
tains on the verso — 

A short introduction to the Treatise of 
Cyril of Alexandria on Worship in Spirit 
and in Truth, which seems not to be extant 
in the Greek. The mutilated title is : 

:i 0:3:1 yirpoOecopia) r^h\\M wCL tw i n *n 

The text is as follows. ^ 1 \. .t^rt ,00.= 

....ocnz^ ^i-ii^*aa r<L>^£a:t vyr^o ^r^iiva.aa:i 

.s^K'.t h^^Lith\r^ : i^'otAk' ieaM'ts ...0^.1 

^.^O^.XJl *. KlxJLuO-i r^'-i.a0.l A^.t r^iu;&jL^ 

^.^^ao^o : r^A\»'i'-iT, ^cnlAa iua^aQ.i 
r^icaaojA .__aisa^ >cl:^ Kil.ta ^rt^i^.i 
h\^T^^v^ ^ A<i*gi.T. . rf\\\ T-n-i:i rcluj:i 

. >1 k^sqH.i f^K'cAsa.i f<attx.Q\^ cnl&\ iul:au. 

r^.l . ^ ^^i-an»Qo.i rcCx.'i.'i K'v.ioo t^qo^^ Jla&siq 
^ax.i rdiscus r^^o^-t^.t r^&luox. Aala^ 

r^VAsoSQ OCD r^^r^.i -u^AXy-n . ^ 

m . . . . ^l.! iT,ntt-i.io 

•. K'ooasa.i.i coA\ i\\^\ AuK'ijsa\^ m* .... a 

r^.ico Ao.\m . isoK'Air^ t^A<rc'\<s->.i 
>3a&\o r<ll(<'OLzA ^Lsa 






CYEIL OP ALEXANDRIA. 



469 



>cno^K'n . rVisar^so.l c a aax.ft\^ rt^'wS^Aia 
^Ai \ \ VI 1 rdz.'i ■> rt'.it I > coui^.l rdx^ 
AVm ^ . rC.icn rC'A\inl«\3a rCxsiu rC'-isar^a.l 

reliisa'VSQ.i cn^oscA^ pso 

See these headings in Opera, ed. Auhert, 
t. i., pp. 1 and 49; Migne, Patrol. Gr., 
t. Ixviii., col. 131. 

This leaf seems to belong to Add. 14,553 
(no. DCXVIIL). [Add. 17,217, fol. 39.] 

DCXVII. 

Vellum, about 8| in. by 6|, consisting of 
228 leaves, many of which are more or less 
stained and torn, especially foil. 1 — 32, 37, 
38, 41, 216, 220, 221, and 224—228. The 
quires, originally 25 in number, are signed 
with both letters and arithmetical figures 

(e. g. fol. 102, -^ ; fol. 170, ° ; etc.). The 

later signatures are erroneous. ^ Leaves are 
wanting at the beginning, and after foil. 4 
and 12. Each page is divided into two 
columns, of from 29 to 35 lines. This 
volume is written in a good, regular Estran- 
gela of the vii"* cent., and contains — 

The first half of the treatise of CyrU of 
Alexandria on Worship in Spirit and in 
Truth, viz. books i. — viii. See Opeva, ed. 
Aubert, t. i. ; Migne, Patrol. Gr., t. Ixviii., 
col. 133. 

Book i. commences with the passage 

KoSd-jrep afieXei Koi ol rwv AlryxjTTTUov ap^ovrei;, /c.t.X. ; 

Opera, t. i., p. 13 B. The lacuna after fol. 4 
extends from p. 19 B to p. 24 A ; and that 
after fol. 12, from p. 32 D to p. 34 E. 

Colophon, fol, 228 a : jA> \'-r\ yi\j. 



. JL.O i^^r^ r^M-int. 

Then follows a note, which states that 
this manuscript belonged to the convent of 
Cyriacus at : Tell Haphlcha, and that it was 
written at the expense of the abbat Isaac, 
the priest Andrew, and the rest of the 
brethren. . rdjcb KLsiu^ ^i tcoo^r^ 

(sic) cos rc'iiu.i ore* ens re'ixU.i oA Ar^.z..i A& 
Tii^o on 1 "-n ^ m ft i.i ort* .soivjXJ.i at< 

,cooL^ ^r<& Ort* ^kfioiCk^ ^ .TmlS rdA.i ore" 
OcD r<*i>\% ivujit tcnoH^OA otA r^^\j.sa r^Ao 
,;k..T' K'acn .-w^ .^.^md cnA r<Li&9a.i K^sa.-vw. 
vyr^ ^OjoJ.i ."u^v^ rc*uiT*a.i y^xs 73.111.1 
^.1 (sic) O^M^rtf' •:• r^JL..i.n.Sia is^s . ■\ n**! 
^_oooi.sqa<>-i K'iujjjoi K'.ica r^h\snjso Tafloo 
T^V.lJE^i rc'oAr^ tSnu'i K'ctAk'.i t<'A\a-ii\ ^ 
^a:w jaoor^i.Urtf' >'i=>9 r<*T 1 T,no jiMJaotrC' ,xsa 
mh\A-tt\-t .^^^.1 . ^i-sa^ ,.ocn-ais .1 r<Aijc..i 
. .X.O rclxt.m cn*nx. [A^pSaJ.i oca 
[Add. 18,818.] 

DCXVIII. 

Vellum, about 10 in. by 6^, consisting of 
123 leaves, a few of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1, 3 and 122. The 
quires are 14 in number, but several of them 
are imperfect, leaves being missing at the 
beginning, as well as after foil. 1, 9, 14, 15, 
18, 53 and 69. They were originally signed 
with both letters and arithmetical figures 

(e.g. fol. 47, ^; fol. 56, ^^), but a later 

hand has marked them with letters only. 
3r 



490 



THEOLOGY. 



Each page is divided into two columns, of 
from 32 to 36 lines. This volume is written 
in a good, regular Estrangela of the vi* or 
vii* cent., and contains — 

Part of the treatise of Cyril of Alexandria 
on Worship in Spirit and in Truth, 
jjoi.i rc'iucjsa.x.^.i , viz. hooks i. — v. The 
text commences with the words : ii^x. . .lAa 
h\^t^ TsaK*, corresponding to the Greek, 
PAAA. EvXiyeKi, ed. Auhert, t. i., p. 6 B. 
The portions missing are : p. 7 B — ^p. 8 C ; 
p. 19 A— p. 21 C; p. 27 B— p. 29 D ; p. 30 D 
—p. 31 E ; p. 35 B— p. 36 B ; p. 78 E— 
p. 79 E ; and p. 101 B— p. 103 E. 

The colophon, fol. 122 b, has been most 
carefuUy erased, without anything being 
written in its place but the words .cnoiure' 
r^en K^a^ , in a more recent hand. 

Eol. 123 contains a portion of the tenth 
book of this treatise (Opera, ed. Aubert, 
t. i., p. 369 C— p. 370 D), evidently written 
by the same scribe as the rest of the 
volume. 

[Add. 14,553.] 



DCXIX. 

Vellum, about lOf in. by 6|;, consisting of 
109 leaves. The quires, signed with letters, 
were 14 in number, but ^ , .^, and .i^ , 
are entirely lost, leaving lacunsB after foil. 
10 and 60. Each page is divided into two 
columns, of from 27 to 32 lines. This manu- 
script is written in a good, regular Estran- 
gela of the vii*'' cent., and contains — • 

The second part of the first volume of the 
treatise of Cyril of Alexandria, on Worship 
in Spirit and in Truth, viz. books v. — viii. 
Title, fol. 3 b : K'ivxsax.^.i ^ii-i^.i rtf'^o^^ 
A.oi.t . Book V. ends, fol. 10 b, with the 
passage (Opera, ed. Aubert, t. i., p. 150 D) : 

KYPIA . ovKovp o)? ei' T049 dpi,6/j,ol<; aveyvafiev koI 
fiera ravra i^rfpev 6 'kao'i e^ Acn]pa>d. Book vi. 

commences, fol. 11 a, with the words 



(p. 172 B) dvoBrjcrofjieda yjnj^ov, fj ov So/cw ffoi (ftpoveiv 
opda, TO ev 76 TOVTOts <f)i\oKpivelv rip-qfikvoi^ ; In 

book vii., after fol. 60, there is a lacuna, ex- 
tending from p. 223 E, laxvporepai Be irpo^al- 
vovaat T^9 craXTriyyof at <f)wval, to p. 234 D, 
elprjaOac Be Koi Trpo? tiimHv avT&v arflxp iravrX, Toii? 
irovovi t5)V KapirStv aov (fxiyeaai. Subscription, 

fol. 109 a : r<'ikE±iax.i\:t r^isa.xj rds^ y\r. 

coO-J — tick-a w* 1 -loJ^l K'ii-ZJao Moi.a.i 

. K'itai r^i.TJQat^r<'.i r^^nQa&(<' 

After the doxology, we read the words : 
. ,^r<iio >.~^:^ "^ A^.i .a^n ^ A^ ol^ 

In the upper part of the second column 
of fol. 109 a, there is a note, which says that 
the book was the property of the lady 

Olympia : cxasaolre' r^\oM rS'cfArc' ^\»jjr-i 

iOocuimJ k'ctAk'.i ^^ah\x-r^i A& Ay , r^^ 

•:• ^jsar^ r<^«.■v yicus 

In the lower part of the same column, 
there is a note in a cursive character, stating 
that it belonged to a certain convent, the 
name of which has been erased, and that of 
" the solitaries of r^h\ \ sa " substituted. 

.\nT,.t Aa rC'^Oai X^.i iM».i r<lz*.V£i rc'T^oo^^.i 
Or^ mi:^ ,sct^\&j.l ar^ .* cna K'i-iU.'i ooi 

A third note, of still later date, names as 
its owner the deacon Sergius : rOcsajL.T 

. rt^iMn |f"-V^ rr 

On foil. 1 b and 2 a there is a list of books 
and various articles of monastic dress and 
furniture, apparently lent by the librarian 
and steward of the convent of S. Mary Dei- 
para to the monks John bar Simeon, Michael 
the priest, Mekim the priest, and Zachariah. 



CYRIL OF ALEXANDRIA. 



491 



r 

I 



: xm rdaiui rCaJi:isa:t >*i^r^ tisa.io : ^ 
: .vu jxLiacTLB >i:»)io : xm K'iordso li-^.to 
: :u* jaaAfia&'v5bi.i r^a^ : vv'UAoK' u.i r^s^ 
re* n t,CLA : ."tj» >-.i-ar^ »i-20."t KlssivA 

A^r^.1.1 rds^ : :uw .ncuK*.! r^s^ : x-*» 
.MCLUJAaK'.-l Kla^ : f^iSaVQ .Tu KUmA^ 
^ct^ir^.l r^siuk : :u* K'^cui^.i r^aiv& : .'u* 
r^s^ : :u< r<'i\J.r^ KlarCi r^tn^ : .tm 
r^aiuk : om rc'^oiS^.i r«^&v& : Om Aac^vu.! 
rtL=3iu9L : .-um rt'i'w "w.! .jQ n ^. >i-sa.i 
: (^.tm r^iNT.rt'.i t^'^o^sJ : riM .X0CUAaJ^r<'.i 

JlMfl&>r«' >i:M.l rtls^V^ : .14* T^JJkAx..! f<^i\^ 

: .iM uanuooo* >T=a.t rda^ : .tt* rc'i.Mraa.i 
: .iM K'lv.u^^.i rds^ : :vM »,_g^\y°>i.i.t r^s^ 
^ooo.l : A*oi .1 1 -).i rC'^T'an t,A\.i rtLaix_9k 
r^aa^ : .^ ir^Tui.i K'iuioH.^ .^o^ . A : i^iiirai 
rdaj.! r<'M°> ^o4»o : ."vu (i. e. r^ajrc'."!) rd:^.i 
.n i<lS9'ii^o : .a f<'&\A\^a\j.i rf'M<\o : .-uj 

X-u rtlM.l r<^*gl\yCir»cd\o K'.Tu r^li.-Us.i iuc^^O 

t : reA\i-^.i r<^-ii\^o : o : r^x«iJ.i rd^Wa 

r^laA^Q : ."Um r^x«iJ.T rcd^.TAu.i r^'iuXiio 

(^U30iA2k,.l ^Aqoo . r<^it\^ca3 h\^r^a (?) r^uasa 
Klao-i-^o : .iM r<^\°>.i-no : -\^ : r^ti-^.i 
rc'ixij.sao : .=> r^.to <N ir.o : .^ : redti^.i 
f<h\xJA^a •:• t<''icu ^i^o : .ia> r^ti^.i 
(?) : K'iaAus.i : .\^: r^HJoto : m : r^'io^.i 
r^ifi^ : a : rCyt^-^a : r^hsjosaojio : .-u* r^ia^ir^ 
r^h\JLsAh\a : .a K'Viorc'o : J^ : rd.^x.cix.o 
Kd*xjjsao : ."u* r^flsTAo : .a (?) r^\^i.\s 



: xu cna r^aA^o cnsa^ ptd^.xxsoo r<:»l»xao 

^rt^.l ijftnvi tTM.l rtlsAv^ KCZkXa ^a^iasart' 
: .a rdziJLA.i K'AuaJl&O : >i : K'isuaa cna 



rd!a^ ^in*ar<' .-u^ ^r^ 



30^o .' PC'ior^flD 
•:• ^AAanani°>K'.'i 

[Add. 17,151.] 



DCXX. 

Vellum, about 10^ in. by 8f , consisting of 
104 leaves (Add. 12,166, foil. 155—258), 
some of which are much stained and soiled. 
The quires, 11 in number, are signed with 
both letters and arithmetical figures. Each 
page is divided into 3 columns, of from 27 
to 34 lines. This volume is written in a 
good, regular Estrangela, and dated A. Gr. 
864, A.D. 553. It contains— 

The third part of the treatise of Cyril of 
Alexandria on Worship in Spirit and in 
Truth, comprising books ix. — xii. See Opera, 
ed. Aubert, t. i., pp. 287—450. Title, fol. 

155 b : QooLicus r<Xao!\^.t K"^^.-! r^a^x.^ 

On fol. 258 a, after the doxology, we read 
the following note, giving the date and 
stating that the volume was written at 
Edessa, at the expense of the deacon Thomas 
of Zemarta Castra. >."un r^v&o.i rc'ocoj 
Klz.A.T.ao f<j-u ca.Moio en » « t *no rfcnAt^ 
t^i^tw n K'itiaQt ^.1 r^SQOr^^ «<JLSa.xA 

rOi^cuA rdJCD r^^ix^ .1 n \ o .^.a-u^K'.T 
3 B 2 



492 



THEOLOGY. 



oca i^'ciAk'.'I . tCDOJlMi r^stoo_rlo cnT<M.i 
. .x.a tcncL^CLXJ .1 -i ^^ o .^Su*^r<' cnA\\\'Ta.-t 

»«^ K'iu^.TSa >coior<' 

Below this a monk, residing in the village 

of rd^\A, has written : r^sx^'i .1 1 v r^coAr^ 

o^r^.l K'.v\iaA> (<ica .a^vm r<^i\^M A^ 

(sic) .j<^r^vl K'^i.n^ >_tjis r^Liso\ 

At the top of the page, in a current hand 
of the x*** cent., there is written : ,cao^r^ 
r^i-t.t.l (sic) .J39oJL>.iCUa.i r^-lca T^.=3iu& 
A^ rurtf* . •A^uDLfloK'.i K'jj.T.'Ba-n.l rdx^'-icifloi 
col .\i\t. ru »qp.i K'Au^. t<x^r^s> Art .1 ^ 
r^^vu ^ Ttiu [osj^cA re'ocal.i r^cnlrtf' ^ 
(<lSQiu r^AM^t vi^.o [jajisasa .j^ . ^xm't* 

V »crJOav»i<' 
[Add. 12,166, foU. 155—258.] 

DOXXI. 

Vellum, about 7| in. by 5, consisting of 
115 leaves, one of which, fol. 113, is much 
torn. The quires, signed with letters, were 
originally 13 in number, but the first is now 
lost. There are from 24 to 32 lines in each 
page. This volume is written in a good, 
regular hand of the earlier part of the ix"" 
cent., and contains — 

Part of the treatise of Cyril of Alexandria 
on Worship in Spirit and in Truth, r^&uLdix.^.i 
jjoi.i , viz. books xiv. — xvii. See Opera, ed. 
Aubert, t. i., p. 479. The text commences 
with the words . rc'AulsiJsiX a\j^AoA ja.ti.t , 
corresponding to the Greek koI ■n-p6<; ye rb Mv 
rwv a/ieivovmv e^leadat,, p. 492 B. Subscription, 
fol. 115 a : pi'^uiwrs' r<'i\o^& ^ixASol 7A1, 



<' jaoeuuieia rdx*.'u>.i f^^jcii 

The original colophon on the same page 
has been erased, and over it is written a 
note in the hand of the abbat Moses of 
Nisibis, stating that this was one of the 
volumes brought by him to the convent of 
S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 932. 

[Add. 14,554.] 



DCXXII. 

Vellum, about 9| in. by 6|, consisting of 
20 leaves or two quires, signed ^ and ,. 
Each page is divided into two columns, of 
from 33 to 38 Hues. The writing is an 
elegant Estrangela of the vii'^ or viii* cent. 
It contains — 

"Works of Cyril of Alexandria ; viz. 

1. The latter portion of the ninth dialogue 
against Hermias, entitled " Quod unus sit 
Christus," from the passage (Opera, ed. 
Aubert, t. v., pars 1, p. 752 E) eva Be km, tow 

avTOV ovra yivcocrKcov, xal eK ©eov Trar/jo? \6yov, k.t.\., 

to the end. Subscription, fol. 17 a : yAx. 
. r< ^MiT-a oeo :v»»s »cb Ai.."i K'-isarelsa 

2. The "Explanatio xii. Capitum," ^ah\ 
09Q * »ia-D r<' T ».'V-D.i caA_*.i ioo-^i^ t^Ljc^'i 

...oeonjcoAo (see Opera, ed. Aubert, t. vi., 

p. 146), from the beginning to the sixth 
anathema (p. 152, C). 

On the margin of fol. 18 a we find the 
following note, referring to Cyril's principal 
opponents, Andrew of Samosata, Alexander 
of Mabug, and Theodoret of Cyrus . ol .li- Am-^ 
T^lr.A.'Ui .\-incu a*ai no ^-lAcn rc'r^A.^JLa ^.1 
Qooi.TJQiuArc'o .\ti*71t .1 p^r<''i.TJr<' . a>ol>icva 
r^JooAo . oooian.i t<i^io.ip«'A<o . -\^->~n^ 
rC'Qo.^o.i^'lK' . r^JO.T-LjaJL^.A.i ,ci3 QoQ.ioaJOtt 
ocb oocUl>-ioxA rCx -i n •gs.i . rCi.MK'o . iv2ii4j^ 



NILUS.— DIONySIUS THE AREOPAGITE. 



f<l^^'io.'i(<'^ K*. \.t T.'i ^iuir^ (sic) orxlajol.i 

These two quires were at one time used to 
make good the defect in Add. 17,149, after 
fol. 63. This appears from the words tcaosol^ 
K'ia:^ , the one of which is written on the 
lower margin of Add. 17,149, fol. 63 b, and 
the other on the lower margin of Add. 17,150, 
fol. 1 a. Hence, too, the erasure of the last 
two lines in Add. 17,149, fol. 63 b. 

[Add. 17,150.] 

DCXXIII. 

Two vellum leaves, 6 in. by 4|, both much 
soUed and torn. The writing is a good, 
current hand of the x"* cent., with from 22 
to 24 lines in each page. They contain — 

Two portions of the discourse of Nilus 
(see Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. iii., pars 1, p. 48) 
on virtuous conduct, j»a\ii\ i i •wk'.i r^aijt. 
r<'i^a'ii^-&.sa;l rt'H-ao.i A_^ r^.i.i .m ■ , begin- 
ning : OK" p<'A<cv_.i_..i(."i) r^\ uNcua ^\si 

K'oorUMl r^i-s.-t^oA ooA ii.it r^ll^^rc'na r^urC 



•^ 



JCQ 



The writing on the recto of the first leaf 
is almost illegible. 

[Add. 17,215, foU. 28, 29.] 



DCXXIY. 

Eight vellum leaves, about 6| in. by 4^. 
The writing is a good, current hand of the 
X* cent., with from 21 to 26 lines in each 
page. They contain part of the treatise 
of Nilus on virtuous conduct, beginning: 



493 

These leaves seem to belong to the same 
manuscript as Add. 17,215, foil. 28 and 29 
(no. DCXXIII), the lacuna between which 
is precisely filled up by them. 

[Add. 14,523, foU. 49—56.] 

DCXXV. 



Vellum, about lOf in. by 7f , consisting of 
177 leaves, one of which (fol. 29) is much 
stained and torn. The quires are signed with 
letters. Prom fol. 91 b to the end, the pages 
are divided into two columns. There are 
from 30 to 35 lines in each full page or 
column. The writing of the text is a fine 
regular Estrangela, but the notes are in 
a smaller, cursive character. Leaves are 
wanting after foil. 31, 32, and 33. This 
volume is dated A. Gr. 1115, A.D. 804, and 
contains — 

The works commonly, though errone- 
ously, ascribed to Dionysius the Areopagite, 
with an introduction and notes by Phocas 
bar Sergius, of Edessa,* and other writers. 
Title, fol. 1 b: .^cct^ .^.i^.i cnl^jj 1^ 

. li-i\ ,.i r<dL:njsa lioz. ^rdsa.xja . ooj^^r^.i 
w^nT CVA A^q rtliCDioK' Qox^ioo is r^aci^ 
K'ocn jLi — &_x.r<'.i K* I \a— iioo.i K'icoo— )o 
r^A^'.i ^.1 ocb . QocuoocUi.i.i rC'^CXJ-aivxsiX 

. OOO^^ QSCUlPtf'.l 

From the introduction of Phocas it ap- 
pears that the translation of these works into 
Syriac was executed by the famous physician 



• See Assemani, Bibl. Orient., t. i., p. 468. He flour- 
ished in the eighth cent., as appears from his mentiou o£ 
Athanasius II., and Jacob of EJessa. 



494 



THEOLOGY. 



r^oj. K'i'ita.i vyr<'.i »d3 



(apxiarpoi) Sergius of Ras'ain,* fol. 1 b : 

f^z*.lB.i . ^.■uk' ^ru.l r^.ien •^Xin\ -Aio.^ - 
f^x^r^ . QoA^L cocuir^ ^.i am Qo<uooca«.t 
r^Axi (2a K'i*^ r<:ist ^aa A»oen t^n t °>*bi.i 

icna ootA^IK'o r<*Ti to ooa^^qo K'iiaxsao 

coh\euaAr^a iu^ 

The scholia are in great part a translation 
of the TrapaOia-ei'; of Joannes Scholasticus of 
t*-*» 5 cJ^ » °^ ScythopoKs, fol. 2a: ^.i .-i^ 
pCi^-a^a (.sa.T : i^isflfVs r^sa vyr^ rdx.cn 

K'^oliA^ ^ : ^..ocas ^oa^ncnil ^oAs^ ,»^ A< 

pa ja^^:t : iisaK'.i r^x^xa rd^^ re^joo 
KLiloiiao ^.1 ons ^r^ : rdiuicu r«^A»-i.A;v-^ 
jiQiL^.i ^cn rdlrsa.i K'orx^^nit K'Hcncu ivA&OK' 
(sic) ^x:a^l .isardbal ^.TSar^.i VYrC,-enVADQ> 
rtLiv&o.vl K'CLi. . PC* H,-aax. --.iA^ jt_ir^ 

• ( y I •^ ^.1 r^Aui^.i.2a ^JSQ : KlJSULa >_>.i 

fc..ocn_\ »^_ocoffia n T °> *fl 1 . rtfjco vwK's 
. r^j-iooflA rd^cu rtflUEA ^ . rdiAoJioA 
ca.3 oVM-^JLtV.! ^A>ru Ap^ ^.i ^..ooaStt^ 
r^ocn r^A.i . ^n^.x^.i qol^^qo.i rtiajLCLAa 



• See Assemani, Bibl. Orient., t. ii., pp. 315, 323; and 
t. iii., pars 1, p. 87. 



On Syriac translations from the Greek, 
and on his own method, Phocas makes the 
following observations, fol. 2 a: r^ . pC:icdo 
(jAco v\»t^x^ OitovuAcaXi (» vyp^* r^aco 
: o\i^^aSKL^ oeb.i cpi\a..ii\ opC : rdir^ .A^ 
OfV.-i . iuK'itcnl r^eu>rV.l r<dr^ . rCoco^ t<l\ 
^.-vsaA^ao : f^luiooo rdxxl >^ AuJjAvsa t^ 
: ^Ji^rc'Axsa.'i ^Atrc* >cdcuA&qclj.i -\ «v tV ^~n 
cnisa :u& Kll.1 : cniOuSaX v^o:t vvo.va m.-nus. 
T^rdni.l vyK'o r^^oiaix^'sa.i m.^jsax. lieuui 
cn^ioca r^ocn ^cn.^ : rd«.S)9.Ta '*^^\»^ ^ 
T<^:i : r<d.»i.i rt'-ioA^ao r^&xojjoa-^js t^oi-a.i 
vyK* in^ orV . ^coi^va col jjL&iuu r<lii^CL* 
r^oco pclA.i X^n Are'i . '»! K'ia^Qiifia:! 

rdJ-rl ^.1 rc^ixjco^.i re's en rc'^cuLsaor^s 
^J^oAvz^sn .TA.T rdaa.T:^ . rdis\ om-s r^ucu 
>±ajjl rdjiur^ >cnaiaoJL30 . ndi=s\ r^acp 
rd3t*."WD.t relive re* . fVocn r«'Auk=n rdiiaj^ 
rtlAv^ i \ °> * ooo-iQo-i^rt' . pd_a_i_£L^o 
rd-^a-nQr> i o\r^ ,aQ n s lO . t> . «w <■> . \ » .^.^ 
encdiu ,._ocnA^an.ao(ta."i «,_ajen . ;en'ior<'.i 
reiiva ooojo . nsl^-so.i vyK* K'.ten rdjiiordL 

>-Si. . nSlJ*"iA\CL2a r<'"ir<la c\.iAor<' »..ooQ.aiU 
. ^^ctujso.u.i r^casaJLaa rtiA .ao^ r^*i.»»t<' 
. rfa\oxs»ar^ v^^cnihvsia r^ji\sah\sa ^x*eoa 
cna\oo\->ov.M ^JM ^.^oenwoV i <\ » n t-aJLa^ao 

After some farther explanations regarding 
the arrangement of the scholia, Phocas con- 
cludes his own preface with the following 
words, introducing two lengthy extracts from 



* Athanasius II. ; see Assemani, Bibl. Orient, t. ii., 
p. 335. 



DIONYSIUS THE AEEOPAGITE. 



496 



the prefaces of the above-mentioned John of 
Scythopolis and of George, also of Scytho- 
polis, a priest of the Great Church of Con- 
stantinople, in defence of the authenticity of 



these works, fol. 2 b : iiia 



jaai 



dvaac 



.soil coi^a . (<'i\OXaivASQ.i mL.i 



^Al^o r<*°>M ^T i -1.1 ooxsa rdjiuK* .xsrt'.i 
. r<*Ti TO »\ior^\^r^MLsaz. 

. di*h\^T^ cUJSi.'ii r^sola.i K'.ica r^iN^Ti^^ 
ma.i rtlAa^Go .^r^* . ^..om^iuK'.i ami . FoL 

2 J. The original Greek may be found, 
imder the name of Maximus, in the works 
of Dionysius, edited by Lansselius and Corde- 
rius, Venet. 1755 — 56, t. ii., pp. ix. — xiii., as 

far as ou? Tea>? eh Ta<i ifrnf iXdeiP a-v/x^i^rjKe yelpai;, 

or in Migne, Patrol. Gr., t, iv., coll. 15 — 21. 

. Qocuooox*.! r^\ "icC^.i ^cn rC'^OAaivii.sq.i 
■ *•-■ ^ ^c^o^r<'o .* QaAa&Xj2[^JL2i^Q90_a.i 

K'^coiaix&sa AcC^Jsa . tVni^QalQAOo ^cui 

Qo<V.'ir<^i.i.\,°>K'.l Qn i\'ico p3 .zJrtf'.l r^rf 

^..aam ^.ao i<lS'i->*r^.-io . riJp^ i-san:' 'VSOK' 

^is,..T. rell.io v^hw'if . Eol. 4 &. 

This apology contains extracts, fol. 5 a, 
from a letter of Dionysius, bishop of Alex- 
andria, to Xystus, pope of Rome, in which 



the testimony of Dionysius the Areopagite is 
used : . r^i.'uoo^K'.i Kl&oiattu&r^ tt>oucDekx.i.t 
. reCsnoi.i r^^a Q9a\^a0OQa.& iioA.i r<'A«i\r<' pa 

Each of the works of Dionysius the Areo- 
pagite is preceded by an index of chapters, 



TTfi oipavia^ UpapxuKs, in 15 chapters. Eol. 8 a, 

2. rC'iuAJ^.T^. K'^cacn^ ^OLXci A.X. , irepl 

•7^9 ^eKKKria-iaoTiinji iepap')(la^, VO. 7 chapters. 

Eol. 38 a. 

8. r^^Gixlr^ (^cnJsQCLZ. .i s, , irepl Oeuov ovo- 
fMTOiv, in 13 chapters. Eol. 79 a. 

«^9 6eo\oyia<;, in 5 chapters. Eol. 151 b. 

5. The ten Epistles, k'A\«»>\mt-w «<'A»T^r^ 
Hoo-:^ . Eol. 156 a. 

At the end of the last epistle, fol. 172 b, 
after a doxology and table of contents, we 
read the following note, giving the date of 
the manuscript and the name of the scribe, 
George the deacon. kUco reiaixj^ ^jAAvi-r^ 

^^^^ . — COS ^ioi<fc-i ^ftiii Miafda rd^cu.i 
■**'*^-V«v ■j«hi-»'tr'i-' *-.^^ w* »iT*w j^ox* 

On fol. 173 a there is another note by the 
commentator, Ehocas of Edessa, stating that 
he finished and copied out this work in the 
space of a year, without help of any kind 

from any person. r<*i\,i>o r<'i*^ pdacia rains' 

K'AoBTSoisa r<'A\CuAvAA\.i rCiiiiWlA ^isiA 

vyK*! ,m cnA re^SAutirtO A& ^ ^.1.1.^90 

,m ^t<i am . >l..i T^JCD r <\*yi'fc . ra^J* 

Kdrtf" . crA AurC rci\ ciLs ri'i^assiA rd-ox..! 

■\.\-aa.i am . i^^ «<^ >^»'"« f <*^ ' »» <-^ ^"^ 



496 . THEOLOGY. 



nil 



o .mitw 



^Va r^ . .zir^ ^ ^i.T^^r^ rdX 



. cnL>.-i r^^oJkHoio . t^^nTCt^^ caax.c\&.i 
1^..! ^^.ocnrHYi^a.io . r^al A^.i ^_ocn2^iflo.io 

^aS9r<' cn^CUr^.i r<lL>.-i )aOa2 

Then follows the narrative of Dionysius 
the Areopagite, concerning the vision which 
he saw at Heliopolis in Egypt (see Add. 
14,64)5, no. 3), beginning, fol. 173 a : ^c\h\ 



. .i-o . T<'.i«^slx..i Kll^cukirell rtfuisi r^aeon:'.! 

On fol. 176 6 is a note in the handwriting 
of the scribe George, from which it appears 
that this volume was written for John and 
Elisha, the sons of one Mahir of Tagrit, at 
the expense of their father, cluqo cCL&jj^r«' 

r<l.'i..1 . ST i\ r^a j3axUr<'cur<' KlJcn r^^^V 
e n 1 •W O cn-s.i oeb .• r^j'i-JjK'.iCV ^.^ocaA-».i 
r^LxZi^ ^ A£ ^ : ^rsli. Au*p<^ \ i ^u 



Jl^. r<'i\aA^.i 



oca 



1^.0 



cm Av.p^ r^'id^.t A<oii°>T.i 






r^a&XAd »0^|.^J1.1 ,' <^<v» ivL^ .^rc" 



\cnJU.i 






rOcnX r^\M.i ocb ^rt*.! ^t\>^A< .iSkO .• rdJcn 



Another note on the same page, of some- 
what later date, states that this volume was 
purchased by three brothers, the priest Taba, 
BasU, bishop of Bagdad,* and Paul, and 
their sister's son the priest Mark, who gave 
it and other books in a present (pcAx^ioa) 
to the convent of Mar .John of jao^.-iioja at 
Dara. This note was written by one Timothy, 
probably abbat or librarian of the said con- 
vent. . UisCUfiocu^i.i r^jaiuA COaa a\'\uhyr^ 
.1.1^.1 .Cffi°>p^ allutordao rt'r i to r<l*i>.-l r<*-i\y 
pc't I T n rcl*i»:i j»An\saa . rclijr^ .xoala^o 
. t<'r<*i \t]r) r<'\ s \ 'n t-) . ^..ocnJU.i r^hut i-a 
rdl.iooo^o . »_ocn.=QOJLo.i r^i^oA.i vyK* 
rdJl^OoXo . ^..ocoAxT <\i.i rdxfiocuiAo K'ii^x. 
. ^i.s\J\.i ^A^K*.! r^Ujjo'i r^ i.u.i re* > i "^cno 
rdx.^j-3 ^ji i\io ^^«^^nl^tJ .i^o ^..ooninj'^o 

jaoi.iias.'i ^IjjOj >i:sai ^..OonlL^i r<*ii-<Vo rdai 

r«ll'iMr^o r<:=3^ Kllcnl K'iukicia . r<''ir<'.l."l 

.^.ooaJt.icnO^. ^.1 ^lAcn . r^* ^ °> < ••q.i r<lx^i 

az.i^ oQjacut A^'w.i ocb pc'colrc'.i •:• ^a^^.-uioa 

r^-XjJUttSn «^_ocnl K'ooxJ ocn . CL=3cri<o OJAZ.O 

joor^Avyi i\^^ ry* i^ iiO r^\% >**g3 Aj^o . .X.O 

. >j33r<' r<''giu'i ^..oocni . JLvflo.i 

On fol. 177 « there is a third note, record- 
ing that this book belonged to a priest 
named George, who had it in a present from 
the niece of the deceased Abraham, patriarch 
of Egypt. As Ephraim or Abraham, patriarch 
of Alexandria, was consecrated A.D. 977, and 
died between three and four years after (see 
Le Quien, Or. Christ., t. ii., col. 479; Re- 
naudot, Hist. Patr. Alexandr. Jacob., p. 366), 



* Probably Lazarus bar Sabta, or Philoxenus, who was 
deposed A. Gr. 1140, A.D. 829. See Assemani, Bibl. Or., 
t. ii., pp. 123, 346 ; Le Quien, Or. Christ., t. ii., col. 1571. 



DIONYSIUS THE AREOPAGITE. 



497 



this note was probably written about A.D. 
982 or 983. relieo rd-siu^ ^.i ,cDoi\-.(^ 
r<L>V>.-10 r^r » t n .flri i \ior^\j jtoCU£0OX>.'l.<l 
"pmx^r^ >i.sa.l rC^UM ^i^ coA cd^uL-^x..! 
^o.:^ call CD O^..! ocn ^i^SQ.i r<l&ir<L»i!^Kl& 
tCDoi^aA .ica.^^0 cn.3 (^im.i vyr<' r^JL^Ha 

Lastly, on fol. 176 a, there is a note, dated 
A. Gr. 1505, A.D. 1194, from which we 
learn that this volume and about a hundred 
others were repaired and bound by a certain 
monk (name erased), who came to the 
desert of Scete in that year, ^r^.i r^h\iJLs 

K'n-31 *« -1.1 K'.ien r^i->.vA re'ixr*' coi — x.a 

r^rdi^^ tcnoiiiM )a^. .tm r<l>T>.i .fti i\yinOr»if<'.i 

SO 

KLa.tv-s rc'O-x. rcLicn ix* °>K i >cna''i-=io.'|.r) 

fCnol^ Anr. rdssi pc*\*?nv .t.^ rt*n^ r^i^o.-u 

rCr<l&^b r^jaiu^ ^cn.i rdiaO^O rc'^.ICUxa 

itLk. ^ . g s\y^ oAsrcta oocn .n m °>A<r<'.i 

^.1 oqp . rtUiK*.! K'Av T*w T.A\0 r<'^CUx>iv^. 

icno.-v^'r^.l rc'\*giv ^ ^TS9r<'.i rCluK' r<L)co 

rt'r^SQ vyr^a t^^\jioCL»t r^orA i^'ocd yitjisa 



rc'r^L\o_fio ^ 



l.l -1 •:qo 



I nflri °> rq.i rtLa^ 



r<'Vflor<'o •^ « "^ -"^ rdzJO.^ 

^aLk* ^ JUK" »-wi>r<' r^ K'oco .1 

^ ^lAcno . icnOj.i -1 sl.l K'ixr^ r^L&icnA.i 

.sh\^h\r^ r^}ux^~ r£xii A^i^ r^^^'ioflD 

r^.icn-flo rti'oaArCo K'.1(\.& r^io »cnQ * \ 

. K'ocal 

[Add. 12,151.] 

DCXXYI. 

Vellum, about 10| in. by 7, consisting of 
195 leaves, a few of which, at the beginning 



and end, are slightly stained and torn. The 
quires are signed with letters. Each page 
is divided into two columns, of from 27 to 
32 lines. The writing is good and regular, 
the notes being in a smaller and more cursive 
character. Eol. 88 is in a different hand, 
having been added at a somewhat later 
period to supply the place of a lost leaf; 
and fol. 1, which is much mutilated, is of 



paper, of the xii"" or 



xiii"" 



cent. This 



volume is dated A. Gr. 1148, A.D. 837, and 
contains — 

I. The works of Dionysius the Areopagite, 
with the prefaces and notes of Phocas of 
Edessa, Joannes Scholasticus and George of 
Scythopolis, as in Add. 12,151. 

1. The prefaces. Pol. 1 b. 

2. On the Celestial Hierarchy. Fol. 8 b. 
After the table of chapters, there is added, 

in a different hand, a brief introduction, fol. 
9 a, with the title : r<^^ )a.Ta.i ..ojsooK'ia 

3. On the Ecclesiastical Hierarchy. Fol. 
43 6. 

4. On the Divine Names. Fol. 91 a. 

5. On Mystical Theology. Fol. 172 b. 

6. The Epistles. Fol. 177 a. 

On fol. 193 b, after the short index of con- 
tents, there is a note, stating that this 
manuscript was written by the deacon 

Addai, from Amid : r<£x.S)i.»txsa r^enuAre* 

1 • '■nme' ^.10 ^u^ ri'y T*il1T*W / rdUiSUkr^O 

t<'.t'i'as\ Ar^a . ckA r^auta . .a^.i r^ivL>.%2a 

KlLsal'cnsa oaL.<i 
\^s .OiSi^x. osnxst 



r^ttjsax. 



^o^i^ia.l ^ 



v^x^x-oa %f\i\\x» i\o\ 



Then follows the concluding note of 
Phocas, as given in the description of Add. 
12,151, with a few trifling variants. 

On fol. 194 a there is a long note, jfrom 
which we learn that this manuscript, 
with the works of Gregory Nazianzen in two 
3s 



498 



THEOLOGY. 



volumes, was written for a monk- named 
George, a native of the village called Kephar- 
Hun, near Edessa. These books were trans- 
cribed in the year of the Greeks 1148, A.D. 
837, at the village of Turlaha, in the pro- 
vince of Antioch, in the district of Beth- 
Maiya, near the convent of Pesilta (or the 
Quarry), during the time when Dionysius* 
was patriarch of Antioch and Joseph! of 
Alexandria, and when " our master of the 
dogma. Mar Benjamin, was living in retire- 
ment in the great monastery of Tell-'ada (or 
Teleda), which is situated in the province of 
Antioch, he and the school that was with 
him and in his presence." K'i— a— »r^-A 

: ,cnocn!\^i rc'm-nfti.o tCDAsOM:! r^ixoo-w 

\ o>.,'. A>>^ : i.-i \^-^ r^\yi°>ino cnjsaftiijs 
r«Lz_>:t-jo.i KlJen r^LaAuJLA coA .n^\-&o 

. r^iuKto p^r^ isar^ rdiSa.vn : jaoO^^^cAoK'A* 

^_^*,vaA fSO . PC'Aso.i i\i-io ^ r <^Or»l\n i 
. ^\ \\n-r-, K^^.1 •• rdiisa^axsan K'iuija 
rdaoajaor^^i am .re'iv^'iafia k'Aoj.i.w ico'iapi'.i 
ocp "pMhx ."U>> . r Cytt»% r^ r^i^ar^sa . rd^i-.i 
r^ . ptflA^ ►» icasal oA pC'oenl ^AK'.T : crA 
Ack&Kli f<lo . tCoa'iM-i ...ooru-sq :im ^M 



• Dionysius I. Tell-mahraya. See Assemani, Bibl. 
Orient., t. ii., p. 344 ; Le Quien, Or. Christ., t. ii., col. 
1372. 

t See Le Quien, Or. Christ., t. ii., col. 466 ; Eenaudot, 
Hist. Pair. Alexandr. Jacob., p. 277. 



rdl e»A ,cocu&v^A) rtds '. AiA ^ ^eoSax»>.1 
. iurcl4rd^ rdA ^VJ-I M\sai r^o . AurdA'o 



_ah^r^ ^^XAJLsa x^ . ^'vi.-'i 



003.1 



^S3 cn.saxSQ.'l p^orA . ruiM vyf^.1 (VA\A"tft30 
rdz*.i-o caiai. ^V*"t oos ^.i K'ciAt^ . ALl 
. r«^cv&vaA rCcfAr^ crA rtlfiiuU . Jt-o .^^ 
^AifitrC •:• ^asor^a ^ri" . p^=4\a.i cnisalo 
^»vs»ir<'a r^rtflsjo ^r^ Aux. p^co reCaAvSk 
^AAAui . rducu.i pdixiJW v^K* . r«li_soA\o 
>5J3 .aiv^Axp^ . p^Avai ^a* . p^»»v» «JjV»».3 
r^ioAs KlnAvll K'AuT-a r^erAitV^ Aijwoo 
: relj-so ^ • -■1 tv'-n i \ n -t : r^-t-^o-iy^r^x 

. «i»oi\&.i p^&jjlAx. r^Afloi<\&:i jaoiSjLAoajeu.i 
*r^i.aak s-^ . pd.i.'W-na^K'.i .SLxioaJi >VMo 
(<'A\.31 r<'T.*.t-3 K'ocD lis, rc'Axo.aAioAx.'i 
: rd^ACLA-lK'.l K'iOATD COTD r^aAu'.l : r^.l-^Ax.l 
ensi^s p^OAJ»r^o . ^j'wo-i ,\^a r£sa\a^:\ ^^ 

. icoasnx^ria 
II. A fragment of a history of Rome, 
ascribed to a historian named Diodes, 
^<^.«v.. j»cLAn.>»5 pc'A\cuss4\iso . Doubtless 
Diodes Peparethius (de Urbium Originibus) 
is meant, whoin Eabius Pictor, the oldest 
Eoman annalist, is said (Plutarch, Eom. 3, 8) 
to have followed in many points. Such 
phrases, however, as >=ncua.i rdijtA.i rd^o^ 
-\\ow and h\SL, >ii3 ps :u» «<'i.a^show that 
the Syrian translator must have taken some 
liberties with the Greek text. This fragment 



p y O V 

* (^JL.OA , not f^JUfta , as in Michaelis' edition of 
Castell's Lexicon Syriacum, p. 88. In the alphabetically 
ai-ranged Syriac-Arabic lexicon, Add. 7203, we find: 



.(readjj^l^)jA*j ^^jCjl r^x.a& 



DIONYSIUS THE AEEOPAGITE. 



has been edited by Dr. de Lagarde in bis Ana- 
lecta Syriaea, pp. 201 — 205* (see also bis 
Commentatio de Geoponicon versione Syriaea, 
Leipzig, 1855, p. 21), and translated by B. H. 
Cowper in his Syriac Miscellanies, London, 
1861, p. 48.t 

On the margin of fol. 2 a is a note, now in 

part effaced : r£ icn r^shy^Sk ,co<\h\ — .r^ 

K'Au-a" .... .loi . . B.t r^^ — »."!."i 

. ^Tm rc'ocal ,0301^ ^n^.t r«ll->r<' 

[Add. 12,152.] 

DCXXYII. 

Vellum, about 10| in. by 7^, consisting of 
118 leaves, the first of which is much soiled 
and torn. The quires, signed with letters, 
were originally 14 in number, but r^ and x^ 
are lost, and ^ is imperfect, a couple of 
leaves being missing after fol. 1. Each page 
is divided into two columns, of from 38 to 
48 lines. The text is written in a good, 



• See also an article by Dr. Sachau in the journal 
Hermes for 1869, " Ueber die Reste der syriscben Ueber- 
setzungen classischgriechischer, nichtaristotelischer Litte- 
ratur unter den nitrischeu Handschriften des brittischen 
Museums," pp. 73, 78. 

f Besides the omission or misplacement of some points, 
I have noted the following cases, in which de Lagarde's 
text deviates from the manuscript. Page 201, line 19, MS. 
calijil and ca<ivA^ . Page 203, line 27, MS. origi- 
ginally CDmaaJbq.i , but the CO is scored out, and 
r^^a^JCM.l intended to be read. Line 30, MS. 
OJuhiLr^a . Page 204, line 27, MS. apparently iua 
r^isoo'i . Page 205, line 9, MS. f<'\\*w\ re'\ V 1 \ ; 
line 12, MS. rdlo ; line 13, MS. iAusb.i ; line 
15, MS. a>iA . On page 204, line 6, the MS. seems to 
have Kill r^cusi >JLs ; on page 205, line 11, 
f^^isa.i^ >^oo • On page 203, line 26, the point 
between r<l^D\ and r<lJco is, in the MS., merely an 
accidental speck; and that on page 204, line 17, between 
fM^h\ and .-'■i "'N^j is in reality a small hole in the 
vellum. 



regular Estrangela of the ix"* cent.; the 
notes, in a smaller, cursive hand, some of 
them having been added at a later date. 
This volume contains — 

The works of Dionysius the Areopagite, 
with the notes of Phocas of Edessa and others, 
tables of chapters, etc. 

1. De Cselesti Hierarchia, imperfect at the 
beginnijjg. On fol. 1 most of the text is 
illegible; fol. 2 a begins with the words 

caotA 









^oA 



K'AucrAr*' K'(^c\&itax.o , Corresponding to the 

Greek koI t&v •qrrovcov etvai tov? Beiorepov^ fivcrrav 
Koi ■)(€i,par/coyov';, iwl t>]v deiav irpoaaryayijp Kal 
eWafi'^cv Kal KOivooviav, Opera, ed. 1755-6, t. 1., 
p. 38 B. 

2. De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia. Fol. 19 a. 

3. De Divinis Nominibus. Pol. 47 a. 

4. De Mystica Theologia. Pol. 98 a. 

5. The Epistles. Pol. 102 b. 

The tenth epistle is wanting, as also a 
considerable part of the ninth, which ends 
with the words .ti .mo . JLa re'ocb enao 
^vsiLA , corresponding to the Greek koX hi 

Tw -ttcivtI ytryverai, Kal irepdxei rh irdvra, Opera, 

t.' i., p. 615 C. 

[Add. 14,539.] 



Dcxxvni. 

Yellum, about 12| in. by 9|, consisting of 
60 leaves, several of which are much stained 
and soiled, especially foil. 5 and 8. The 
quires, signed with letters, were originally 
14 in number, but the first 8 are either lost 
or very imperfect, leaves being wanting at 
the beginning, as well as after foil. 1, 3, 4, 
6 and 7. Each page is divided into two 
columns, of from 33 to 38 lines. This 
volume is written in a good, regular hand of 
382 



500 



THEOLOGY. 



the ix*'' cent., the notes heing in a smaller 
character than the text. It contains — 

The works of Dionysius the Areopagite, 
with the notes of Phocas of Edessa, etc.; 
viz. 

1. De Caelesti Hierarchia. Pol. 1 a. Of 
this we have here only a part of capp. viii., 
ix. and x. ; the whole of capp. xi. and xii. ; 
part of cap. xiii. ; the whole of cap. xiv. ; 
and a part of cap. xv. Eol. 1 a commences 
with the words : . ^i:»J^)^^u=n rfA^o i \^^ ^5a 
rC'ixAJca^ K'^OXSaJLZJM ^ Ar< rc'.icn. 



.ojcb rcCiocn : ^.i 



jt-o . .^eoj-sa ^^iv2ia.-t , corresponding to 

the Greek Aio kuI Trpo? t^? tj/jmi' iepaTt/tfj^ irapa- 
Bocreco'i Te\ecrTiKal Kal <j)coTOvpyol koI KadapriKal Bvvd- 
/iei<!, oi TTpStToi I'oe? ovofid^ovrai K.r.\., Opera, ed. 

1755-6, t. i., p. 74 C. 

2. De Ecclesiastica Hierarchia. Eol. 5 a. 
It commences with the words : red t^us-i 

. r^hy^-xt rtfli.i r<*i i> -J3j:A<A<jia , corresponding 

to the Greek dTrpoa-TraOea-iv 6(f)6a\fj,oi<i eTTia-KO-Kr)- 
<ra<;' tmv dXafiir&v fikv b/rro^onrjcret, tt}? dyvcoaia^ 

fivxSiV K.T.\., Opera, t. i., p. 171 C. We have 
here only parts of capp. ii. and iii. 

3. De Divinis Nominibus. Eol. 8 a. It 
commences with the words of cap. iv. : ml^ 

j,o . CM .Ti «k rCioncu ^Avtao, correspond- 
ing to the Greek irda-av Trj<i (f>(OTiaTt.icfj<i Bvvdfieo}'; 
TTjv Kvpeiav, 609 dp')(^i(f>coTO<i Koi VTrep(f}a)TO^, ev eavr^ 
a-vXXa^ova-a, Opera, t. i., p. 359 B. 

4. De Mystica Theologia. Eol. 44 b. 

5. The Epistles. Eol. 48 a. After the 
doxology, fol. 60 b, there is a table of con- 
tents, followed by the concluding note of 
Phocas. 

On the margin of fol. 5 b, there is a recipe 
in Arabic for the manufacture of ink, appa- 
rently of the xiv* or xv"* cent. There is 
also some Arabic writing, of comparatively 



modern date, on the lower margin of fol. 

68 a. 

[Add. 14,540.] 



DCXXIX. 

Paper, about 8f in. by 5|, consisting of 
252 leaves, many of which are slightly 
stained and worm-eaten, especially foil. 18 
— 46 and 217 — 235. The quires, signed 
with letters, are 25 in number. There are 
from 23 to 28 lines in each page. This 
volume is written in a good, regular hand of 
the xiv* or xv* cent., with the exception of 
foil. 1 — 16 and 236 — 251, which are more 
recent. It contains — 

The works of Dionysius the Areopagite, 
with the introductory discourse of Sergius 
of Ras'ain, and the commentary of the philo- 
sopher Theodore bar Zarudi of Edessa. 

1. The introductory discourse of Sergius 
the archiater of Eas'ain, fol. 1 b : rcdxi* A ^ 

r<'cnlr<' ^.u rt'ou^.vo r^^o^&vol^.i r<^kicuBoo 
.ii-i'h.l r^xsar^sn .soAx^.i ^ix2a . K'itix. 
^.va : .xoo0^.j-&ir«'a t^-x-xjl^ .tv». v, ^ rw \ 
r^2&\_aki .' T^g-tia tn\ t^-x^o-t ^.^ai r^A-x.OL& 
.jucuire'.'l r^i^'.i ^.i ocis cVij»clucu.i rdxami.t 

The subscription, fol. 26 b, gives the name 
of the scribe, Mubarak : k'vsjpcIss ^ \ * 

A-:^ rdaa u -i r^^^ r^i-a.l ■:• '*^- » • ■^ » ii 
cn&foX^ VYr^.TMlSkO .4piA>.i rtfli^jacog vviaosq 



r^l9al^.ao r^Skico 



2. De Cselesti Hierarchia, fol. 27 a : 



DIONYSIUS THE 

r^^io r^x^.voi r^L=3&>^.l k'Hcdclj .aa&>_&ji.i 
^.1 aoa jaoLt^r^.i r<l3>Qncn»°iir<' .jascuxoctuo^.i 

. cnl iv3cnu^r<'.i r^huca^r^ r^^osx*!^ ^.1 </yr^ 
AX.i^os.t KlMoi ,«vrtcv.rt\\.<v ,jaooio.ior<'^ r'^ 
,30"i\ i^ • Subscription, fol. 75 i : >1j- 

(^ruajj cos ^r^.i : .J9C\oa'\t^.i t<aQntYii°>r<' 

3. De Ecclesiastica Hierarcliia, fol. 75 b : 
rdjc-t.t-o.l cnLA-*.! ^_*-i^.-i r^xJSir^-^n .ao^ 

. jDdr^^COix^ ri' t tn ita r^ t ■■•u-o.t cn^ol 

. — ^«- •'* K'r^JAa COS 

4. De Divinis Nominibus, fol. 137 h : 

cD^tol . .jifiL>i\(<'.-i pdAan.or»i«\p<' jao<vij30O.uaA.i 

t^AQn flft I ">><' .Aoorc'i^osaj!^ rc^.To.-l caJu.i 

Aur^.1 : rdiCiArC' ri'oriiia-r. A-^.l : .J»ft tw «S (<'.1 

. '-i tv» V At \ Ai !<*>■<** °>n cos 

5. De Mystica Theologia, fol. 227 h : 

A-^ : jtoCXfioSkr^.i r^^OACOx^r^' U>oOr<'^<\»j!^ 
r^rtdrd^B eora ^r^.i : r<'AvAi\rc''i rtf.»^ar<'A\ 

Colophon, fol. 233 a : rf'ioDCLJi o-sri \ t. 

^^_Ocn->iu^f^.1 : . t» \ lA^r^.i t<lA<\ n On i °>t<' 
^.1 vyrc* .<yi '>\^0 icnj.t : r^:kJ3'i(<' rti'-isardsa 



AREOPAGITE. 601 

: toa n 1 \ . rula rtLag » 1 i^o K'i^.t A.^ 
K'io^.t r^i^jao^q v\i-30sa A:^q ^.1 



)iv.&o Af^.i f^'v« 



.l.t 



Then follow — 

6. The ten Epistles, without any com- 
mentary : rOc-*.vi>.l coJ-*.! .v& on-L^.i ^jooit 

rtl^o^H^ i>cA : 1 Ofi^ r^A\<\\>i Tra r<'^''i-\r^ 

rd&LjjLjcsa . There is a considerable lacmia 
in the eighth epistle, fol. 238 a, extending 
from Opera (ed. 1755), t. i., p. 601 B, ort ^p^ 

Tov ofiiXovina Qtat rar/a6a>, to p. 603 C, /leraXafJk- 
^dveiv a\iTov<i lepoOerei rmv deitov, ict.X. The tenth 
epistle is wanting. 

Eoll. 248 — 251 are in a more recent hand- 
writing than any other portion of the volume. 
They contain the latter part of no. 5, and 
the first seven epistles; and were intended 
to supply what, from an accidental mis- 
arrangement of the leaves, was supposed to 
be a lacuna in the manuscript. 

Fol. 252 is a single mutUated leaf from a 
small Nestorian Service-book. 

On fol. 1 a we read the words . °> no 
oftSjart* I hNk'o A»xx\r^ jaxjAr^ cb.v^jaalrc', 
from which it seems that the manuscript at 
one time belonged to the church of the blessed 
Virgin and the Resurrection at Jerusalem. 

[Add. 22,370.] 



DCXXX. 

Thirty-eight vellum leaves, several of which 
are much stained and torn, especially foil. 
9, 10, 12, 17, 19, 20, 23, 27 and 28. The 
quires are signed with letters (foil. 1 a, 25 a, 
29 a), and each page is divided into two 
columns. They are taken from no less than 



502 



THEOLOGY. 



five manuscripts of the ix"' cent. ; viz. foil. 
1—10; 11—18; 19—24, 27, 28; 25, 26; and 
29 — 38. Of these the second and the last 
are very neatly written. They contain — 

^Fragments of Commentaries on the works 
of Dionysius the Areopagite. 

1. On the treatise "de Cselesti Hierarchia," 
commencing in the middle of cap. vii. (see 
Add. 12,152, fol. 23 a, col. b, Kne 15). Eol. 
la. 

2. On the treatise " de Ecclesiastica Hie- 
rarchia," commencing in cap. ii. (see Add. 
12,152, fol. 51 b, col. a, line 22), and ending 
in cap. iii. (see Add. 12,152, fol. 59 b, col. b, 
line 9). Fol. 11 a. 

3. On the treatise " de Divinis Nominibus," 
cap. iv. (see Add. 12,152, from fol. 112 b, 
col. a, line 16, to fol. 121 a, col. b, Kne 16). 
Fol. 19 a. 

4. On the same treatise, cap. iv. (see Add. 
12,152, from fol. 118 b, col. a, line 17, to fol. 
119 b, col. b, line 1; and from fol. 127 a, 
col. a, line 18, to fol. 128 b, col. b, line 6). 
This is a different commentary from the 
previous one. Foil. 25, 26. 

5. On the same treatise, capp. v., vi., and 
vii. (see Add. 12,152, from fol. 145 a, col. b, 
line 14, to fol. 148 b, col. b, line 16). FoU. 
27, 28. 

6. On the same treatise, capp. ix. — xiii., 
and on the treatise " de Mystica Theologia," 
cap. i. (see Add. 12,152, from fol. 162 a, 
col. a, line 18, to fol. 173 a, col. b, line 10). 
Fol. 29 a. 

[Add. 14,541, foU. 1—38.] 

DCXXXI. 

Vellum, ahout 6| in. by 4|, consisting of 
88 leaves, a few of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1, 2, and 88. The 
quires, 9 in number, are signed with letters, 
originally from t<^ to J^ , afterwards from 
r^ to ^ . A single leaf is wanting after fol. 
59. There are from 24 to 28 lines in each 



page. This volume is written in a good, 
regular Estrangela of the vii"* cent., and 
contains — 

The metrical discourse of Jacob of Batnae* 
on the Crucifixion of our Lord: rcissr^so] 

.;9aii[^.« tisal >*oo.f .^sa-i] qo^o^jAt [A^..! 

r^ialsa . See Assemani, Bibl. Orient., t. i., p. 
324, no. 163, de Passione Domini. The sub- 
divisions in this manuscript differ somewhat 
from those given by Assemani ; viz. 

a. (rdajt_=j ^'i^.i rc^i\ \a r^ncuaa^) , be- 
ginning : .<\ \ u rel»».[sj.i ri'ooo.i i<'oq_1p^V3] 
[k'.\-..] . Fol. 1 6. 

b. rc*-i T-i K'^it;! rt'i.W.i r^jQ cin «\ , be- 
ginning : A_^ reljuj ^h\ r^am ^woi.io 
rfAxa-i^ . Fol. 14 a. 

c. re's -t'irf.i rdklA.i r^jio_£a.a, beginning: 

^ fl I °> 00.1 KlSO-Mul r^30CrL> iua^ A-flLX. 

ri-AufiHaa . Fol. 23 b. 

d. rt'r'rn w.i rdxAA.T riLaa Pri<\, beginning: 

Fol. 32 b. 

e. rt'Auao'Vk.ji r<*i\\.i K^osa^ , beginning: 
. T<h\a »> I W -) r«l^o\ A-^a K'i.sA »q30.Jk-aA 
Fol. 42 a. 

f. rc'Avjaai.^.i t^swLSa-tK'.i r^jsojao.^ , be- 
ginning: r^^^ >cni wwo K':i ns. K'oco .aid 

K'cnAK'iaA . Fol. 59 b. 

g. r^h\-\ T..1 r^AA.i rdoQ tvi °> , beginning: 

Fol. 72 b. 

Other liturgical subdivisions have been 
marked on the margins by later hands. 
The original colophon has been erased, and 



• See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 283 ; the Acta Sanc- 
torum for October, t. xii., p. 824 ; and the work of 
Dr. Abbeloos " De Vita et Scriptis S. Jacobi, Batna- 
rum Sarugi in Mesopotamia Episcopi," Louvain, 1867. 



JACOB OF BATNAE OR SERUG. 



603 



in. its place there stands a note, stating that 
Simeon bar Cyriacus, of Tagrit, sent this 
book as a present to the church of the Ta- 
gritans at Fostat. t^cd rds&v& i.-uco jx.x^ 

i-3 «.Q«t^*»i T. .^ \m <\ -1.1 rtL&_i^-i-\^^*t 
r^oolrc'.i . rd a ofla iuA-ai T<U^i.^^ ,tv.n.^/\ « 
Ajaulo r^^'i 1 °> T..1 r^^avSk coA rt'ocnui 

There is another note on fol. 1 a, but the 
leaf is too much stained and torn to admit of 
its being read. 



[Add. 14,585.] 

DCXXXII. 

Vellum, consisting of 88 leaves, some of 
which are slightly stained and torn. The 
quires, signed with letters, were originally 
at least 16 in number (ea. , fol. 71). Leaves 
are wanting both at the beginning and end, 
as well as after foil. 6, 14, 32, 40, and 80. 
The number of lines in each page varies from 
20 to 24. This manuscript is written in a 
fine Estrangela of the vii"' cent. ; with the 
exception of foil. 1 — 6 and 23 — 32, which are 
later palimpsest additions of the ix'** or x"' 
century. It contains — 

The metrical discourse of Jacob of Batnae 
on the Crucifixion of our Lord. Of the 
subdivisions there are marked on the margin, 
T^yn ».i r^AA.-i r£saOia , beginning icncu^aA 
reS.^ , fol. 13 a; and re'Auax-.i rc^iW.i KiocLo, 
beginning An ■ t\ on\s -i.i rdico cu-sa, fol. 716. 

The palimpsest portions of this volume 
originally formed part of a manuscript written 
in three columns, in a small, elegant Estran- 
gela of the vi'*" cent. The older text is now 
most distinctly legible on foil. 27 and 28. 
Judging by the running title tt->ica_sooo 
oooQo&rc^.i , which is still visible on foil. 30 a 
and 26 b, at the foot of the page, this manu- 
script contained, among other things, the Acts 



of one of the Councils of Ephesus. It also 
comprised the Anakephalaeosis of Epipha- 
nius ; at least there is written on foil. 24 b 
and 29 a, in slanting Greek uncials of later 
date, the same list of heretical sects that we 
find appended to that work in Add. 12,166, 
fol. 137 a. 

[Add. 17,198.] 

DCXXXIII. 

Vellum, about 6| in. by 4^ consisting of 76 
leaves, some of which are much stained and 
torn, especiaUy foil. 6, 7, 14, 15, 65, 72, 74 
and 75. The quires, signed with letters, 
seem to have been 10 in nvimber, but of 
these o is lost, and several others are im- 
perfect, leaves being missing at the begin- 
ning, as well as after foil. 6, 7, 13, 64, 71 
and 73. There are from 20 to 24 lines in 
each page. This manuscript is written in a 
good, regular Estrangela of the vii"* or viii"" 
cent., and contains — 

The metrical discourse of Jacob of Batnae 
on the Crucifixion of our Lord, r^ijsar^sa 
»i»."i aihyg °> I nt A-^.i . There are no divi- 
sions marked, either in the text or on the 
margins. 

A note on the margin of fol. 75 b, begin- 
ning with the words i^jco rdaii^ .coo^r^, 
has been carefully erased. 

Another note, on the margin of fol. 1 b, 
informs us that the volume belonged to 
the convent of S. Mary Deipara. tcno^r^* 

.ix^^'i'n W.t K'VB.i "TH -1.1 K'caA(<' ^.lA^ ^ua.l 
. ^tJSar^ oqI .s 1*WW.i A^ rdJao-M-l rC'cnAr«' 

[Add. 14,586.] 

DCXXXIV. 

A vellum leaf, 6f in. by 4|, much soiled 
and torn. It contains part of the metrical 
discourse of Jacob of Batnae on the Cruci- 



504 



THEOLOGY. 



fixion of our Lord, written in a good hand of 
the viii* or ix*"" century. 

[Add. 17,215, fol. 34.] 

DCXXXV. 

Paper, about 8| in. by 7, consisting of 104 
leaves, many of which are much stained and 
torn, especially foil. 1—28 and 38. The 
quires, signed with letters, seem to have been 
11 in number. Leaves are wanting at the 
end, as well as after foil. 26 and 100. There 
are from 16 to 20 lines in each page. This 
manuscript is written in an inelegant hand 
of the xi"" or xi?^ cent., and contains — 

1. The metrical discourse of Jacob of 
Batnae on the Crucifixion of our Lord: 
.soiv^i .«-! **^ : r<'^[a^ivA^]:i r^i ; i» A^> 
f<li_&Lsa .jft n s » ti-sa r<lz->.'va.i K'i.sardsa 

i^Li^jiai^ rdLrii.io . Fol. 1 b. 

The divisions, for the several days of Pas- 
sion Week, are rubricated in the text, on 
foil. 15 b, 80 a, 44 b, 59 a, and 86 a; 
and coincide with those given by Assemani, 
Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 324, no. 163. 

2. Prayers for the nocturns of Easter 
Sunday, ascribed to Ephraim : r^-fia-Sk-^ 

. K'&x.sa.x.s.i t^ -I Ti:t-wi r^t\ \.i rC'^oJLa.i 

rdi^Ajai >-.van<' iTJsa.i . Pol. 99 a. 

3. A fragment of another discourse of 
Jacob of Batnae on the Crucifixion, be- 
ginning with the words, fol. 101 a : io_»» 

[Add. 17,242, foU. 1—104.] 

DCXXXVI. 

Vellum, about 8| in. by 5|, consisting 



of 118 leaves, a few of which are slightly 
stained and torn, especially foil. 1, 35, and 
116. The quires, signed with letters, were 
once 17 in number, but the first two 
having been lost, they were re-numbered, 
also with letters. At a subsequent period, 
the next two were also lost, so that the 
last quire is now marked .^ (13). Two 
leaves are wanting after fol. 6, and one 
leaf after fol. 54. Each page is divided 
into two columns, of from 23 to 27 lines. 
This volume is written in a fine, bold Es- 
trangela, and dated A. Gr. 876, A.D. 565. It 
contains — 

Metrical discourses of Jacob of Batnae, 
originally ten in number, the first two of 
which are now lost, viz., on the Running 
Stream which the Prophet Ezekiel saw, 

K* « -I 1 A-trC* I ny-w rc'w-»»M K'^ \ . \jr^.i 

(see Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 312, no. 31), 
and on David and Goliath, .i— lO.i A_^ 
.-lAo-^ (see Assemani, p. 335, no. 215). 
There remain — 

1. On Hosea and his Wives, .^^jcocn Ajk. 
.siooji rdxj A^a . See Assemani, p. 335, 
no. 218. Imperfect at the beginning. Pol. 1 a. 

2. On the Deluge, r^i&oJ^ A^.i K'iiar^a. 
See Assemani, p. 339, no. 231. Imperfect. 
Pol. 5 a. 

3. On the Lord's Prayer, Aa-.i r^xsar^sa 
r±Lsajus:t ^^asr^. See Assemani, p. 319, 

no. 103. Pol. 35 a. 

4. On the Prodigal Son, r^iiis re'iswrdso 
,cnaQi-iL-i jiti-i&.i . rc'icL-^t . See Asse- 
mani, p. 317, no. 97, sermo i. Imperfect. 
Pol. 54 b. 

5. On the Ten Virgins, 'ioajk-i K'isortiaj 
r^AuAoAuia . See Assemani, p. 322, no. 139. 
Pol. 69 b. 

6. On the King who made a Peast for his 
Son, .i-a:^:! . r<lALsa »<'i-a\s K'i-=30rd» 
co-i-aA t<'i>oiu3tso . See Assemani, p. 322, 
no. 138. Pol. 83 a. 



JACOB OP BATNAE OR SERUG, 



505 



\ 



. 7. On the Descent of the Most High upon 
Mount Sinai, cn^dun^a A-:^.i r^xsnr<^n 
tjjtt) 10!^ A^ rdsoi.i. See Assemani, p. 308, 
no. 4. Eol. 92 b. 

8. On the Miracle that our Lord wrought 
at Cana of Galilee, r^ii\r^ ,od A^i rtf'vsordso 
r<'\i\\i rc*i\n-) ^i^ -"v^-^s . See Assemani, 
p. 315, no. 68. Eol. 110 a. 

On fol. 117 h, in the first column, there is 
an index to the contents of the volume, he- 
ginning : .re'.ico rfAs n ^ 1 °>-i ja^\ *nA )oJLjl 

The second column of the same page con- 
tains the following note, which informs us 
that this volume was written at Edessa, in 
the year 876 (A.D. 565), and belonged to the 
priest Theodore, from the district of Apamea. 

. . tcnior^^ r^.icn K'&uiu-nJL^ ^.T >*'-> ^^ •>. 

t^rC^n \'nh\ A\ 1 t-i . rC'Au^ijxJsa r<'AvJ_.s-=a 

. i^'io.TK'A^ rc*T iTn [altered into ti-sa.t] >'ijsaA 

,ooon-l'r^.l r^\ ^ N ^ mJ-a\o \ ^ tf ^r^l 
t^cQ-iK' yiXJi r c^n \ r^V^O.i eoA (<'ocn_l.i 
. m 1 *a .ao&isa.i oA A h t..i ^.1 ^ A& . .j^o 

. .X.O 

Eol. 118 a originally contained a prayer, 
written in a small, but ancient, hand. 

j«iu& >\ \ (sic) pD-MlO rC'cnAr<' .Jk.Ck-[-X-*] 

•:-^,A<Qs -i\ rcl^iii ,\sn jj[iu&] r^^'^ r^^iit 

A^ .... jjLi.ir^ 3->v:a ^9 ■>'*-^-'f't r^u » r ^ 

^coh\ rf' -\ I N^^ J1A00.1 r<^ n I T *n •:• r^:^ir<' 

calA^O-z. i n «fc f^* cojlA^cl-X. vyL^^.i 
(sic) vyw i°k 1.1 rd&r^ ^ iukA •:• r^r 1 ->.i 
«^Qeu^r<' K'.ieooo -i-^o-jjiAxr^ vy9_«['i] Aft\^ 9 
A:^ T^-Mi (sic) oocai.i ^a^Om 



The remainder has been erased to make 
room for a note, stating that this was one of 
the manuscripts which were brought to the 
convent of S. Mary Deipara by the abbat 
Moses of Nisibis, A.D. 932. 

[Add. 17,157.] 



DCXXXVII. 

Vellum, about 12f in. by 9|, consisting of 
43 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1 — 7, 16, 17, and 
28. The quires, signed with letters, were 
originally at least 15 in number (.t* , fol. 
35 a) ; but several are altogether wanting, 
and of those that remain, only one is com- 
plete. There are lacunae after foil. 1, 3, 4, 
6, 7, 15, 16, and 34. Each page is divided 
into 3 columns, of from 40 to 44 lines. This 
volume is written in a fine, regular Estran- 
gela of the vi"* cent., and contains — 

Metrical discourses of Jacob of Batnae; 
viz. 

1. Fragment of a discourse on the Ascen- 
sion of Elijah (2 Kings, ch. ii. 1). Eol. 1 a. 
See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 339, no. 
226 (?). 

2. Discourses on Elisha the prophet. 

a. On Elisha making the bitter waters 
sweet (2 Kings, ch. ii. 19 — 22), according to 
the subscription : rdxdo.Tja K'isar^so in \ t. 

^cn K'ocn >ALm x^ rt^i n 1 .»> t i \r^ A.^.! 

re'H-.'i-sa r^jjsb . Eol. 2 a. Only the con- 
clusion remains, which, however, treats of 
the miracle narrated in 2 Kings, ch. iv. 
1-7. 

J. On Elisha and the king of Moab 
(2 Kings, ch. iii. 26, 27) : ^iA».i K-vsarciaa 

rtf'icLX. A^ coi-aA r^aca *iujp.i . Beginning, 
fol. 2b: ^ rdjLaj.1 rduL^ icnJ.^ rdaii^ 

3X 



506 



THEOLOGY. 



ooxM . Imperfect at the end. 

c. A fragment of a discourse on Elisha 
and the Shunammite (2 Kings, cli. iv. 8). 
Fol. 4 a. See Assemani, p. 335, no. 219. 

3. A fragment of a discourse on the Re- 
surrection of our Lord. Eol. 5 a. See Asse- 
mani, p. 326, no. 175. 

4. Discourses on Daniel the prophet and 
his companions. 

a. A fragment of the first discourse (ch. 
ii.). Fol. 7 a. 

b. The second discourse, ^i^.i r^i.5ar<i» 
.l.>rdu.i iw.a.'i (ch, iii.) ; imperfect at the be- 
ginning. Pol. 8 a. See Assemani, p. 339, 
no. 223 (?). 

c. The third discourse (ch. iv.), r^i-sar^aw 

i^.T^a:^^ k'vm.1 . Beginning, fol. 11 a : 

Imperfect. 

d. The fourth discourse (ch. v.), K'isordsa 
i.. T\y\ -> A^. A_*r^lAj.i dvj-a.i »«*«- — ■i'^T 

r^ i -n i » »ocn_=D . Beginning, fol. 16 a : 

&\->r<lx.ov& . Only a small part remains, 
and the fifth discourse is wanting. 

5. On the five Loaves and the two Fishes, 

See Assemani, p. 320, no. 112. Imperfect 
at the beginning. Pol. 17 a. 



See Assemani, 



6. Discourses on Lent, 
p. 315, no. 69. 

• a. The first discourse, » «*■ «^ i n K'i.sorelaa 
osiuia.it A^o f<lsao^ A^.T . Pol. 21 b. 



J. The second discourse, r<£=ao- Aj^.i ^nixn. 
Pol. 25 a. 

c. The third discourse, r^AvAA^.i pe'tsapelso 
r<:»cy Aji-.i . Pol. 28 b. 

7. Discourses against the Jews, f<'*i2ar^-S9 
r<L.socft. A_a_ncul.t . See Assemani, p. 321, 
no. 127. 

a. The first discourse. Pol. 31 b. 

b. The second discourse ; very imperfect. 
Pol. 34 b. 

c. The third discourse. Pol. 35 a. 

d. The fourth discourse. Pol. 38 a. 

e. The fifth discourse ; imperfect. Pol. 41 a. 
The sixth and seventh discourses are 

wanting. 

[Add. 17,161.] 



DCXXXYIII. 

Vellum, about 8J in. by 5^, consisting of 
166 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil, 1 — 3, 13, 22, 71, 
128, 133, 136, 139, 160, 161 and 165. The 
quires, originally about 20 in number, are 
now signed with letters. Leaves are wanting 
at the beginning, as well as after foil. 1, 2, 
62, 101, 121, 129, 159, 160 and 165. Each 
page is divided into two columns, of from 32 
to 43 lines. This volume is written in a 
small, regular Estrangela of the vi* or vii* 



cent., with the exception of foil. 106 and 
166, which are of the viii"' or ix"" cent. It 
contains — 

Metrical discourses of Jacob of Batnae; 
viz. 

1. K'iu'i-s.l rdlxiai^ A^s rt'i.saptlso , " on 

the creation of the world," or rc'i.jsor^jsa 

rd^sacu* A^Aux.re'.i , "on the six days." See 
Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 339, no. 224. 
Of the fijst day only a small portion remains, 
foil. 1 and 2. The second day is imperfect 
at the beginning ; fol. 3 a. The third day, 
fol. lb; the fourth day, fol. 12 b; the fifth 



JACOB OP BATNAE OE SEIIUG. 



507 



day, fol. 18 a ; the sixth day, fol. 23 a ; and 
the seventh day, fol. 32 h. Subscription, 
fol. 39 h : rdJ^o^ A-^.i r<''VSar<Lsa )aLx. 

2. ^cu Aa-.t rc'Tiardsa, on Jonah. See 
Assemani, p. 312, no. 36. Slightly imper- 
fect. Fol. 39 h. 

3. r^a.>.-tt .zsCUr^ A^-.l r<'isor^5J9 , on Job 
the just. See Assemani, p. 339, no. 225. It 
consists of two parts ; viz. 

a. In heptasyllabic metre, beginning, fol. 
77 h : cniu^ oen K'i.io . K'^o^t .lii^ r^avo 

r^^^Aw.-t . Misled by the metre, a reader has 
altered the name of Jacob into that of 
Ephraim, >*iAt<' ,iso.i coL.i ; but another 
reader has written on the margin p<*tii-> 
jjLXM^r^ >*iar<' .isa.! , "he has used the metre 
of Mar Ephraim." Subscription, fol. 86 a : 
. r<\^\ T°> r^ls Ajk..i y^x. 

h. In dodecasyllabic metre, ,cdo_J ^.i 

^a.n\.* ,i»i.i r<\n-i ^cur**.! , beginning, fol. 
86 a : . cn^cdlu ,y\ •> i.i-z. rtllcu^.i r^alj^a 

4. ^cocu Ajw.i r^isar^ss, on Joseph. Pol. 
105 h. See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 323, 
no. 147, serm. ix. 

5. Mh\s^ A-^.i ri'tartia, on Jephthah. See 
Assemani, p. 321, no. 125. Imperfect at the 
end. Pol. 118 h. 

6. rdsao^ A^.i r^isartiso , on Lent. See 
Assemani, p. 315, no. 69, serm. i. Imper- 
fect at the beginning, Pol. 122 a. 

co^aiA , on the Labourers whom our Lord 
hired for His Vineyard, See Assemani, 
p. 317, no. 96. Imperfect. Pol. 125 J. 

8. •-^^ A^f^.i i^A^oX- >cb Aa..i re'isarslsa 

on the Lord's Prayer. Pol. 130 a. See 
Assemani, p. 319, no. 103. 

9. r^A^iwr^ ^oaj A:^:i r^\snT<sn, on 

Naboth the Jezreelite, beginning, fol. 138 h : 



>lr^ . ««^*« "'— 1 



r ^ tij -t rtla^.i 



..1 rOLlr^>Mi 

10, r^^oA^jit.! rc'isart^ao , on the Cruci- 
fixion, beginning, fol. 154 6 : .isu »» t<.iir«' 
AurC AUQs.i cA . vA ijaatrV.! relia.i -*^-»« 
vusa i Avars' rdj ex's r^K". Imperfect. 

11. »j^.i cD.VBo^ Aa.s r^isorelso , on the 

Baptism of our Lord. See Assemani, Bibl. 
Or., i. i., p. 312, no. 28. Imperfect. Pol. 
160 a. 

The colophon, fol. 166 b, belongs to the 
time when the manuscript was repaired, and 
foU. 106 and 166 added to it. It states that 
the book was the property of certain persons, 
whose names have been erased (thatof Hannan 
of Tagrit being substituted), and that it was 
bound by one lyar. rdjco rdaiv^ .cnoiure' 
r^jjAuiX.A<rc*i T*a T*a ^1m iu&or^ rtlir^iM.i) 
r<'\*a'fc ^a (K'aAr^.i K'Auat ^ tcoAiA.t 
k'ctjIk'.i (altered into >cno.iJr«'.'i) .._acii.."ur<'3 

(altered into cnl) .^ooA lh\i ^u*Aca r^,i 

[Add. 14,584.] 



A-s.l.l i»r^ ,\sa A^i. rdi^a (<''ii>.'i Aa 



DCXXXIX. 

VeUum, about 10 in. by 6|, consisting of 
94 leaves, several of which are more or less 
stained and torn, especially foil. 1, 24, 25, 
65, 71, 87 and 88. The quires, signed with 
letters, must originally have been at least 
15 in number ; but of these the 1"*, 9'^ and 
last, are entirely lost. There are lacunte 
after foil. 55 and 63. Each page contains 
jfrom 24 to 27 lines. This manuscript is 
written in a fine, bold Estrangela of the vi"* 
or vii*'' cent. ; with the exception of foil. 24, 
3t2 



508 



THEOLOGY, 



28, and 71, whioh are paper leaves of tlie 
xm"" cent. It contains — 

Metrical discourses of Jacob of Batnae; 
viz. 

1. On the Baptism of the Lavr, the Bap- 
tism of John, and the Baptism which our 
Lord gave to His Apostles : Aa^.i r<'isar^o 
00^.1051:^.5)9 A^b^o x^soasmi (sic) K'^.tosa^.^a 
^..isq .acri^.i K'^.iosa^jsa A.^0 . ^Xu<V*.1 
tCDCUiLtixi . See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., 
p. 312, no. 30. Imperfect at the beginning. 
Pol. 1 a. 

2. Discourse showing why our Lord re- 
mained thirty years in the world, and then 
performed miracles: k'q m .-w.! re'i-sar^jsa 



rtdJLM 



Pol. 5 b. See Asse- 



mani, p. 310, no. 19. 

3. On the words of David regarding our 
Lord, Thou art a priest for ever after the 
order of Melchizedek (Ps. ex. 4) : ri'isardsa 

j3.iv-i-&-V.»>.i cn^o.M:v=i >i\s\ rc'T^etA . Pol. 
12 b. See Assemani, p. 333, no. 194. 

4. Two sermons on the Nativity of our 
Lord. 

a. ^..T^."! oD.iLi Aua Jl^-.i r<'V3at<Lsa . Pol. 

18 6. See Assemani, p. 309, no. 13. 

6. Without title. Pol. 28 a. See Asse- 
mani, p. 309, no. 12. 

6. Pive sermons on the End of the World. 

a. r^^i-u A_^:i r<jjsaxji rtf'i.sar^sa , be- 
ginning, fol. 35 b : r^co v\ 1 i \ \^ ^o-» 

\sar^ tCDoJL^.1 >A Audi . See Add. 14,590, 
fol. 55 a. 

b. K'Ax'i.M.i r<Xt^ -Lk.! ^iAi.i r^xsar^sn . 
Pol. 46 b. See Assemani, p. 314, no. 56, 
sermo v. 

C. r^soLL.i cnsoXox. A^..i i<'AAA\.i r^xsnr^sa . 
See Assemani, p. 314, no. 56, sermo iii. 
Only a small portion of the commencement 
remains. Pol. 64 6. 



d. pi^i\i»».t T<^>jahr^^ f^'vwpdsa . Imperfect 
at the beginning. Pol. 56 a. 

e. gix^sqAox. A.^.:t r<lz-S>X4a.l r<\jsiT<sn 
r<s3iA..i . See Assemani, p. 314, no. 56, 
sermo ii. Imperfect. Pol. 61 b. 

6. On Paith, T<h\oj^aum A^.i r^'isirtfsa . 
See Assemani, p. 324, no. 162. Imperfect at 
the end. Pol. 67 a. 

On fol. 79 b one Simeon has recorded his 
name, rc'i^w .^^o^iai. rCxr^ . 

[Add. 17,155.] 

DCXL. 

Seven vellum leaves, about 12| in. by 8|, 
several of which are much stained and torn 
(Add. 14,574, foil. 34—40). Each page is 
divided into 3 columns, of from 46 to 52 
lines. The writing is a neat Estrangela of 
the vi*'' or vii*'' cent. These leaves are all 
that remain of a large volume, comprising 
no less than 66 metrical discourses of Jacob 
of Batnae, of which a list is given on fol. 
40 b. There are now left only — 

1. A single leaf (perhaps from the dis- 
course entitled .sOA2k«o ^..iaa.T , " on our 
Lord and Jacob," Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., 
p. 308, no. 5), in which our Lord's obser- 
vance of the Sabbath is contrasted with that 
of the Jews. Pol. 34. 

2. Part of the fifth discourse on Daniel. 
Pol. 35 a. Subscription, fol. 36 b : q«w\ t. 

3. The discourse on David and Uriah the 
Hittite, rd.'ior^a .vo.i A^.i K'isap^sa .aoA« 
rd*AvM , beginning, fol. 36 b : rdsoMi.i pc'isa 

On fol. 40 6, we find an index to the ori- 
ginal contents of the volume. ^iiasoX yAx. 
r* ' " \;^ K'H-sard-SO K'.icn r^Ax i n ^ °k -i 
•:• fx^eo ^_oca>Aur<'.l iJQnsi »vsa r^Xscu^n 



JACOB OF BATNAE OE SERUG. 



609 



K'^^O^.l .1 — M . ^i — a.l^rC' .t—^ K'oo—Ik'.i 
Oi^ • rclz.o.sa.1 caA^iQ -i n.i .-i-m . r^iututaoos 
. r^^lsa rd>\o^..i .1.4* . A*r<UiiVM.t rt'^xA.^.i 

A\ V -i\ Q °> n lA^rc* r^L^ticlLsa.i ^isar^^.i ^.xA_*r«' 

Sm . T<*°>T.ftT. A^i .tm . iJjQo ia\^ Aa_ r^sai.i 
(da A:^.i XM . rdx-CL^n.! tCDOX^W -^*<^ A^Ji 

X:w..i . r('\ I'-irtf* -paxjo A-^.i . ,-./% r. v .^ 

This index is followed by the doxology, 
after which the scribe has recorded his 
name, Paphnut or Paphnutius : rt'ijs.i Aa 

A note on the same page (written over an 
erasure) informs us that this volume was 
brought to the convent of S. Mary Deipara 
by the abbat Moses of Nisibis, A.D. 932, 
having been presented to him by Lazarus, a 
priest of " the new church of the Jacobites 

at Edessa." K'-wsar^aj.! r^.ieo r«'Aui.]jiia ^ajt. 

f<''V93CU^ : rdl^Lsa [.acins,. txsa r^^aCL^^i 



r^^.VM r^A^.v^i rdial^ iui-a.i r^i^.t.sa ivaA 

. ij-sar^.l rdi^HcuJs.l r<'is3aA..i cnL.n f^v>xJc^i 

. .Z.Q Ani..i A^ r^K' 

Between the first and second columns of 
the same page, a reader named John has 

written the words: An^z..i r^t\it ^ou r^K" 

. (sic) ts >j»r^ .^.o^^cA^ f<ir< 

[Add. 14,574, foil. 34^40.] 

DCXLI. 

Vellum, about 9f in. by 6^, consisting 
of 48 leaves, many of which are slightly 
stained by water. Fol. 9 is also otherwise 
mutilated. The quires, of which the ori- 
ginal signatures are no longer apparent, 
are now only 5 in number; but one is 
wanting at the beginning of the volume, 
another at the end, and probably more than 
one after fol. 20. Each page is divided into 
two columns, of from 32 to 37 lines. This 
manuscript is written in a good, regular 
Estrangela of the vi'*" or vii"* cent., and 
contains — 

Metrical discourses of Jacob of Batnae; 
viz. 

1. On Elijah the prophet. Compare Asse- 
mani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 339, no. 226; and 
Add. 17,161, no. 1. 

a. The first discourse, r^A.sa.'ua rt'iswrtfsn 
reliArs' A_^s . Imperfect at the beginning. 
Eol. 1 a. 

b. The second discourse, on the flight of 
Elijah from Jezebel (1 Kings, ch. xix.), 



^ J?1-^ !t-^ 



rdAr^ A^l i^'iit.l K'isnf^sw 



A-3V->r^ . Beginning, fol. 2 a : kLj-Ik' A_^ 
c. The third discourse, on Elijah re- 



510 



THEOLOGY. 



proving Ahab because of Nabotb's vineyard 
(1 Kings, ch. xxi.) : 1^ r<'i\AA>.T ri'isareisa 
■\\-ja.i : .^jiK* ixoA.! cn^o-iQa.&Jsoo : rdAK* 
f<'«\v it-.K' ^oaj.i ca.S9'i& . Beginning, fol. 
8b:, r^xJ-i-Lia.i r^^-Mus r^s^.l rdjcJr^ po-jji 

Imperfect at the end. 

2. On EKsha the prophet. See Add. 
17,161, no. 2. 

a. The first discourse, on Elisha making 
the bitter waters sweet (2 Kings, ch. ii. 
19 — 22), and multiplying the Widow's 
oil (ch. iv. 1 — 7) : t<' i -an.yj r^i-snr^Lsn 
.sti\pC Aji..i . Imperfect at the beginning. 

Fol. 21 a. 

b. The second discourse, on Elisha and 
the king of Moab (2 Kings, ch. iii. 26, 27) : 

rC^fklss A^.o : .ST Art* A:k..i ^'ii>.i r^\:s3t<sa 

K'iox. Aa. coin jJL=3.i.i .arc'asa.i . Beginning, 

fol. 27 a : ^ re* t «m.i rfy Vs. icojjsa r<l=3&v^ 

. .x.ev . r^x*Hi> 

c. The third discourse, on Elisha and 
the Shunammite (2 Kings, ch. iv. 8) : 

K'AuiJaa\ iT.g .^JLiArtf'.i r<'^v\i>.i r^i.SQr^sq . 

Beginning, fol. 31 a: re* -w \ ^..-t aii^o-^w 

d. The fourth discourse, on Elisha, 
Naaman, and Gehazi (2 Kings, ch. v.) : 

^*ansi Aa. : .sTi\r^ A.^.1 r^i-a'ipe'.i pc'iiap^ss 

cn.Tisoi^ ,uil\^ A^.Q rclijsao.-tr^. Beginning, 

fol. 37 a : rdx^j >A ^ca t\sa iups' rc'icoAx 

r^ieoA* ft* I \ rw.i 

. ,x.a . : vA .JUakSa.1 

e. The fifth discourse, on Elisha, and on 
the vision of holy men, which is able to 
discern hidden things, with reference to 



r^iucoJLiLn cn-a v^\ \ 'art' 



2 Kings, ch. vi. 8 — 18 : rdzsoM.-t r^xsir^sn 

(^jjlAX.93.1 Klz^iia.l r^^Vu Ajk.O : .st i\r^ A^.1 

rt'Aiy » I \\ r±M\-*» . Beginning, fol. 41 bi 
iJLii . ^rCitiuk. vA i^n\r^o >s^ K'orur^ Ts 
. .JLO . iurdlx-oi^ r<*T<M.i rtl^o'v^ r^M^OX. 

See Add. 14,613, fol. 151 a. 

f. The sixth discourse, on Elisha and the 
siege of Samaria (2 Kings, ch. vi. 24) : 

^-.i-suLs . Beginning, fol. 46 b : )a_^vi 
ix^^iuo . K'coaK' V3 v\Axx.Qi'i\i vyjcaox. 
. juts . iur<'i>iv^ ^^UfOjax.^ A^ r^^ol^. 

Imperfect at the end. 

[Add. 17,184.] 



DCXLII. 

Six vellum leaves, about 9| in. by 6|, all 
much torn. Each page is divided into two 
columns, of from 33 to 36 lines. The writing 
is a fine, regular Estrangela of the vi**" or 
vii"' cent. They contain — 

Fragments of a discourse of Jacob of 
Batnae " on the Nativity of our Lord and on 
the Star that appeared to the Magi," 

rda^ci^ A^.o ».j^.i cD.iA* A^..i K'i^ar^sa 

r^x-o^^ol >VM^r^.i (running title, fol. 31 b). 

[Add. 14,670, foU. 30—35.] 



DCXLIII. 

Four vellum leaves, 9| in. by 6|;, aU more 
or less stained and torn. Each page is di- 
vided into two columns, of 31 or 32 lines. 
The writing is a good, regular Estrangela of 
the vi"" or vii'^ cent. They contain a frag- 
ment of a discourse of Jacob of Batnae on 
the people of Sodom. 

[Add. 14,670, foU. 26—29.] 



JACOB OF BATNAE OR SEEUG. 



611 



I 



DCXLIV. 

Portions of two vellum leaves, containing 
fragments of a metrical discourse of Jacob 
of Batnae, "written in double columns, in a 
small, neat EstrangSla of the vi"* or vii"* cent. 
They perhaps belonged to Add. 14,584. 

[Add. 14,670, foil. 36, 37.] 

DCXLY. 

Vellum, about 7^ in, by 4f , consisting of 
63 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1 — 3, 12, 17 — 19, 
45, and 46. The quires, signed with letters, 
are 7 in number, but of these the first and 
third are very imperfect, several leaves being 
missing after fol. 1, and single leaves after 
foil. 12, 16, and 19. There are from 21 to 
26 lines in each page. The writing is a neat, 
regular Estrangela of the vii*** cent., with 
the exception of foil. 58 b — 63 b, regard- 
ing which see below. This manuscript con- 
tains — 

Metrical discourses of Jacob of Batnae ; 
viz. 

1. On S. John the Baptist, K'i—soreL-SJo 
r^.i.siai.:93 ^cu.i . See Assemani, Bibl. Or., 
t. i., p. 312, no. 35. Imperfect at the begin- 
ning. Eol. 2 a. 

2. On. S. Simeon the Aged, r^x^xr£sn 

T^A°>\'a ^Q n s. . Eol. 11 a. See Asse- 
mani, p. 312, no. 37. Imperfect. Subscrip- 
tion, fol. 21 a : ,.Qs^T. A:^s r^iiordsa yAx. 

. «^T A»f> K'r^ss^^ r^sa\^^ cos ^r^.i 

3. On the Blessings that Isaac gave unto 
Jacob, Aa*Qa^r<':i cDiv.a.icia A.^.1 r<'i:90r^=>3 
^ans.. i^al.i . Beginning, fol. 21 a : yiaa 



VO-S3.1 



|5a vv « 



. JLO . h\if< r^ft^ia.l .;k^«ai.i r^lsoL^ ^r^*i 

Subscription, fol. 32 b : rcAv^iftss I^.i yAi. 

4. On the Son of the Widow, whom our 
Lord restored to life, coia A^.i r^i.sor^sa 
.^4^ >Mr^^ K'AvAsaire'.i . Eol. 32 b. See 
Assemani, p. 320, no. 118. 

5. On the Dead, rC.-ui^ JL^.i rfisar^so, 

Fol. 45 a. See Assemani, p. 313, no. 44, 
sermb ii. 

6. On the two Harlots (Solomon's Judg- 
ment), A^ '.aoju^ ti-sai >L>oo.t r^vssT^sg 
K'AvJt ^^'-i^ ^cn . Beginning, fol. 48 a : 

7. An extract beginning, vydOMi «^a\o.^ 

rd»"ioi>r<' ..^'rC .sai^r^ . This is written in 
a cursive hand of the x"* cent. Fol. 58 a. 

8. An extract on the Martyrs, beginning : 

•. ^..oe niii-i boi ^^enso:^ ».gja3 (sic) ,030^0 

jt-a . This is written in a cursive hand 
of the ix*" cent. Eol. 58 b. 

9. Part of a discourse on Zacchaeus the 
publican, A^.i . .saa.^^ »is9.i cnLi .ta coL.i 
r^isa^tsa ►At ; written in a hand of the ix"' 
or x"" cent. Eol. 59 b. See Assemani, 
p. 317, no. 95. 

Eol. 1 is merely a torn fly-leaf, containing 
some, now almost illegible, writing. 

On the margin of fol. 58 b there is written 
the name of one Simeon, »_avsax. . 

[Add. 17,159, foil. 1—63.] 

DCXLVI. 

Vellum, about 7| in. by 4|, consisting of 
30 leaves (Add. 17,159, foil. 64—93), some 
of which are slightly sfciined and torn, esi)e- 



512^ 



THEOLOGY. 



cially foil. 66 and 86. The quires, signed 
with letters, were originally at least 8 in 
number; but the first three are now lost, 
and there are lacunae after foil. 74 and 85. 
The number of lines in each page yaries 
from 23 to 26. This manuscript is written 
in a neat, regular Estrangela of the vii"'' cent., 
and contains — 

Metrical discourses of Jacob of Batnae; viz. 

1. The latter half of the discourse on Zac- 
chseus (see no. DCXLV., 9). Eol. 64 «. 

2. On Simeon Stylites, crA...i .v^ cnA-i.i 

m^c\x>^ ,._o-i.sa_x- 1:^.1 . See Assemani, 

Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 329, no. 190; and Acta 
SS. Martyrum, pars 2, p. 230.* Imperfect. 
Eol. 69 a. 

On the margin of fol. 92 b we read the 
name of one John, for many years a recluse 
in the convent of S. Mary Deipara : A^ al- 

t<'v>.'1.1 r^^u^yflo rdUJL K'ocn.T r<^tTi-i» ^Jj*a« 

[Add. 17,159, foil. 64—93.] 



DCXLVII. 

A vellum leaf, much torn, containing part 
of a discourse of Jacob of Batnae on the 



* Assemani's text is very imperfect. For example, in 
the passage p. 231, lines 15 and 16, after the words 

this manuscript proceeds as follows, fol. 69 b : cnJL-&Q 
. cDiui.v.i^ >.^. icnoH-^oz. ^-L^'io rc'ocn 



Ascension of our Lord, written in a fine, 
regular Estrangela of the vii"* cent. 

[Add. 14,670, fol. 39.] 

DCXLYIII. 

A vellum leaf, much stained and torn, 
containing part of a discourse of Jacob of 
Batnae on the Ascension of our Lord, written 
in a good, regular Estrangela of the vii*'' 
cent. 

[Add. 14,630, fol. 28.] 

DCXLIX. 

A vellum leaf, 9-g- in. by 6f , containing 
part of a discourse of Jacob of Batnae on the 
Antichrist, QocL^Qa.*v&..AJ^r<' A-^.i (running 
title on the verso), written in double co- 
lumns, of 33 or 34 lines, in a good, regular 
Estrangela of the vii''' cent. 

[Add. 14,670, fol. 38.] 

DCL. 

Vellum, 8f in. by 5f, consisting of 18 
leaves, written in a good, regular hand of 
the vii*** cent., with from 23 to 25 lines 
in each page. There is a considerable lacuna 
after fol. 10. It contains — 

Metrical discourses of Jacob of Batnae; 
viz. 

1. The fourth discourse on the End of the 
World, . K'i<i»» A^.i r<ls.jir^.i K'i-sarelsa 
T^ii.z.1 r<*l°>\*a iJaQnsi tisol TaMr<'.-t . A 

small portion of the conclusion alone remains. 
Eol. 1 a. 

2. On Drunkards, kUoH A^.i K'isorciaa , 

beginning : ,eo re'Av.oorc' vyri" K'^cu.&lsq 

. jua . r^h\M-ir'-n\ . Eol. 1 b. 

3. On the Youth who asked our Lord, 



JACOB OF BATNAE OR SEEUG. 



513 



What shall I do that I may inherit eternal 
life? QOA&r^.i r^lsoA^ ocn A^.i K'isartflsa 
. >i\s\.i rdxM ^v*re'.i 3-a:^r^ r^l.99.1 . ^.^i^Q^ 
Only the subscription remains. Fol. 11 a. 

4. That the Lawgiver of the Old and New 
Testaments is one, ."u»."i r<'aj*so.i r^vsartlsa 

beginning, fol. 11 a : r^AvJba ,\sa >=> l^^r^ 

^rCvaiuk. vv^cuAs . See Assemani, Bibl. 
Or., t. i., p. 319, no. 102. 

[Add. 17,160, foU. 1—18.] 



DCLI. 

Eight vellum leaves, 9f in. by 6|, written 
in a good, regular hand of about the viii"" 
cent. (Add. 17,158, foU. 49—56). Each 
page is divided into two columns, of from 
25 to 27 lines. The contents are — 

1. A discourse of Jacob of Batnae on the 
Eaising of Lazarus, ."t^ iv^ Aj^.t r^xsarilsa 

t^h\:^.^^ . Pol. 49 a. See Assemani, Bibl. 
Or., t. i., p. 322, no. 134. 

2. A sugitha of Jacob on the city of 
Edessa : . rt*i°>\*aa .^cuu^ txsa^ r<'&u\oQo 

Eol. 56 a. See Cureton's Ancient Syriac 
Documents, pp. \-n and 106. 

3. An extract from a discourse of Jacob, 
without title, beginning : ^_1 ^ nr '\h\r^ 
r^h\A2^ ca*h\MT^^ . .vTiNt^'.i )Cn k'^.im r^^vacui 
r^:fc.ir<' ^ieo.i r^tia r^^o^ . Imperfect. 
Eol. 56 b. 

On fol. 55 b there is a note, stating that 
this manuscript was written by one Sergius. 

A2i^ cns^.l ^ A:^ rtiX^ ens «^ij3.l A^ 

[Add. 17,158, foil. 49—56.] 



DCLII. 

Seven vellum leaves, about 7i in. by 6|, 
the last of which is slightly torn. There are 
from 25 to 27 lines in each page. The writ- 
ing is a good, regular Estrangela of the viii"" 
cent. They contain part of the metrical 
discourse of Jacob of Batnae on the Divine 
Love, r^eiArc' re^so^ A.^.1 pc'isof^sB , im- 
perfect both at the beginning and end. See 
Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 316, no. 84. 

[Add. 17,171, foU. 17—23.] 



DCLIII. 

Two veUum leaves, both much stained and 
torn, containing part of a metrical discourse 
of Jacob of Batnae on the End of the World, 
written in a good, regular Estrangela of the 
viii*'' or ix"" cent. 

[Add. 14,634, foil. 50, 51.] 



DCLIY. 

Thirteen veUum leaves, about 12 in. by 
8, several of which are much stained and 
torn (Add. 17,162, foil. 15—27). There are 
lacunje after foU. 15, 16, 17, 18, 21, 24 and 
25. Each page is divided into two columns, 
of from 23 to 27 lines. This manuscript is 
written, apparently by more than one hand, 
in a large, regular Estrangela of about the 
ix*** cent., and contains — 

Metrical discourses of Jacob of Batnae ; 
viz. 

1. On David and Goliath, r^i-sar^sa ^oi\ 

. t<» iT*a.i cni(<'io . n-uAoL^o 3.*o:i A^.i 

See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 335, no. 215, 
serm. i. Imperfect. Eol. 15 a. 

2. Eor Palm Sunday, n'wH.af^ r^i-sop^o . 

3u 



514. 



THEOLOGY. 



See Assemani, p. 322, no. 135. Very im- 
perfect. Fol. 25 o. 

[Add. 17,162, foU. 16—27.] 



DCLY. 

Eleven vellum leaves, about 8| in. by 7^, 
all more or less stained and mutUated (Add. 
17,218, foil. 59—69). The quires are signed 
with letters (fol. 68 J, m^ , by a later hand 
re) , and there are from 20 to 27 lines in 
each page. The writing is good and regular, 
of the ix*'' cent. They contain — 

Metrical Discourses of Jacob of Batnae ; 
viz. 

1. On the Nativity of our Lord, K'isarci-M 

,^C\ n \ . tXS/t r^x^.tja.t rC'.lL ^ui-a.t . Eol. 

59 a. See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 309, 
no. 13. 

2. On the Visit of Mary to Elisabeth, 
•^.axjAr^o ^i-sn A^. orA^.i ,scih\. See Asse- 
mani, p. 309, no. 10. Imperfect. Eol. 65 a. 

[Add. 17,218, foU. 59—69.] 

DCLVI. 

Vellum, about 6| in. by 4|, consisting of 
47 leaves (Add. 14,634, foil. 3—49), some of 
which are slightly stained and soiled, espe- 
ciaUy foU. 6, 7, 16, 17, and 49. The 
quires are signed with letters, from ea* (fol. 
7) to ^ (fol. 41). Many leaves are wanting 
both at the beginning and end, and there is 
a lacuna after fol. 23. There are from 21 to 
28 lines in each page. This manuscript is 
written in a good, clear hand* of the ix*^ 
cent.,t and contains — 



• The letter a, when initial, is often disproportionately 
large in comparison with the other letters. 

t On fol. 3 a, in the subscription of the first discourse, 
we find the date A. Gr. 999, A. D. 688 ; but the scribe 
seems to have copied this, perhaps inadvertently, from 
the manuscript that lay before him. 



Metrical discourses of Jacob of Batnae ; 
viz. 

1. A small portion of the conclusion of 
the discourse on the Deluge. See Assemani, 
Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 339, no. 231. Subscription, 
fol. 8 a: Ktocn.i rdi&cCi^ 1^.1 rCi.Mrdsa >aJLz. 

r^x*.ifl:f >^l «cno^(<' : r<la->.i\ juOi tSaaJLa 
^o ,1 ■^ T.A\o r^r^sxi^3.h\ . A marginal 



note gives the niimber of 1300 pethgame or 
a-Tt'xoi in this discourse : ivA^a r^sAr^ Aua 

2. On the Visit of Mary to Elisabeth : 
K'oaArS' i«.iA< r^h\-X-BXJi Aa-.i rs'i.sorelsa 

. A-tr^i "1 \^ X^s cn\ A \ raA^r^.i r^iio. 

Eol. 3 a. 

3. On S. John the Baptist reproving 
Herod : (sic) co^cacuacLAJsn A^..i K'isnr^lsa 

^i-ucu ^.1 . jkL<ioicD.i . Eol. 13 b. See 

Assemani, p. 312, no. 34. 

4. Consolation for the Dead: r^issr^s* 
r^i • V^ 1 r^r^as Aj^.i , beginning, fol. 23 b : 

Klx.oH^ ,.Q^\ . Imperfect. 

5. On the Rich Man and Lazarus : A.^.! 
iv^o r<'i.iv^ . Eol. 26 a. See Assemani, 
p. 316, no. 89. 

6. On Elisha smiting the Edomites (Moa- 
bites) with false imaginations (2 Kings, 
ch. iii. 14) : .ta . .s t i.\f^ r^.x^o\ Aj^.^ 



Beginning, fol. 48 a : »s»^ 
iur^x.oij& rdxaj.i KtscuibS . Imperfect 






According to a note at the foot of fol. 



JACOB OF BATNAE OR SEETJG. 



615 



48 b, the manuscript once belonged to a 
priest named Severus : Klsii^ tcooiuir^ 

^ - *' 

[Add. 14,634, foil. 3— 49.J 

DCLVII. 

Two vellum leaves, about llf in. by Q\, 
the first of which is much stained and 
torn (Add. 17,213, foil. 11,12). Each page 
is divided into two columns, of from 35 to 
37 lines. The writing is good and regular, 
of the ix*"* or x**" cent. They contain — 

1. Part of the second discourse of Jacob 
of Batnae on the prophet Elijah, when he 
fled from Jezebel (1 Kings, ch. xix) : 

lAsunr. Fol.llJ. SeeAdd. 17,184, no. 1,6. 

2. Part of another (the fourth ?) discourse 
on Elijah (1 Kings, ch. xxii.). Eol. 12 a. 

On fol. 11 a there is a note stating that 
this manuscript belonged to the convent of 
S. Mary Deipara : r^oo r^La^u^ [,q3oAu..r<'] 

rc'vnJ.t oA Ar^x.:i A& •:• [»2i^]<ifl9re'.'i 

. .X.O 

[Add. 17,213, foil. 11, 12.] 



DCLVIII. 

Two vellum leaves, 6| in. by 4|, slightly 
stained and torn, signed with the letters 
v( and ^ . There are 26 or 27 lines in 
each page. The writing, which is small 
and neat, is of the ix"* or x'** cent. They 
contain part of a metrical discourse of 
Jacob of Batnae on the words " Swear not 
at aU." (S. Matthew, ch. v. 34). 

[Add. 14,634, foU. 1, 2.] 



DCLIX. 

A vellum leaf, 9| in. by 6|, much torn. 
Each page is divided into two coliuans, of 
34 or 35 lines. The writing is of the x"" 
cent. It contains part of a metrical discourse 
of Jacob of Batnae on Pride (see Assemani, 
Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 316, no. 86). 

[Add. 17,213, fol. 13.] 

DCLX. 

Two vellum leaves, about 11| in. by 8, 
the second of which is much torn. Each 
page is divided into two columns, of from 
26 to 28 lines. The writing is good and 
regular, of the x**" cent. They once formed 
part of the last quire of a manuscript, and 
contain portions of metrical discourses of 
Jacob of Batnae. 

On the verso of the second leaf there is 
a note, stating that the manuscript to which 
they belonged was repaired at the expense 
of a monk named Thomas. f^bLMi .^^oxj 

ocp.f . ,cno.i'i'l ^ \o cnA w*flri m lo . i^i^:i 

K'oaAK' cnA A^ . OD^oiAfiaw >\m t.o . r<Liai 

•:• .^Aioivx.rc'i A^o .k't^z^ »^*i..i >^ rfiusw 

.Ti\ % pa » \.w<s r^o.io r ^\ '\i . A^o 

. ^j-sorctk ^.i.doK' ''r^isQ jtoOw . .\ijaB.i 

[Add. 17,213, foU. 16, 17.] 

DCLXI. 

A vellum leaf, about 12 in. by 7|, slightly 
torn. The writing is a large Estrangela, in 
two columns, of 15 lines, of about the xi** 
cent. It contains on the verso — 

The commencement of a metrical dis- 
course of Jacob of Batnae on S. Simeon the 

3u2 



516 



THEOLOGY. 



aged, ^.Qs*»nx, A^.i .a[o,]A^^ iV9a [rdr>].VDi 
r"iai» . See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 312, 
no. 37. 

On the recto there is a list of the discourses 
of Jacob, that were contained in the ma- 
nuscript of which this was the first leaf. 

[Add. 17,213, fol. 14.] 

DCLXII. 

A vellum leaf, 12^ in. by 8, slightly- 
torn. Each page is divided into 2 columns 
of 25 or 26 lines. The writing is a good, 
regular Estrangela of about the xi*** cent. It 
contains the conclusion of the discourse of 
Jacob of Batnae on S. Simeon the aged. 

[Add. 17,213, fol. 15.] 

DCLXIII. 

Three paper leaves, about llf in. by 8, 
much torn. The writing is large and in- 
elegant, of the xii"* cent., with 25 lines in 
each full page. They contain — 

1. A fragment of the metrical discourse of 
Jacob of Batnae on S. Simeon and the Pre- 
sentation of our Lord ; and 

2. Hymns for the Commemoration of 

S. Simeon. 

[Add. 14,739, foU. 12—14.] 

DCLXIY. 

A vellum leaf, about 12f in. by 7|, written 
in two columns, of 32 and 34 Unes, in a good, 
regular hand of the x"" cent. It contains on 
the verso — 

Part of a sugitha on S. Simeon the aged, 
probably composed by Jacob of Batnae, be- 

t^i iftv 



ginning : . r<'-\ n> 



on -tn II -1.1 r<*>» i t-w ocn 



VV.1 



K'oqj en 1 N \y >CDCU^''i.i 



On the recto there is a note stating that 
the manuscript, of which this was the first 
leaf, was presented to the convent of S. 
Mary Deipara by Saliba or Abu 'All, of 
Bagdad, when Philotheus was patriarch of 
Alexandria (A.D. 981—1005) * and Saliba 
of Arzan abbat of the convent, .sco^ 



MXsa . t \ N o "tr^ 003.1 r<'-\ i\^ 



iuiAo 

^ or» n "M.l 



r<li.>ia_fl0.l 
tiso t-ni\ 1 -t . r^h\-i^xsa .1:1.^1 ^ . r<*T°> I 

rdA.floifli&:i (sic) .at 1 M<'i»0^ jat^f^\ t^ 

oxL.i K'ia.i ju\ >saeuao . jBoo-oisai t^i uA r. 
\ir^ ^.1 . r<'-\ i\^ rC'^v-^O.I.l 

[Add. 17,213, fol. 18.] 

DCLXV. 

Two paper leaves, both much mutilated, 
written in double columns, in good, regular 
hands of about the xi* cent. They contain 
portions of metrical discourses of Jacob of 
Batnae. On the verso of the second there 
is part of a note, signed by one Benjamin 
bar Gurya of Amid, KlaicC^j^ ^ ii-> .aiv.&o 

. [rd]*.tS9rtf 
[Add. 14,738, foU. 117, 118.] 

DCLXVI. 

Five paper leaves, about 13 in. by 7|, 
all more or less torn. There are from 38 
to 43 lines in each page. The writing is 
large and rather inelegant, of the xi"' or 



* See Kenaudot, Hist. Patr. Jacob. Alexandr., p. 373 j 
Le Quien, Or. Christ., t. ii., col. 479. 



xii*'' cent. They contain part of the metrical 
discoiirse of Jacob of Batnae on the Rich 
Man and Lazarus. 

[Add. 14,739, foU. 7—11.] 



DCLXYII. 

Paper, about 8^ in. by 6|, consisting of 23 
leaves (Add. 17,242, foil. 105—127), many 
of which are much stained and torn. Leaves 
are wanting at the beginning and end, as 
well as after foil. 106, 114, and 122. The 
number of lines in each page varies from 16 
to 21. This manuscript is written in a rather 
inelegant hand of the xii*'' cent., and contains 
portions of the metrical discourse of Jacob of 
Batnae on Simeon Stylites. 

[Add. 17,242, foU. 105—127.] 



DCLXVIII. . 

. A paper leaf, about 19| in. by 12|, with 
the signature ri". The writing is in three 
columns, of from 41 to 43 lines, in a good, cur- 
rent hand of the xii* or xiii* cent. It contains 
part of a metrical discoiirse of Jacob of Bat- 
nae, apparently that on Isaiah, ch. vii. 14, 
\^r<<xxsa^ cosajt. re-vnioo , or ch. ix. 6, 
Xa re-isjo.-! coax. .voA^re-o . See Assemani, 
Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 309, nos. 15 and 16. 

[Add. 14,732, fol. 228.] 

r 

DCLXIX. 

Two paper leaves, about 6| in. by 5, both 
much stained and torn, with 12 or 13 lines 
in each page. The writing is large and in- 
elegant, of the xii"' or xiii"' cent. They con- 
tain portions of a discourse of Jacob of 
Batnae. 

[Add. 14,736, foU. 10, 11.] 



JACOB or BATNAE OR SERUG. 

DCLXX. 



617 



A paper leaf, 6| in. by 4^, much torn. It 
contains part of a metrical discourse of 
Jacob of Batnae on Lent, written in a good 
hand of the xiii* or xiv*'' cent. 

[Add. 14,737, fol. 92.] 



DCLXXI. 

Paper, about 6| in. by 4|, consisting of 34 
leaves, of which the first and the last two 
are much torn. The quires, signed with 
letters, are 5 in number, but the first is im- 
perfect at the beginning. There are from 
14 to 19 lines in each page. This manu- 
script, which is written in an inelegant hand, 
with numerous Greek and Syriac vowels, 
and dated A. Gr. 1876, A.D. 1565, contains— 

A metrical discourse on Gabriel of Karta- 
min, ascribed to Jacob of Batnae. Sub- 



scription 



,""^" *- - tl-JSO.! 



K'iJSortoB >JLx. 



[Add. 17,272, foil. 30—63.] 



DCLXXII. 

Vellum, about 9| in. by 6f, consisting of 
137 leaves, many of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 5, 7, 8, 17, 35, 44, 
45, 54, 55, 58—93 (soaked in oil), 136 and 
137. The quires, signed with letters, were 
originally 19 in number, but of these o and 
t are lost, and several others are very imper- 
fect. Leaves are wanting at the beginning, 
as weU as after foU. 8, 16, 23, 55, 67, 58, 78, 
80, 82 and 83. Each page is divided into 
two columns, of from 29 to 41 lines.- This 
volume is written in a clear, though rather 
inelegant Estrangela, and dated A. Gr. 914, 
A.D. 603. It contaius — 

Letters and discourseG (in prose) of Jacob 



518 



THEOLOGY. 



of Batnae. Running title : >is»a.i rfi^'i^K* 



1. Letter to Stephen bar Sudaili, imper- 
fect at the beginning (marg. r^^cusaM-ijsa.t, 
of mercy). FoL 1 a. See Assemani, BibL 
Orient., t. i., p. 303, no. 4, and Add. 17,163, 
fol. 23 b. 

2. K'^cLLso.cD.i K'Ati^j^, letter on the 

faith (marg. re'.\l..i , of the Nativity), begin- 
ning, fol. 3 a : rduioT^l r<|^.ru.i v^^oo.i ok* 

. .X.O . vvi.iAoo r^.i 

3. »i~S9 A\etA K'A<cv_i_aa_.co.i rc'A>'i_^r^ 
r^zAXA rdsaor<'A< , letter on the faith, to the 
priest Mar Thomas (marg. kUu.i.i , of the 
Epiphany), beginning, fol. 5 b : r^on m \ 
: K'i'vx.s r^sowio . riwre' : rc'H^o.i i^usao 
r^T.*^ .j3ftns» : r<^T iT n r^^nav^h\ txsn 
rtliLMO : r^'wijt. rC'icncu .^cuu-a . v\c 






Om.I rC*.! mx. 

r^loo .... 1 rc'^.sn cni\ \-7isn . . . 

; A^ f^isax^a A^ isa^A^ ^lu"^ : rdia^'&ucA 
r^i\i^ . o . ^oax. cnsaaia.i r^xtjca ASk i\.VMSQ 
^oal^ ^snl cni^ao . ocn r<*MiT*ja ^ii^ Aa.i 
r^l^cu^ ^-*-^ o^ocD . r<^n i ^QaA ^mocsn 

.i\t».i , letter to Antonine, bishop of Aleppo* 
(marg. re'Axojv-a.i-sa.i , of the Christian 
dispensation), beginning, fol. 7 b : >**.«"» \ 
,iia . r^eoAr*'.'! rt**gi mio rtlisi r<Lz.«a-tio 
r^[i.»^] .so n s. . p^^aQo^rtf' ^©^^[r^] 

• See Le Quien, Or. Christ., t. ii., col. 783. 



. yaljL. 



. A \-aAv5a rdl.i K'iOea 



rdsK'.l cfXk.t-MJLAiV 
icruio WrT U.i rc^i \ \ •iq ?al T<'iv\sa ^ori* ocn 
oA rttaen A\=q^vS9 i»\^ cAr^ . A\»)^oa red.i 
oLLsaivsa oA -ui.^^ r^iOeo . r^ocp r^idsa 
r^aco* ,030 . p^Wsosa ollsosq r^Are". rc'WiaaAoa 
tcp \^ . r<.'ij3 ^ol ^is*y)AuL5>3i ^cn r<lAo 

. .X.O 

5. Letter to John the priest, with the 
title r<l*H->.'i.t , of monks, imperfect at the 
beginning. Eol. 9 a. See Add. 17,163, 
fol. 22 a. 

Tt^Qo'iA.i ....ovireia iure*.! r^iao!^, letter on 
the faith, sent to the monks at Arzun of the 

Persians, ^jj) , Erzerum (marg. K'.irci—i-a 
rt^i«s\*a.io , of the festivals and the doctors of 
the Church); beginning, fol. 9 b: ■■ nr^\ 

rC'iuija'iii : K'ooArtf' > *an »i'o rt* \ •ia_«caaa 

r^xiao!^ -. r<'^v>vX' K'ilOXScucn.i : rc'^i.x&x. 

.aftn'b. . (<*Qo'i^.i K'tO.MSa .^oxi^rda ^TSa^.l 

^»S K'ciAre' .^.OT 1-1 . ^^O^CVmK' r<'v>^ 



^\al i.iiuLr<' r^i^^.i rdnAl vyrC 



r^w^.»iw 



K'lcno.jo 



7. >l.CD -io^a.-i r^d\ h\o\ r^h\\\r^, 
letter to the monks of Mount Sinai (marg. 
r^htsnjLB^, of the resurrection), begianing, 
fol. 13 a : : rt'oArf ^sow-io (<iii^^ r^zl'.TJol 
: »-l^a> io!^ ^'isoj^.i rc^iso^ K'^mar^ 
r^soui A^. JLUQ90 : r<l*o.ia K'i^^ .saom^^ 
.:^oxta : .^.o^^aX^i relirio:^ A^o racial i<.i 
: p^coAp^ ^^a.i K'cQ-lpi'o : f^ i jio r^ioocu 
K'l^usn . o . yAs. ._a^IvM.i (^vsco ,coo^t<'.'i 






JACOB OF BATNAE OR SERUG. 



^.1 co.i-Ao.sa.a 

. ion-i-n cniA^ r^^J^ V^Qso . K'^o^ 

8. tisoA ixi.iAuLrc'.i rcsn\ t.i »<'A\tAs,k' 

.. T t n» , letter of salutation to Habib (marg. 
rc'ixsaua.i , of the resurrection), beginning, 
fol. 14 b : r<^saM*iA re'ox. ,•'•-' tr tX^oA 
. o . y\x. a.^^^ re'v^-ss .acux^^ ^ . rc'eolrS'.i 

. .X.O . CD^OAt KU>^0 Cp&ULO 

letter to Julian the archdeacon (marg. 
r<^o-u^i:so.f , admonitory), beginning, fol. 
15 a: ti-sa : r^mAr^ po-Mio r^iiui-SoA 

i^rC* ,i^:tosa . o . ^ \ t. .^^ijsos vv^cl^s 
rC'&c&uia ^x.^1 r<'v>cfa3 caK".! . ,xsn v^cuA 
r^&ltJCLx. ^ K'OCD K'vu^isa ^r<*t\\^. rc'crAr«'.i 
r<!Skrd«iL=>o . tV* \j \^ ^AZLiA-i.! ^cn . ne^t.i 
. ^j^coi rc'.iH-M i^U3 r^ocD vyre' Ai\n.i K^i 

10. r^T^CU rc*i°\\oor^ jiso i\cA K'i^i.^^<', 
letter to Stephen the notary (marg. 
rc'^eu'va.193.1 , of the Christian dispensation), 
beginning, fol. 16 a : ^uio r^i^ i "bi \ 
.ann Si . r^ii^CU rc*i «\\qo tisQ : rtf'crArt' 
^\ in . o . yalx. ^^^i^oa vv:ia\oo r<'i>^s 
^ I \ "TO.! ^CD . »^-S)9 Oft* r^^'cnt vv^vii*^ 

rt'VM^vsno . niliwQo orA ivA.i r^30.»xs ^^wsao 

H. .X.O . onu^i tla )a^ .W-ww . Imperfect. 



619 

11. «a3 ,isa Auas rtf^Via A\oA.i »<A»i^, 

letter to the monks of the convent of 
Bassus* (marg. K'A^cuvai.sa.i), beginning, 
fol. 21 b : r^ao-iiio K:=>i r^x_.a-oo r^uuiA 
^UaA ,is9 •. r<'eiAr<d rfax. .^^oai^ : rfoArf.-i 
a^. AUoo rC'i.^^ .acvnvi . r<..iJ[ML..i i<x.i 
i-OAiVoi^n relirio^ Ajk.o : re'ciApf."! rCsoMH 
on-.Tj-ML. rcM-sa k'coAk' . o . y\x. .jaos 



^QiLsa (<lo :AZ&itta rd\c 



vvd>Q<>' 



dfkSQ r^o 



«t ' » \'a rdio : r^a^oo rdlo . A\sa^\SQ rd\o 



• Vm^K* . r^UcA oral 



. rc'orArC ^.vu r<'^xz*.vo rtf'^oiva ^ viiaas 

r«A r^sOjjA ».^ol ciA ,ai hm:i t^i-^ooso 
. .a-o . r<^i \ \ •wAoa . Imperfect. 

12. ,xsa ivka.i r^lao!^i »^enLi r^A\i\j«^ 
.nanjk^ txsa T>^ Qaa , letter of the monks of 
the convent of Bassus to Jacob (marg. 
r<'i\ojs&.a3:i K'iiox. A^.i k'^clx^q , investi- 
gation concerning the confirmation of the 
faith), beginning, fol. 25 a : t<* t ■! n \ 

^us.i K'i.A.i.t i\-:A r^v*.i .Jui ^ . rt"Wi%ii 
►^09 (sic) .jsaa ...iaas . rdiao]^ oaa ,is8 
•• vvi>oea.=»rd\ rdL^ »isa ...iso • o • >A«. 

vy^r^ .TJk ^ h\^ 7 v.! ^oo . r^^d3^h\Jija 
r<Ao rc'^cnu'i.^i ^W ^l«».i^z.r^TA . ^-frC^ 

. rCivUiX3>2)a ruo ^cix>^(<' r<iuJL&\QaSQ.l ^Jlm 
* See Assemani, BibL Or., t. i., p. 243. 



520 



THEOLOGY. 



f<la><XaQa&r^ . <io<UQn%\>«V ,i.S9 r<'crAr<' ^xmI 

13. M^ooa^ol ,-^/mv . ,V39.1 cnJU.i r^^i.\r^ 
can txsa iua.i rt^ii^cC^.i , letter of Jacob to 
th.e monks of the convent of Bassus, in 
reply to the preceding letter (marg. K'len 
^ -^ \\, «x. ,jcL-a), beginniag, fol. 25 b : 

r^i^ao^..! . r^iu4jL*r<'.i KCLio t^Ti Tn iv^ 
r^T->^-s .JQ n \» . cos >i.sa i\.a.3i r^x^.va 
r^o rdl^^ivsa rdl : r<*MiTria .:^ax* ^..i^la 
A&:i r^M>o rc'icDOJ iOaoiu>r^i : rdiAi.i^vJsa 



«^* 



ig 1 n \.i 






iui 



a.i 









\ 1 h^vaa r^Lag.*xs.i 



jUrC pa^.i vyri' ola . rC'i^^gM rdlrS" . »i^ 

coitus ^coi.l . n^O->Q0icn pt'i -i\^ po-^-t 

. u.a . x<'\ TM K'^OJ-isOLSQ 

14. oa^ ,iia iua.i rd»'i>.i ."U-.i re'i^i^rc', 

a third letter to the monks of the convent 
of Bassus, beginning, fol. 35 b : riL.»_i*A 
^..o^ru r^orxlrt'.i r<**n wia r^si rtlLt.vao 
(^i_..l jt_.i iv.21^ .iiaa : K'ca.lrdA r<'g_x. 



K'OCD.t W* I TiO-l-A AAl^.:^ . >1-Lz. re* I it.lft 
cai^A^ AnT-i.i . ^ t^is^ r^ . r^O.i n\%-i 
cnl °>\cu TJao ca^sOMi . «bcLiij)-v=a.1 w^t i -> 
r<'ocn .1 i\*p.t ocb . n r\ \ii\r^ Qa^i^QOJn 
(<'^cuAj^'iA rc'i\ -I »rq r^^rV.i oaLji^w 1 \.i 
iuL*i^ i<'iAA=a reli^ A^. r^* >\,\ gx.o . vi^mi 
oAr^ coA K'oca Aiui . rc'oiAr^.i ca.S9.i-3 

15. ^gA .gg n s » >'i:=)s i.vx..i K'^i.^r^ 
rc^'-u^OM , letter to the Himyarite Christians 
(marg. r<l»i 1 -aa** p^.inxja.i r^iAoi , comme- 
moration of the Himyarite martyrs), begin- 
ning, fol. 38 a: t^a^'i re* 1 n \^ r<^\ » \ A\'rdl 
: r^A< \ V »o rCm-i-Sq^ % r^^i_>i-z. rC'^g.At 

«ji\^i.a.i : pt*! I M -> rdiJi'.ig.saa pc^i i^^qo'ja 
^.1 r<'i->HA ijgns» . r^'i 1 "in M.i K'ioui.sa 
r^A\ \ -n lOQJsq K'iui-a.i.sa . »caior^.i r^\h\r^ 
tt^ *yi "Ti s .1 r^icogjk .:^g t i n . p<*i *7iocoi.i 
r^l^.io rc'iujos.i rdi-J.io . rtilsoliL.i (^vaoso 
^_g_&i>g.i^a->ci3i K*! » °> t. cdiaA^ . o . ^ \ t. 
rtlSQo'icn.i rda_£L^ r^y w .'i vwr** . rc'i>'U»i-i. 
ar^ »_g-^i\gA ^.20 ^..jtA^r^a g w 1^ . i<lij,i 

. jt-g . r^coAri' > *»i >»i . K*! 1 "> t. . Imperfect 
at the end. See Add. 17,163, fol. 10 a.' 

16. Letter to the citizens of Edessa, in 
time of hostile invasion, fol. 45 a, remind- 
ing them of the promise of our Saviour to 
king Abgar, that no enemy should prevail 
against Edessa; e.g. fol. 46 a: k'AA.so ^ 

A-^.l . rt*'gl.\,A>-Si s\'\y r^Sf^ i-a ■**-! • tr - 
r«Ao . tr* n "1.1 \ s -> A^^^-z-sa f^ >cnioi< 
kA.i vwr^ . rdso^^v^ v\g.^caJ.i kLml-^juSq 

rr^ I *n t\ rfi \ "aa . Imperfect at the be- 
ginning. 

17. »x.iA Jig n »b.i ,i-sa i.i-x..i r^^i^r^ 
pt*V3n\y rdur^ f<^v.i , letter to Antiochus, 



JACOB OF BATNAE OR SERUG. 



521 



Simeon, Samuel, John, Sergius, and Ignatius, 
priests and abbats (marg. k'iL.i re'^cu'ia.tsa.i 
.aA^.i , of the Christian dispensation, the Na- 
tivity, and the Crucifixion) ; beginning, fol. 
49 b : t-so-M-io rdj_ii_^ r^Jt_l'.i_na c^qo-m-I 
: Klsal^.t cD-icncuo nr'iijL.i K'.icissui. : rt'colr^ 
,i.S3a : ^..ft ^ ■^ T . i\jsi(\ v^q„i \ iK' ,i.sa 

.JQ n s. . rc'A\v».l >x^-io t^jLLxji : ^ ^ \.'^ 
: PC'cnlrCi r^'Mjj'i Av. jiUooo : r^o.ia K't»— a 

r«!j>oi^O rc'T-raooO r^Asai\-i»Av5q r^o : r^xuo 

>T«\1 ^icnJo i\-*.VMO . PC'cnArC' » "^ tt'i Or^* 
^ iJico . rd.ofArc' ^^OJLSaAjtij . rVAxjkCUtM 
^..OAoviltoxA.i rc'^oi 0:^00.3 rc^cnio^ >sb.icn 
r <*l*7 3, \ Q-M : ^^O^vJdUL.i cn^uxjAA^i vwrc'o 



kcn 



OTOOS r<laoa_> r^co_.H-iA 



. jt-o . ivai^.T^ ,^ajuL4j£q ^ K'incua . It is 

imperfect at the end, and the last two leaves 
(foil. 54 and 55), which are much soiled and 
mutilated, may perhaps be misplaced. 

18. Pol. 55 b contains the commencement 
of another letter, but the leaf is so damaged 
that scarcely a word is legible. 

19. Part of a letter to Jacob, abbat of 
the convent of Naphshatha (see Assemani, 
Bibl. Orient., t. i., p. 303, no. 5, and Add. 
17,163, fol. 35 a). Eol. 56 «. 

20. Letter to Maron, containing answers 
to six questions that had been propounded 
by him to Jacob (see Add. 17,163, fol. 43 a). 
Fol. 58 a. It is very imperfect at the begin- 
ning, the whole of the first section, and the 
greater part of the second and third, being 
lost. 

21. ^ani^ ,i=a r^lacC^.i craL.i rCA^V^K* 



cfA jiaAuu rtd isopci rCx..iCka.l rdwoi , letter 
on the text S. Matth. xii. 32, beginning, foL 

72 a : Aao . rtfii^ ca^h^r< rCi^ri rd\ii. 
: r^3r^& _5^*^ t*""' •-'^ • '^«'*^' r<ioacaa» 

. jLO . rc^.ioo.i »_ocruQaa\^ . Imperfect. 

22. jt-ir^ .T-»^ .jg n ^ ■ >i.sa.i i<'i\i.\K' 
cosoui , letter to a friend (marg. 
of solitaries), beginning, fol. 79 b ; 
."u» . M&rsa r<d ."uA .za]b.i . JUl ,m\t. ixlis 

. .JLO . .T-i\Av5a r^ A& pa^ v\^ 

23. r^l^Lss ^euai- ,iso i."»JL.i r^Axv\j^ 
•VS9r<'.i rciA.^oa.aK' ri'vsa .vsiA , letter to 
Maras, bishop of Amid* (marg. K'r^o.s.i 
K'Axcu-i'i— -a I fln -DO , of consolation and 
patience), beginning, fol. 80 b: '^ -^ tr \ 
: r^iaa ,Tsa : r<'oQ\r^.i r^souio r^ai c^za.too 
♦aft fi s. . rtL^joQo.AK' rc'coArc':! r^'^CLaJLs^ 

(^A_^OQo d\^_>d\_^ r<'oa_lt<'."i r<'^CLJi-a.t_sa 
r<Llo cn-j. i \ i n .i tcb : rt'ivJLz.jjLM ^ " -^^ \ f* 
vwrC* ^r^T<l& •. r^ocrxioA ^^^t^ivS9 )a.i.sa 

^ "I V o . nr'caAr*'."! rc**an w'jA iv->o_z. ,03 
. r ^\y n. \ axsn r<r^,s.\ rClli-a.TSa vvdusouirc'o 
Avji^i.^ . fVAuLAsfl KlljkA rt*.! vi rCoctJ^.i 
. j-o . K'coAK'.'t rfiiiL. r^sa.T.a . Imperfect. 

24. pslialso ^euii^ ,iso ivr..! r<'4«i^r^ 
f^."u»*» Ajrtfu.i ,iio ^oA, letter to Daniel 
the solitary (marg. ^.sa A-_w.i.-t »eb ^ «- 
K'^ojorxAi rih\ y^n.x.h\, concerning his un- 



• Maras III., consecrated A.D. 520. See Le Quien, Or. 

Christ., t. ii., col. 993. . 

3x 



522 



willingness to serve as a priest), beginning, 
fol. 81 h : rc'.%=i^ : T<lix.-ia^ v&v^o r^oa**! 

r^'U*^^ .J3Q n s . . JL<r<liJt.-l ,V=a . jjO'Va 
. o . ^alz. JA.1 rtlxMO rc'i.aoo ^^.va-) .^ v\a*i«^ 



THEOLOGY. 

29. 4»oA 



rC'otiAK'.l 

. j-o . trdijAM pc^i.\^\ . Imperfect. 

25. A letter on repentance {h\Cih\ A s . 
rc'T.'M); imperfect at the beginning. Fol. 
83 a. 

26. A letter, of which the heading is 
entirely effaced (marg. A^uio\ t<'A< a-ai . \ -L^ 
OAj^'i-* , on grace, against heretics), begin- 
ning, fol. 83 6: . cpA\Cua\ AJ^^io rioAr^ 

&uK'v>i\^. jscri^ pocouu r<ll:fO : cdoajscoi 



. pCcul.t ►ial ,Aca*i rda^p*' Aurt'o . jcJr^ A^ 
. re'O-i. r^.l ^SiA 3r^ ^en_.s r^Ajr<' Au.ri'o 
. jt.o . Imperfect. 

27. ctisdjji juK* .v»<- , letter to a friend 
(marg. re'Auai k'Av:ix-.i , of the Great Week), 
beginning, fol. 84 b : re'enAps'.i rdji.ioj>.j 



^ V*iv.^Ck rCx^x^ rtf'.ir^^ ^iw ^ 



:».x. 



. rc'.ireCiA ^A en^OflJva : ^H.io:^ A_^ i>a\=a 

28. A letter, of which the heading is 
entirely effaced (marg. k'Av.-m.i-d.'i r<'.ir^Jk..i , 
of the feast of the Resurrection). Pol. 
86 b. The commencement, so far as it can 
be deciphered, seems to run as follows: 
[,coa_i"is]euk. ^ 05 n s. K'i>-[ja'i rt'^Jo.T^i 
. rCcoApi'.l [rCi-a reL..i 1 > « .]r<' .' r t^ m 1 T ^ .i 



,oo'toi<'.i r^'\ nocLAr^ KlAcLA, letter to Paul, 
bishop of Edessa* (marg. o^utr<'.n »eb Aj^. 
r<'icnono _g_^--'^i^«- -'^ , on S. Matthew, 
ch. V. 44, and admonitory), beginning, fol. 
88 a : K'cnArC'.i r^-so^io r^jc^.i-oo r^QojjA 

rt'^CUT.a.'VSa . o . yAx. »ji^a . ys^COb.Ta.l 
■"^ <^ - , - - ^t A.s^.-t «CD . (<'cnA(<'.i r<'^\^)a-&.A.j« 

■ • ^ -—^ ^-sao . r^h\ -i \y (<'i— ^00 pc'ocnAi 
AaIa Ao.t.^^ . ^f^ ruaOjsA.i.i aJi^^QELSa.! 
K'AxCLJi n iW ^ n.i ^^ 1 \ .r^ . rtf'Av-MQ -1 y.h\ 
^coA iT*i\yi rdA.i ^i\ -1 n *a rdMoi ^i-^oaa 

30. A letter, of which the heading is 
entirely effaced, addressed to a bishop named 
Eutychianus. The marginal title appears to 
be r^A\a_i:sa_.oo A.^1 rs'icnat , admonition 
regarding the faith. It is altogether doc- 
trinal, being directed chiefly against the 

inning, fol. 91 a : r^ouiA 
r^.S3_aaio r<Lai r^ t ..i-do 

(<lAo r^.A.ita K'icDOJ ij^Q t » -1 . y\iCL\oo 

JL&.l pc^i\*WQj.o K'i-sooo r^h\a. \ \ -1 >j^uso 

. reiix-'ici^ hsAsn vvi\i-\r<' ^Oln^ . o . palx. 

. .X.O . rc'c(Ar<'.i r^ai one' 

31. A letter of which the heading is much 
effaced (marg. rc'.vxJ-iw.i K'rel.cua.i , of con- 
solation for the dead), addressed to one 
Simai, beginning, fol. 93 a: r^saMio r^siA 
K'i-^^-a jsr\ n s . . >^a-.oo ,i-» rc'ooAre'.l 



Nestorians. Be 



"X 



• See Assemani, Bibl. Orient., t. i., p. 409 ; Le Qnien, 
Or. Christ., t. ii., col. 963. 



JACOB OF BATNAE OR SERUG. 



623 



^_ooofU . en n i t.m.i pc'^c vn-i r^XM icnoJi^ 
».[ia]o tt^-iin»o rtilsoMi . qa^ol ^ ■ ti \ in.sn 

32. «"'•*« " x^^ .30 n s 1 ,i.sa.-i r^'ix'v^r^ 
K'oi.a, letter to the Comes Bassus (marg. 
r^i-vt-.i K'Axo-usii-co.i , of the true faith), be- 
ginning, fol. 96 b : r<xsi*caaaa r^W^o r^lail 
r^.ia\u .aftnsi . Qojsaan r^'Qo.a t\sa r^x^xx. 

,,_ocnA ^^oxA^J.i ■iv-i . pCcny^M-io (<llo^.ao 

^^ocoAvjjQ -I T,^ r^^op^.i AoJ\^.=n . rc*i 1 1 n 

. .X.O . K'Klk\oo ^..ocnLlxlxtO 

33. »i.2a ."u*^ .aa n s . ti-99.i r<'A\i.^j<' 
'v'iX • •^^'** K'nck-a , letter to Cyrus, the 
archiater or chief physician (marg. rcln:t.ck& 
K'^tiis r^4\enia-.cn.i , exposition of the true 
faith), beginning, fol, 98 6 : reLuLt^a rdaiA 

. rdsi Klso-A-A-M 0(^ vvA (<'r^ . o . >i \ T, 






. .X.O . r^rEli\oo.i K'iuL^Ji . ^obr^^O 
34. r^ju ^oA .^a. n s.» >i.sa.i r^^i^rt' 
T^hvTiiziM ,aco.i rCivut , letter to two harlots 
who had become recluses, by name Leontia 
and Maria (marg. nC^o^ua.i , of virgins), 
beginning, fol. 101 a: ^re* j&^Jt.i rc'Av^iA 



i*w\^ iS o T I -> . ^.<.A^'oA^.i f<:ii.icL^ A^.o 

t^wQ -1 1 ^ . o . )n* T. cnA I n\.i — ^* f -» AoLA 
: ^i\a A& ^VLO ^AJlm Aa ^vyoo rX'cfAf<'.l 
^2a ^^rE'^.l ^.x^&^TA : ^ -i\^ A-&_3 ^v>iv^.o 
. r^ouu ivj.a.1 K'i^rtll (^&\-a.2^.<i rdLMul 
. jcok . 15'ii^Ti r^ek\j<' ens _V'''^ ^1 
Subscription, fol. 104 a : .-.^ ^»»i\ >li. 

r^X-tMCk ^ I \-i['ir^ r^A^J'-v^^ »^.ieo K'^uxo^a 
.aftn<t »i.S9 r^iaoAg\ ^:taJ>'Go.t [r<'Au*.]n^n 

35. Six homilies, written in prose (see 
Assemani, Bibl. Orient., t. i., pp. 23 and 
304, nos. 8 — 13). They have been translated 
into German by Zingerle, Sechs Homilien 
des heiligen Jacob von Sarug, Bonn, 1867. 

.soa^^ tisnl , on the Nativity of our Lord. 
Eol. 104 a. 

b. ...i^.i cn-Muii A-^ r^sa\ioi<, on the 
Epiphany. Eol. 107 a. 

C. ^.i.'^Tirt'.i r^lsoo^ A-^ r^Lso^o^, OU 
Lent. Eol. 112 a. 

d. x^\ sT-o><'.i r<l3zs .-ut A^.t r<**yi\ioA<, 
on Palm Sunday. Eol. 117 b. 

e. cnjc_M.i K'Av-aoi-^ \ \..i r<**n \jo^ 
..ji^.i , on the Eriday in Passion Week. 
Eol. 124 b. 

f. r^ij^.i rt'-iT-i xm^ r^sa^o^ , on the 
Sunday of the E/esiu-rection. Eol. 130 b. 
The Syriac text of this homUy is printed 
in Zingerle's Monumenta Syriaca, vol. i., 
p. 91. 

The colophon, fol. 135 b, shows that the 
letters contained in this volume were ori- 
ginally 41 in number (see also fol. 104 a) : 

T^A\"i\r^ f^.ico K'Ax 1 n A "S -I .3&x.&.3aA y\\i , 

^i*W.Qo.l . K'AvX.n:' ri3a^ioA\o K'.ImO ^A^^airt' 

A note on fol. 136 a states that the 
3x2 



624 



THEOLOGY. 



volume was written in the year 914, A.D. 
603, for certain persons, whose names have 
been erased, that of Joseph of Dara being 

substituted : yxj* k'ooqj r^-t\ rt^-r^o.i •{< 

A^J r^Zj.vaa r<lvM coMOio cruxtxsna K'orAr^ 

(sic) :: r<'iu*."».so K'ri ^sn t^-\^ tr ,^j3oo-> 

(sic) K'orA.l rt'Avr.t p3 r^oo rd=>^ ^^^1 
rdj^-n-O)."! rtf'i-a.i *gi -> ,cooH_.r<'.i r^A-wAcu^o 
•^isi A^sa (sic) oL^ oX- red re" (sic) . ^..-osas 
3 1 s ^.1 [tcno.i i.V <fc A_^o rd.ixj.xjsa .i^csjc* 

A»T»r^3 rtlien r^s&\^ •:• ^jLSnrda ^j-sard 

Then follows an extract, fol. 136 a, entitled 
.fla->io.^i.^ ti-sa.i t<'Av.t.v.T.A< , somewhat 
rudely written, but apparently by the same 
hand as the rest of the manuscript. This 
" history of Mar Gregory " is identical with 
the extract contained in Add. 14,582, fol. 
189 a. 

On fol. 135 b there is a note, stating that 
this book was presented to the convent of 
S. Mary Deipara by three persons, named 
Isaac, Daniel and Solomon (about A.D. 851 
— 59) : ^.tL>:v r^v.iA relico rclsix^ O-scn^ 
«_asaJLx.o Artlu.io fium.rc' p^i.3.%i>3.i K'colr*' 

i<=3&\^ .aa^orC' rdicn r^.icno^ rduA.t Aa 
. ^jSnrd K'orAru ti^CU rdacai rOcn 

The remainder of this note has been care- 
fully erased, but it seems to have contained 
only one of the usual anathemas. 

[Add. 14,587.] 



DCLXXIIL 

Vellum, about 9f in. by 6, consisting of 
48 leaves, the first of which is much stained. 
The quires, signed with letters, are now only 



five in number, the first and all subsequent 
to the sixth having been lost. A leaf is 
wanting after fol. 40. There are from 27 to 
37 lines in each page. This manuscript is 
written in a good, regular Estrangcla of the 
vii''' cent., and contains — 

Epistles of Jacob of Batnae ; viz. 

1. To the Monks of the convent of Bassus; 
imperfect at the beginning. Eol. 1 a. See 
Add. 14,587, no. 13. 

2. To the same, r<:*v.i »*^i r<'4>i\r<' ^oh\ 

,s<\su>^ tisa.i : Qua iVn ^vls.-i . Eol. 8 a. 
See Add. 14,587, no. 14. 

3. To the Himyarite Christians, .sahx 

rd^.-iocn* rc^%\'-a r^Aa.iri rdj^orc'. Eol. 
10 a. See Add. 14,587, no. 15. 

4. On the faith, t<'^<u^3L>cn.i rc'A^i^^ .sah\ 

r<*l°>\~73 .acMu^ tXSi r<llacJ^.l . Eol. 16 a. 

See Add. 14,587, no. 2. 

5. On the faith, to Thomas the priest, 

rc^TiTn . Eol. 19 a. See Add. 14,587, no. 3. 

6. To Antonine, bishop of Aleppo, ^<sh\ 

r^^a^xsa .-i\u-) . Margin, rc'^cuvs.TSs.i . 
Eol. 21 a. See Add. 14,587, no. 4. 

7. To John the priest, r<'A\i_^»<' joi» 
r<*T>Tn ^imcu tvnl iuaiv.&^K'.i , Margin, 
T<L.H*.i.i . Eol. 22 a. See Add. 14,587, no 5. 

8. To Stephen bar SudaUl, the heretic, 

rdiuI^'icD (sic) rcdl'ri'. Margin, K'^cusoMisa.i . 
Eol. 23 b. See Add. 14,587, no. 1. 

9. To a solitary, who used to see spectres 
and visions of demons, .t.^ pfA^i^^ ^oAt 

rCAu^j-^TJC rcfeen r^WM.l r^.ii m.* jc-ird 
Aurd»L\^r<'.inhx,.1 rOoviio. Margin, r<i» '"»*."» .1 , 

of monks. Beginning, fol. 27 a : K'.TvuK'.t rdsit 



. J.O . rc^Li^x. orA ^003 '«^'-\j^ . See Assemani, 
Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 304, no. 6. 

10. To Daniel the solitary, r<'i\i\f<' ^ah\ 

r^.'UML.rc'A^rdu.i ,iiw ."u- . Margin, rC'-uin. 
Beginning, fol. 325:. K'-iao.-i iiusso rd^QOAiA 
.l<r^jj.i txsn : T<l2a>'isa rCcoAK*.! co.in v 
. yv:ia^»o v\(aMT^ r<'v^s .scia^^ : r^cn\r<' 

. pc'ctAk'.! '^•-'S^i^**' v\h\^^iK^ M-in .. polx. 
.r^&jASa rt*li«fc i vA .acrxt.! r^cnlrO ^.lOrVo 

11. To Jacob, abbat of tbe convent of 
Naphshatba, .ao n «>► tisa.i r<'A<'t-\r<' .sahx 

K'iuc^'.i . Fol. 35 a. It is imperfect at the 
end, but joins on exactly to Add. 14,587, 
no. 18. 

12. Imperfect at the beginning, fol. 41 a. 
It ends with the words, addressed by Christ 
to the repentant soul, fol. 42 b : rdi^cno 



JACOB OF BATNAE OR SERUG. 525 

. T t^TUi-t .i f<'oaA^ rx.^&t.'i f<A^ . rV.ialA 

The six questions are stated as follows, 
fol. 43 b: ■**-.* » »-. 



jjlA 



hvL.r^<\ rCooa .-uar^.l ^^MA, 



rC'co . "vsaf<' 






iu^Q iuniucrc'.i ^Axiia.t r^cno 



. r^&nillsa ,._ooq1a\ r^i*7iT-i iup^ K'<&>o.tu 
CL»».nx.Ck . t^^(X2.>&U3 oioio >a^ux&jc.=i cu.tm:! 
K'ijAo . lAiafli rtlardl (sic) . >^JO.^r> 
coA.t . 1^ ' "^i relx..iaa.i reLuoilo i^^^rC^.i 
^_oen\A3 (sic) K'isaoio rCiu.ioixa rtlMSOZ. 
. •:• . ^^r<' ^i*w\v >saliL.i r^Liist 
13. To Maron, in reply to six questions, 

. r^XsA-Sn .aans. ti^al orAr^l-.i r^K'az. 

See Add. 14,587, no. 20. Beginning, fol. 
43 a : >Av.aorc' : K'&vuiitccn rC'Avi.is.i rdjiA\cu 

mi'Xt.x.-L^-n w*r<'.t »CD .' K'^orAr^ r^^CiaA^.l 



re'erArS' .Ta^ en=> Arc*.! ^ ^Vua . K'^UilU 
pS'oeo . ^ux. ^100.^0 r^rdijo ^h\s^ . rc'c»A»^ 



r^ouA ctiA^n Ar^JLO . rdtooA vyLsojLuK' 
. ciA i^qt^to . :uo.A r^cn& r^J^.o . A^i<lsaX 
r t^Tiw\ rcAr^ . t.-ur^ ^vmj^ r^ix. r<'*aim\ AvA 

. >jrelsa A\^ »..az..-vo^ . ,jJL:i kA ^rC'.-i 



iiaK' rt^li n i r^Urdn.i rOcJSOM.l reArCtuc 

. r^iia iua r^oo.i ^as.i . Ar<'az\ ^XA\j90f<'.i 

. r<'Avx.rc's psArS'ax. . »__viaso t^&xJK' k^zm A^ 
. T^jLAZ^a.! cn.il*.! r<iia'ix>l K'^OAaii&so A\^ 

^ jAcDO . rc^cA rdlso!^ rCi T~no . ..^qooA 






OCIX>1 



h\ ii-iT » r^cn*WT. 



_aiqp 



. K'^Hx..! rcAsCUa 



526 



THEOLOGY. 



Only the answer to the first question is 
extant, and a small portion of that to the 
second. 

[Add. 17,163, foU. 1—48.] 

DCLXXIV. 

Vellum, about 10| in. by 6|, consisting 
of 38 leaves, many of which are much 
stained and torn, especially foil. 1, 2, 12 — 17, 
and 32 — 38. The quires, signed with letters, 
were originally 10 in number, but of these 
only At (fol. 19 «) and , (fol. 33 a) are now 
complete. Leaves are wanting at the begin- 
ning, as well as after foil. 2, 10, 11, 12, 13, 
14, 15, 16, 18, 29, 30, 31, and 32. There are 
from 26 to 28 lines in each page. This 
manuscript is written in a beautiful, regular 
Estrangela, and dated A. Gr., 822, A.D. 511. 
Foil. 11, 12, and 13, are in a different, 
though contemporary hand.* It contains — 

Fragments of the Commentaries of Phi- 
loxenus of Mabug on the Gospels of S. Mat- 
thew and S. Luke. 

Foil. 1 and 2 seem to belong to the Com- 
mentary on the Gospel of S. Matthew (ch. 
xviii. 21, 22) ; the remainder to that on the 
Gospel of S. Luke (from the beginning to 
ch. iii. 22). Subscription, fol. 38 6: Aur^ 

Then follows a note, stating that this 
volume was written at Mabug in the year 
822, A.D. 511, consequently some years 
before the death of the author (see Assemani, 
Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 19). 

r e* n X O— ^.i . »** v — ir^i r^— a&u^ ^^-^Jt. 

a ■'is ,.i . rdjao-lo ,&vjsa . reL^CflJ^orc'.i 



* These three leaves perhaps belong to the missing 
portion of Add. 14,534 (no. DCLXXV.). 



[Add. 17,126.] 



DCLXXY. 

Vellum, about 10| in. by 6f , consisting of 
199 leaves, the first 9 of which are stained 
with oil, and foil. 9 and 199 much torn. 
The quires, signed with letters, were ori- 
ginally 24 in nvmaber (fol. 196 a, .la.), but 
the first three are lost, and the fourth is im- 
perfect. There are from 25 to 32 lines in 
each page. This volume is written in a fine, 
regular Estrangela, and belongs, like Add. 
17,126, to the first quarter of the vi*** cent. 
It contains — ■ 

The Commentary of Philoxenus of Mabug 
on select passages of the Gospels, more es- 
pecially on chap. i. 1 — 18 of the Gospel of S. 
John. 

The author combats various heresies, par- 
ticularly that of the Nestorians, whom he 
calls "the heretics of the present time." 
The following are a few examples out of 
many. 

Fol. 15 a. r<*ni\Hcn.i .\^rq ^s "pxs 
:r^^cusx>cn.i rd!->jiof<'^i'ginv *» r^z.cn.i .■\ -ri* 
h\a \\ °>o r^J->-io_^Q: ) .^om_>iu^rC.-| 

KLml-x-Z-SoA ,_iJL-^i\Qa_Sa K'^O-iiv—a-i^ 



r 



X^ 



.Qcn 1 *»io 






JUQ 



Fol. 16 a. r^."U.^ Au.r^vi:^iu.r^ivla_»» 



PHILOXENUS OP MABUG. 



527 



co^iu^.! rdz^<V3 ^^a^oo.i r^Lsb ^ OJLAirC 

. •X.O . lA itCU.t 

Pol. 38 b. ^-SQ A-& ^xsn icdo^t^ 
r^Jsx ^r^xJ'iairt' ji r'\'rn oK* .'°>\.mi Tria.i 

.rCliJuJl^i.-to rdlcxA^Hss.l r^^^ALO .r^l^.T^ao 
r<::adiv& pj O-SO-.ir^ •-^*'' ArCl ^xA-trtf' 
^t^ .so^o '. A \ *»iA\f<' ri'cnAr^ ^.i ^A^r^ 

S-^ r^jco tr^s T.oya.i . .JutJajL.t \^h\fori 
^jOica : Qa-kia^^QaJO oooio.irc'ix Ar< a \ '\\ 
. r^zJT^A i-tjuL^.i QoiOoicD >x^i .^oca*^r<'.i 
rda^^.l rdlsb.i ^onJ.=Q ^_ojon ^K* oj^oo 
.rdbSCuAi cu3Jt&.saA ^cn i*3n\o ■Q°!>\ n Tra\ 

Pol. 70 b. ..octt.iuK' ^00 v^K'.io ^en 

«iA:iJsa-l . . «^ . - . r^jL.cD.1 ■! A »r<' . reLuT-sa 
.K'^w^i^ rc'A^OJ.sa-.cni r<'A<a, \ i T°> o r<'A<Q i «S T , 
•• rtliisacuoK'o rdi^'ip^ Oa^j.i ^i^L3 ^20.1 ^.oico 

.^ocni\&o.i.s ^a-o-SoA ^Tj^&vsn r<'co . ».oenIL.s 

. .X.O 

Pol. 173 a, last line. ,A xsar^ cu-so 

cA . .^.o_z_iA coA ^aVMusa.i ocn >caoov.>r<' 

idoK'o -.rC^cu^u^A^ cnl K'v&.i.sa.i am >^ 

-.i^LSkJO . r^i_»-a_3 K'cnAr^ >cno4u.f<' r^.i 
I. 

T>\ on'.\.\fv«\ .re^io* r^ot3:t rc*s T.ojj )D.vaoA 
r^x^A-c-ifao . Q 1 I ~jaQ-JOr<'o Q l ■'■jrc'o 

f^SOVu.l r<lJ_.."li\_\^p3 rdL^ri'.l .CU-»'-ia \ c » 1 



. . r('\ I % 

Subscription, fol. 199 a : ^Ava»l >»-[i-*.] 

. .\ft '1*81.1 ><'«\ oOoAr^ 

On the verso of this leaf there is a later 
note, -stating that the book belonged to the 
convent of S. Mary Deipara. 

[Add. 14,534.] 

DCLXXVI. 

Vellum, about 12J in. by 9^, consisting of 
141 leaves, some of which, near the be- 
ginning and end, are slightly stained and 
torn. The quires, 15 in number, are signed 
with arithmetical figures. One leaf is want- 
ing after fol. 42, and apparently three leaves 
after fol. 136. Each page is divided into 
three columns, of from 37 to 44 lines. This 
manuscript is written in a beautiful Edessene 
hand of the vi**" cent., and contains — 

A treatise of PhUoxenusof Mabug, showing 
that one Person of the Holy Trinity became 
incarnate and suffered for us (see Assemani, 
Bibl. Or., t. ii., pp. 27—30). Title, fol. 1 b : 

oocaoa&olAa r«lz*i-o.i r^o^^ix^ >JO_&o rd^i-x. 

A..a.jaCL-l T 7 <- 1 . .\c> Tw.i r£^a—nva^f^ 

cn&vl-M.i Ao_A^-aa Auji^v 1 1^ r^-atO^i-^ 
QiLkicA^QU.i noi a. \rt. .o>\ » xsar^Q ^ooi&^rCi 

^ca .a^u& ocn r^A.%o . K'^'i^.lA misa 

AzLooA r^aasi oda r^\l»LSaA rd.ijc. .va.^o 

•:• eoi»i.\K' 

It is divided into ten discourses, r^'isar£sn , 
the fourth of which is imperfect at the end. 



528 



THEOLOGY. 



and the fifth at the beginning (foil. 42, 43). 
To these are annexed — 

1. Extracts from a treatise of an ano- 
nymous writer against Pliiloxenus, which 
gave occasion to the latter to write the above 
discourses, fol. 120 b : >3.-i:s9 ocn ^.i ,cnoAuf< 

CLSa^oo^K'.i «^OJcb r^x-'i . ^AvaAvso t<x-cn.T 
»^on\ -1 noA iioK'i^rc'o . r^LaOjA.i oeb ^sa 
r^jkicoA rtfLSQ.v^l ocb rslA-Lsa-S) , with 
some remarks by Philoxenus, r^sncuAo.i , fol. 
125 a. 

2. The letter of Philoxenus to the monks, 
against which the anonymous writer com- 
posed his treatise, fol. 126 a : rs'ixiA^f*' 

3. Testimonies from the Eathers, adduced 
by Philoxenus in support of his views, fol. 
130 a : ri^m=>r^^ kIsdA^ p9 K'i^o.icnQo . Im- 
perfect. Here are cited — 

Alexander of Alexandria : fol. 135 h. 
Athanasius : foil. 133 6, 134 a, 135 b, 136 b ; 

(ecCi^A^aA^rtf' ixcA.l i<'A\i-\r^ pS , foU. 135 b, 

140 a. 

Atticus of Constantinople : fol. 135 b ; 

r^jttXJi Q&UQa^or<' ^cA.i r<'^V^j<' ^ , fol. 
134 a. 

BasH: foil. 134 a, 135 b, 136 b, 140 a 
and b ; ri'i^oxsajjijso Aj^-.i re'T-ssrSlsa pa , 
fol. 134 a; rc'AAaAurs 4\cA.-« K-Axii^ po 
iaSfU-a ^ AA^i.i , fol. 140 a ; r^isnr^lJSi p3 

foil. 136 b, 140 a; K'rc'.-aa.T rc'Axii^K' ^ss, 
fol. 140 6 ; ^^n K'icvsavso ps , fol. 136 b. 

Chrysostom: foil. 131 a, 135 a, 139 b ; 
rC 4^cv_ion_:iS K'i.sartflsa ^ , foil. 131 a, 
139 6; ,Avs«.i rcixii.c^ pi, foil. 131 a, 
133 a ; ^cu.i rt* n t o-St ^jsa , fol. 139 b ; 
re'cnArtf' jA.^- ^Jjl.t r^icv,S3VS3 pJ , foil. 
133 a, 139 6. 



Cyril of Alexandria : foil. 136 a, 140 b ; 
QotioA^oaJ h\o\^ r^i>'i_^r<' pi , foU. 132 a, 
134 a, 137 « ; c»c\lLicui.i rCi\cusii*co ^sa , 
fol. 132 a; si-Br< ,vsia ^oX.i r^ixi^rc' pa 
p<^ 1 i\i \ I ra.i , fol. 134 a ; js^n re'Axi^^ pi 
rsiii^iAcA , foU. 134 a, 137 a; t<'4\v\T<'pi 
tt>e\a>cucu30Q> ^fol.t , foil. 134 a, 140 i. 

Ephraim: foil. 131 a, 135 J, 136 6, 139 a; 
rdsacx^ ^ia r^h\a ni\.l rc'i-satrisi ^sa 
pcJjLA.-t^^pi , foil. 130 a, 138 a ; rCiarciM pa 
K'to.A^ 1:^1 , fol. 130 a ; K'isoreiw pa 
rsrixoi:^."! , foil. 130 a, 138 a ; rcTissrelsa po 
rCiuLsa K'ocn .enoAun:' ^uix-i^a A^.i , fol. 
130 a; reL..iocQj A -i noA.i pCA\ i n 1 «\ ^ 
rdJ_&Acuo , fol. 131 a ; rC^.v^.l rdx-riss ^sa , 
foil. 133 b, 138 6 ; K-.tL Aun.i rsltrisa po , 
fol. 133 b ; rdLj.isqg ni y Aa..i r<''T:saKio po , 
fol. 138 a ; rCi> 0,1.510-. en .•» rS'T.sar^ss ^» , fol. 
138 a ; rC^casoiCD.i rdz-i.t-sa pa , fol. 138 6 ; 
K'^cuQo&.sa.i K'iJwrtfso po , fol. 138 b ; po 
r<^i nV^ r^.icbco.i r^A<inl<N , fol. 139 a ; 
rtllAcu r^sQo Aji-s r^ii.tw ^2a , fol. 139 a. 

Eusebius of Emesa, r<l...'gi »» oaiawore': 
foil. 135 a, 139 J, 140 6; K-i-sarsisi ps 
r^^aiMjcn.-i , fol. 131 h; A^.i rCisor^so po 
K'ix.vii rel-^AjicL-x., foil. 131 6, 133 b; 
a>c\\oi<xaz3 Ai-ai.T r^isordsa po , fol. 131 b ; 
t<*yis\ vvirs.l r^ivAiorj po , fol. 139 b ; ^2n 
rS'i-3.1 coi\octAr<' Aj^s re'i-sor^ia , fol. 139 b. 

Gregory (Nazianzen) : foil. 135 a, 137 a, 
140 b. 

Theophilus of Alexandria : fol. 135 b. 

The work concludes with five propositions 
and some general remarks, fol. 140 b, the 
greater part of which have been quoted 
(with some slight difiterences in reading) by 
Assemani in the Bibl. Orient., t. ii., pp. 28, 29, 



PHILOXENUS OF MABUG. 



529 



Subscription, fol. 141 b: o.ixiAAuj.re' 
t'ia-.Qo.i K-'ioa^ r^isortfso K'.icn .^'A i . » i a. -. 

Klaii.tL^ o.Ta^.i rcl.ii, Aajiol ..eur^ "la^:! 
cn-LSo ius^^K'.i K'A<ca:sa-eo.i re***"!^!^ 
r^oo r<l*-ij- .-va^o am An to . (^'-u.! 4»eA 
OJtJA.1 cuiii^-icn.i .^vcnlik rcd^oto InacA 
r^iu^sa .1!^ . cnlrjcuaA o.-mi..i rd*ii=j CLsawa 
rsllAvL:*, rS'toLSiQ r^tlio rf-icLjjO f^A^o.-lcpo) 
f<'A<ea_ir^ ^o . ..ooqIa r<li,."icui >aiv^ pa 
^eoj-sa re'.vu ri-.-v*. Aft^ K-ito . r^ixs-i-.l 

••:-^!5°*'* cTiSjcua r t*i mA ..oocqj.i . ^^cn 
^^cna . rcl^asiutAo r^lnoAvaAo re^sqcuoAo 

On fol. 1 a there is a note in the hand- 
writing of Moses of Nisibis, to the usual 
effect, dated A. Gr. 1243, A.D. 932. 

In this manuscript citations from other 
writers are indicated, not only by the mark 
\- before each line, but also by the letter j 
at the beginning and the letter -p at the end. 

[Add. 12,164.] 



DCLXXYII. 

Vellum, about 9| in. by 6^, consisting of 
126 leaves, the fixst four of which are much 
soiled and torn. The quires, 14 in number, 
were originally signed with arithmetical 
figures (see fol. 30 a, f^y), but have been since 
renumbered at least twice, and marked (in- 
correctly) with letters. Each page is divided 
into two columns, of from 37 to 42 lines. 
This manuscript is written in a good, regular 
hand of the vi*** cent., and contains — 
I^^ine of the thirteen discourses of Philo- 



xenus of Mabug on Christian life and cha- 
racter, K'^oiiusQ.i r^'-v=30.i:i ; viz. 

1. Introductory, fol. 1 b : [r<'Aui_aj_a] 
K'HAuxJsa r^H.30.i:T itla'i-x. Ax. r<'Ava,S3[.T.o] 

JLir^ rdiA]*r<'.i . rc'.i^o^.i rC'ai^ cqIa A^ 

r^^pjAu.i rt^so.^r^ .• rt'.iTJ r<'isj]o.tO K'wcbos 
re'[.TL;Av2a] e«xAJSO.i .' i<Ll_Moi .*'[-^ ,r \] 
cn[4»aso.t] t3L=> ^ ^ocn [enss.t] . tVA<oixaa\^ 
>cno^r<' . ODoAo^ •i.[»Jr<'.-»] vyrC reLMLxTSa.! 
ciIiAa.t r<'[Adi.] relvsa.vo K'iwreiso [^.t] 

•:• r<'.icn r^hu^i^ 

2. On Faith, fol. 9 a-, ^^^h^^ rcisorelso 
cnA M\ rdvsa.ia rell.Tooa rdi.rt'.i cru •.^Jdb.'i 

. r<*uiT*jii.i 

3. On Paith, fol. 18 a : k*^^.! r<is9r£sn 
t<h\ojia*cai . In the subscription it is called 

4. On Paith and on Simplicity, fol. 26 a : 
r^h\a 1 -n .cp A_^.i r^iuA^.i rc'i.aord.aa 

re'cnlK'.i . In the subscription it is called 

5. On Simplicity, fol. 43 a: rc'isor^.so 

6. On the Pear of God, fol. 57 b : K'isardsa 
K'^CU.sa.cD i&vs ^.1 cna •^.losa.i r^^uuK":! 

r^UL>r<'?to Kluiaa cos reC^^t^^x^ K'oAr*' po.i 

rc'iOLu.i re'.icD »ep ^ K^iiiixsao . In the sub- 
scription it is simply called Aa.s ri'isar^so 

. K'cnaK' &\iu.i 
8t 



530 



THEOLOGY. 



7. On the Fear of God, fol. 69 a : vtxsif^=n 
rtf'cnlrs'.i . In the subscription it is called 

8. On Poverty, fol. 80 «: .n^isoi^.i T<\snv£^x 

K'.XiSal^ r^ociu.i u^T*y1 .ZJkrti' rdi.l cna ,^\s3.i 
A9kJO . rclkZJri' r<*liln oAoA ^ . nE^sa.-uia 
In the subscription it is called A:^s r<\snx<sn 

9. On Poverty, fol. 92 b : »<'ij5»3r!l») 

jLir^ r«l\r^.1 . cos ^.sJlso.i . rdiSaivD K'.'UMl^n 

r^^cnlr«' K'iv^.'un . In the subscription it is 
called A^o r^^ciaioajsa A:^.i ^'i^.i r^i^Qrd^a 

Colophon, fol. 126 a : .-Aio.>«\ yJLj. 
r^H-isoi.i r^^JL^ t<''isa«<l2>9 K'.icn "^^•""^— 

This is followed by the doxology, after 
which there stood three or four lines of 
arithmetical figures, now erased, with the 
exception of the first, which is ^^ ^ _ 

yoo yoo > !• G. ^i-ucL* , Jolm. Ovcr the 
erasuj-e are written in a hand of the ix''' or 
x**" cent, the words >*»i reliiiMisa rCoAn:' 

^,sfiT< r^r^ va.."»s even, "Merciful God, 
have mercy on Thy sinful servant the priest 



Constantine at the day of Thy just judg- 
ment. Amen." The remainder of this page 
and the whole of the next are covered with 
prayers, rt'^oila , of Ephraim and Jacob of 
Batnae, written in rude hands of still later 
date. Of the similar writing on fol. 1 a 
hardly a word is legible. 

[Add. 12,163, foU. 1—126.] 

DCLXXVIII. 

VeUum, about lOf in. by 6|, consisting of 
184 leaves, a few of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1, 80, 59, and 184. 
The quires, signed with letters, are 19 in 
number, but the last is imperfect, a leaf or 
two being wanting at the end. Each page is 
divided into two columns, of from 28 to 37 
lines. This manuscript is written in a fine, 
regular Estrangela of the vi* or vii"" cent., 
and contains — 

The second volume of the discourses of 
Philoxenus of Mabug on Christian life and 
character, comprising discourses 8 — 13 ; viz. 

1. On Poverty, fol. 1 b : nl*i.»)A\.T r^xsnr^sa 

. >V»i T*a\ r^iisn^ rC'.-utal^ r«'acnJ.i jjl!1zso 
t^'liln Goi^ ^ rtlsa.-uia ^i^oor^ .^ T<Ar^ 
Au.t<aA^ r<lsa-[A.^] ^.so a.%jo . re* i t a [r^'] 

2. On Poverty, fol. 16 b : «cnoi^ r^issrclsa 
K'ivo.lcnoo ^.t . rti'^Cls'iQa.SO.l r^iM.To r^z.xl.1 
rg'.l 1 *in \ A\.i r^icuu ^a rf r '■'.vo rd^ilC^:i 
comAx. •xjk' rdlrti'i . oo-a .^Isa.i . rcli.ia.-ui 
K'.'USaX^ r^Qcn^.l m^jlSO r^ . ^rdi^ reCsai^ 
K't'lKlA ^&«oiuUO . tVi* « T'aiA r^VU»^ 

3. On Asceticism and the Subjugation of 
the Lusts and Passions, fol. 61 b : K'T-sorslsa 
caa . ^ \nrq .i . t^qot^ ii^ .\-inftl.i rti'ico^.i 



:v^ 



t 



^i\ »r<lA Ar^ .so^ A.t-:L( 

. ^...ocoA\^\jrdA T<'^oiri:w. ^iajA^.I ^AtK* 

4. On Asceticism, fol. 93 a : rS'i.sor^-sa 

CD&\^.T*.<1 r<:saQo<xs.i i<lXMoi t^iitrtll Ars^ 

. r<*»iT*a.t 

5. On Pornication, fol. 126 b : K'i.sariin 

.-iTt>A\aa rt'Ai^.i oxli-^ooo .lOjjAa oA.i . cn.s 
reiAre* . re'isa\Av5«i r^r\g>").i r£sa rc'^o^t 

6. On Pornication, fol. 150 b: pi'i.sordia 
r<lza* A^ (CDoA^O . re'^CLUt A^5 ioo^^^.l 
rtlsa&.l . COS .J^IOSQ :i^ . r^i.^ ix^i.! r<*T;-> 

.\.i^\ A .•.v-^Ai-n rc'^r^k^Qo K'^O^g^^K' 

^oa.i . r^ca& rd.^ot ^ )q:u>cA klA^oiaZm 
K'.sa.i.^ . rtfA^ chiir.H ^2>a ^K" ,^_oru»iu 
ox-iJLu ^o cnJLSq ^ooHo^ Aa=3 .^_ocn2^i 

OwinsT to the loss of the last leaf of the 
manuscript, the concluding words of the last 
discourse have been added at the foot of fol. 
184 b, in a more recent hand, and are now 
mutilated. 

[Add. 14,595.] 



DCLXXIX. 

Vellum, ahout 10^ in. by 6|, consisting of 
99 leaves, some of which are much stained 



PHILOXENUS OF MABUG 



B81 



and defaced, especially foil. 1—10 and 40 — 19. 
The quires, signed with letters, are now 10- 
in number, several having been lost at the 
end. Each page is divided into two columns, 
of from 36 to 41 lines. This manuscript is 
written in a fine, regular Estrangela of the 
vi* cent., with the exception of foil. 1 — 9 
and 40 — 49, which may be of the ix"" cent. 
Pol. 10 a has been retouched by the same 
hand. The contents are — 

The^ discourses of Philoxenus of Mabug 
on Christian life and character. Title, fol. 
la:. rC^fiLu^isa Aj^:i K'H-aon.'i r^s'ix. 

. osCUOo-^A.!^ >V2a r^Lz^.i-aA ^'•j i mrc'.i 

.xJK' ^r<'.t . K'.i-saAo^.'i r^co-a^ oAsk A^ 
^A«T^ao . reUiuAjcsn.i cdAxo.i i*»i\A\a K'izj 
r^Tix^ (sic) . rVi.TJ K'H-ao.io k'coclsoj 
re'.iLioo cn-Lsa^ . r^AMoi r^sCLuA K^a^.t 



The running title is ; 



. woj«aiA.A& ii.sa.1 



mrs 


e 1. 




2. 




3. 




4. 




5. 




6. 




7. 




8. 




9. 



Pol. 1 a. 

Pol. 9 a. 

Pol. 18 a. 

Pol. 25 b. 

Pol. 41 b. 

Pol. 56 a. 

Pol. 67 b. 

Pol. 78 a. 

Imperfect at the end. Fol. 

89 a. 
Discourses 10—13 are wanting. 
On fol. 88 S a reader called Bar-sauma 
has written his name, r^lsno^ia . 

[Add. 17,153.] 

DCLXXX. 

VeUum, about 10| in. by 6|, consisting of 
103 leaves, a few of which are much stained 
3y 2 



532 



THEOLOGY. 



and slightly torn, especially foil. 9, 60, 93, 
and 94. The quires, signed with letters, 
were originally upwards of 20 in number ; 
but several have been lost, both at the be- 
ginning and end, and some of the remainder 
are imperfect, leaves being missing after 
foil. 8, 53, 54, 58, 60, 62, 73, 79, 92, 94, and 
95. Each page is divided into two columns, 
containing, in the first part of the volume 
(foil. 1 — 43), from 40 to 45 lines; and in 
the second part (foil. 44—103), from 32 to 
38. This manuscript is written by two 
hands (foil. 1—43 and foil. 44—103) in a 
good, regular Estrangela, of the vi* and vii* 
centuries. It contained — 

The discourses of Philoxenus of Mabug on 
Christian life and character, but the first 
four and the seventh are now lost. 

1. Disc. 5; imperfect at the beginning. 
Eol. 1 a. 

2. Disc. 6 ; imperfect at the end. Eol. 5 h. 

3. Disc. 8; imperfect at the beginning. 
Eol. 9 a. 

4. Disc. 9. Eol. 15 b. 

5. Disc. 10; imperfect. Eol. 47 h. 

6. Disc. 11 ; imperfect. Eol. 61 a. 

7. Disc. 12 ; imperfect. Eol. 80 a. 

8. Disc. 13 ; imperfect. Eol. 96 a. 

On fol. 59 b, at the foot of the page, there 
is an interlaced ornament, coloured with red 
and green. 

On fol. 9 a a reader called Theodore has 
recorded his name : r^lvusio i<\u ,so\x^h\ 

[Add. 14,596.] 



DCLXXXI. 

Vellum, about llf in. by 9, consisting of 
144 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1, 132 — 137, and 
144. The quires, signed with both Greek 
(Coptic) and Syriac letters, were originally 



21 in number, but of the first three only a 
single leaf remains, and there are lacunae of 
greater or less extent after foil, 20, 60, 131, 
134, 135, 137, 143, and 144. Erom the com- 
mencement as far as fol. 121, the pages are 
numbered by the hand of the scribe, the 
verso of each leaf being marked with its 
appropriate letter or letters. Each page is 
divided into two columns, of from 29 to 34 
lines. This volume is written in a good, 
regular hand of about the x**" cent., and 
originally contained — 

The discourses of Philoxenus of Mabug on 
Christian life and character. There now 
remain — 

1. A single leaf from disc. 2. Eol. 1. 

2. Disc. 4 ; imperfect at the beginning. 
Eol. 2 a. 

3. Disc. 5 ; imperfect at the end. Eol. 
8 6. 

4. Disc. 6 ; imperfect at the beginning. 
Eol. 21 a. 

5. Disc. 7. Eol. 32 «. 

6. Disc. 8. Eol. 43 a. 

7. Disc. 9 ; imperfect. Eol. 54 b. 

8. Disc. 10. Eol. 75 b. 

9. Disc. 11. Eol. 98 a. 

10. Disc. 12 ; imperfect at the end. Fol. 
122 6. 

11. Disc. 13 ; imperfect at the beginning 
and elsewhere. Eol. 135 a. 

This manuscript is remarkable for the 
ornaments and' illuminations at the com- 
mencement of each discourse, as weU as 
at the top of the first and last leaves of 
each quire. They are executed in the Coptic 
style, so that the manuscript must be of 
Egyptian origin, and was probably written 
in the Nitrian desert. 

[Add. 14,625.] 



DCLXXXII. 

Twelve vellum leaves, about 9| in. by 5^, 
some of which are slightly stained and torn. 



PHILOXENUS OF MABUG. 



533 



Several leaves are wanting between the first 
six and the last six. The writing is a fine, 
regular Estrangela of the vi"* or vii"* cent.,* 
with from 29 to 32 lines in each page. 
They contain — 

Portions of a controversial treatise against 
the Nestorians, in the form of a dialogue 
between the Church (r^ixn^ and a Nes- 
torian (ioJ^jJoj), by PhUoxenus of Mabug. 
Compare Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 45, no. 
15. We have here part of the introduction 
and the commencement of the disputation. 

[Add. 14,628, foU. 9—20.] 

DCLXXXIII. 

VeUum, about 10| in. by 6|, consisting of 
26 leaves (Add. 14,649, foil. 180—205), the 
last of which is slightly soUed. The quires, 
3 in number, are signed with letters {.ssa to 
sjsa). Each page is divided into two columns, 
of from 36 to 47 lines. This manuscript is 
written in a regular, current hand of the ix* 
cent., and contains — 

Writings of Philoxenus of Mabug ; viz. 

1. Letter to the monk Patricius of Edessa, 
fol. 180 a : i^ii Of^r< ,iio r<:x-..'Un.l K'i>i^r<' 

r^T -"--1 in ».j<'no . r<^ A-inol.i T<laixa 
. r^4Jui-zS9.i tcncu.TJaoak .^_evcnJL& ioM-^ 

. r<^ijc-3 eras coA A.v^ .!-& . r<!l>cn'iQiX' 

See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 46, no. 21, 
and Add. 12,167, no. vii., 1. At the end, 
fol. 200 b, there is a marginal note by the 



• The handwriting is the same as that of Add. 14,670, 
foU. 19—22. 



scribe, now partially effaced, complaining of 
the state of the manuscripts from which this 

copy was made : r<tooo V - r*** Av-rtii^oo 

A:^ XiSkO . ixa^i^ coiJSa.i r^^sa.vo ocb — ^trtf ■ 
ito^af} ..Olcp iJ&K'.l : AcomA r^vurtf' K'^^ 
rdsaCD(<.l iu^sa^r^ r^ •. ^..oerA rfooo iur^ 

2. Letter to a Novice : I'i-sa.i ca_A_..i 

Pol. 200 b. See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., 
p. 46, no. 22, and Add. 12,167, no. vii., 2. 

3. Extracts from his commentary on the 
Gospel of S. Matthew : ,i» rdx.:ua.i euL.i 
,hcn^ r«lax.CL&.i rtla^ ^ . r<xisaAr^ . Eol. 
202 b. 

At the end there is a note, now much 
effaced, which states that the manuscript 
was written by the monk Joseph, from the 
convent of Mar Simeon at Kartamin, for 
the priest Simeon, of the convent of . 

K'isacu^ p9 rdiJ^ T^jjrc' .Ajscu •\i-fip 

.!_& ^«9a^ir^a.i ^.^o^^ox. »i.M iua.-| rOb.vo 

K'orAr^ pouui-l . rC^fti 1 On %r^3 >coo^i->r^ 

.lWi°>-wo . T<'.imflo iua.i (<'i-».i ^ 

,cnaL^ KlA^.i i<^i».i cnuacu* A \-w .i cnX 
•:• rdL*.i.i rtlSQCUa K'orAr^.i t<*»i >»'iA K'oAup.i 

[Add. 14,649, foU. 180—205.] 



BCLXXXIV. 

Two vellum leaves, 9| in. by 6f , contain- 
ing part of the Creed, or Confession of Faith, 
of Philoxenus of Mabug, written in a good 
hand of the xiii"* cent. : r^z>.vi3.i *^A«ar»*co 
^rC ^1.^ A^ ccitflLA^ j]oeuxauicAAA& >i» 
^jsat<'a . Beginning : f^^io^ ^i.i«w .orL5a 



534 



THEOLOGY. 



cral oqso . »oooiv^r^ crxxsa ocp.i .r^jsaoA^a 

The title lias been added by a later hand. 
[Add. 17,216, foU. 32, 33.] 



DCLXXXY. 

Vellum, about 14| in. by lOf , consisting 
of 313 leaves, some of which are much 
stained and torn, especially foil. 1, 8, 84, 
808, 311, 312 and 313. The quires, signed 
with letters, were originally 35 in number, 
but of re* and ^ only three leaves remain, 
and leaves are also wanting after foil. 7, 8, 
14, 189, 191 and 195. Each page, with the 
exception of foil. 301 — 303, is divided into 
two columns, of from 37 to 42 lines. This 
volume is written in a good, regular cha- 
racter, and dated A. Gr. 1179, A.D. 868. It 
contains — 

The Aoyoi eKuOpovLot, or ivOpovuTTiicoi , K'tWr^a 
r<Ua>icx& A^.i AviSk ors'cxiio'iiuj^r^, "Homilise 
Cathedrales," of Severus, patriarch of An- 
tioch,* translated from the Greek by Jacob 
of Edessa in the year 1012, A.D. 701.t 
They are 125 in number, and are divided 
into three parts or volumes (r^AviaSa) , the 
first comprising homm. i. — 1., fol. 1 b] the 
second, homm. U. — Ixxxix., fol. 97 6; the 
third, homm. xc. — cxxv., fol. 198 a. Prefixed 
to the whole was an Index, of which only a 
small fragment remains, fol. 1 a. 



* He sat A.D. 512—518. See Assemani, Bibl. Or., 
t. ii., p. 321 ; Le Quien, Or. Christ., t. ii., col. 730. 

t See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., pp. 494 and 570, cod. 
xxxi. Fragments of the Greek text are given by Mai, 
Scriptt. Vett. Nova CoUectio, t. ix., p. 725, with a 
Latin translation of four of the homilies from the Syriac ; 
and more may be found, with the translation of another 
homily, in the Spicilegium Romanum, t. x., pp. 202, 212. 



Horn. 1. On his appointment to the archi- 
episcopal see of Antioch, on the monophy- 
sitic doctrine regarding our Lord, and against 
Eutyches; delivered in the church of Ro- 
manus. Eol. 1 b. r^iox. p3 x.& . oxjc&j A:w 

t^ luiiT. r<LijaoiarAo K'itcajc^il t<inr^a "p-a 

: rc'i.a x-M r^isa .vw : (<'.i(u rcCiJi^ ^i^ ^ 

r<'i«a*AM i&ua ^ rdiJlA ^iit rt'oco i^O 

K'^CLiinfla.99 .\-i,nQ-lo . 7*^ . 1 >^ ^ «x A. >« r^ 

A\i -1-1 ^.1 \sar^h\r^ . rd^cx^ort'.l coArt' r^.i 

.flDOJr^MO'i rdz..'ui.-i K'.imiao . Of this homily 

only a smaU portion remains, and hom. ii. 
is wanting. 

Of hom. iii. we have the conclusion, fol. 2 a. 

Hom. iv. On the lesson, S. Luke, ch. i., 
which is read before the Eeast of the Na- 
tivity; on the doctrine of the Incarnation 
of the Deity ; and moral instruction as to 
self-preparation for the celebration of the 
Eeast. Eol. 2 b. rCird^ >3.Vn.l »eb A\sa 

^ rdooli K.OjA^orC'.i rdxjii . rV.iJL iua-a.i 

r^lso-^^v^.! «.gcnl~yio . re'voiusa i^.Tj-^ 

K'^cuxii.aivjss.-l rdS9.\p:t .W^rq :rc^ i\ \}or^ 

t^.trd^ )o.'»a .liu^dwi . Imperfect. . 

Homm. v., vi., and vii. are lost ; and of 
hom. viii. we have only the last few lines on 
fol. 3 a. 

Hom. ix. On BasU and Gregory Nazian- 
zen; delivered in the church of Ignatius. 

Eol. 3 a. •floeuia\<'i.^^ ,A>eulxflorda A^. 

JO cui^rdi^r^ . Imperfect . 

Hom. X. On the Epiphany, r^'icoou A.^ 
{to, 4>(!>Ta) . Eol. 4 a. 

Hom. xi. On the martyr Babylas, A_^ 
rdlcusreia r^icofio r«iat*.\j3 . Eol. 6 a. Im- 
perfect. 



SEVERUS OF ANTIOCH. 



685 



Of horn. xii. we have only the latter por- 
tion, fol. 8 a. 

Horn. xiii. On the liberality of the Em- 
peror in remitting some arrears of taxes. 
Eol. 8 b. T^\\ -71.1 cah\s3coOL£n ^Q'ti<\T. A^. 
f^i&'ix. fiT T. aa->n-j>'(^3.'i >a3 : K'ixJLM.i i i °>t. 
K'l&ir^.tsb ^^a oocD ^i t tKlA.i "px-sn yi^sn 

{Bijfioa-iov) ...ouiocoxt.i.i r^lnx-o . Imperfect. 

Horn. xiv. On the Commemoration of the 
blessed Virgin. Eol. 9 a. ou'Uio.ia isor<'A<f<'s 
^i^Aa ^>Ao^U30 K'coAr^ dft.Ou^ r<'i\z*:i-D.i 

Hom. XV. On Lent ; delivered in the 
church of Cassianus. Eol. 11 a. Klsao^ A^ 

. t^liBfin.i r^hw-^^s tcnosnxJi 

Horn. xvi. Showing why the Book of 
Genesis is read during Lent, and on pro- 
priety of conduct, suitable to the season; 
delivered in the Great Church. Eol. 13 b. 
:(<^o^l K'icsacu ^isniK'^coa r^ssn A^^.i 
r^jM\^..l K'^i.si iuA or^ rd*ocn.t rds^ 

K'Ausi . Imperfect. 

Hom. xvii. is lost; and of hom. xviii., 
fol. 15 a, the commencement is wanting. 

Hom. xix. On the Dearth of Rain. Eol. 
17 a- iui_A or^ r^ocn.i ocb rd^ioA A-^ 

Hom. XX. On Palm Sunday. Eol. 20 b. 
i^.-ircl:^ A:^ iui^ or^ . ^oi-^.i r<L^iar^ A.^ 

Hom. xxi. Exhortation addressed on the 
Wednesday of the Great Week of the Passover 
to those who intend to present themselves 
for Baptism. Eol. 23 a. re'Aia-j-.i^i^so 



Hom. xxii. On S. Mark, ch. xv. 34, and 
S. Luke, ch. xxiii. 43. Eol. 26 b. ,<b A^ 

,m A^O . ylAinnT. tt*\*a\ tOoAr^ tOoAr^.l 
: rt*flf> i ^ ocb ^<A •.J:^ ^ ^isor^^(<'.'| 
r^ocn^ Wan\. r^xsaau . v«^ rCir^ xstr^ ^j^ar^ 

Horn, xxiii. On S. John, ch. 1. 14, and on 
being careful of the poor, both during our 
lives and in our testaments ; delivered in the 
Great Church. Eol. 30 b. r^h\x^^ isar^Air^i 

r^ocp r^i-fio-a r^^iA.S)0.i >cb Ajw . K'iv.si 
. tt*i \ rn-aa.i .A^pc^-saA ji.i\.io . ^ tV.'^'^ 
. ^.1 n°>*»i K'iu'i.MrC'^co .1^0 . ^^ i i i» x^o 

Hom. xxiv. On the Ascension of our 
Lord, and on the purple robe presented by 
the emperor Anastasius. Eol. 33 b. A_^ 

.:^CLJt-> ^OT^o Klai K'coAr:'.! r<^n \afl9 
ocb rdlCL^rC.! K'^umlJ A-^o . r<* m i T "aa 

Horn. XXV. On Pentecost, pd^fto^^ A^. 
Eol. 35 a. 

Hom. xxvi. Against resorting to the first 
horse-races after the spring, and on the holy 
martyr Theodore. Eol. 38 a. A^ nr^oxt^isa 

^ ^s ni.l ^cD r^^ y i n ^o . t^i tn m?w 
. Jiooio.ior^^ f^x^'XA r<^vaSD A^o . r^&ios 

Hom. xxvii. On the holy martyr Leontius, 

.flBCU^JOr^ rx'.lcn.Ao r^x^XSi A^ . Eol. 40 h. 

Horn, xxviii. On his going down to Se- 

leucia on the Commemoration of S. Thomas 

the Apostle. Eol. 42 b. dwM-i.i >ai A_:^ 



536 



THEOLOGY. 



Horn. xxix. Showing that excommuni- 
cating persons who are condemned, and who 
have preached doctrines different from those 
accepted by the community, frees the 
city and the church, or people, from 
curse or excommunication. Fol. 44 b. 
'. ^1 n I i t. -n .i ^^oA ^v»ui ,cD.i r^ft u -ai 
. ^1 \ 1 fi.i r^sn Ckcp ^ is-l A oi i two 
iuj-& OK* K'^.-v^o r«'&iJ->.-v2a\ rC'ii-tx^a.'l 

Horn. XXX. On Simeon Stylites, rdacTn A^ 

KliQ^fiftre'.i oco ,^s -^T. . Tol. 47 ffl. 

Hom. xxxi. On the Encaenia of the holy 
Cross, and commemoration of the great 
earthquake. Eol. 51 b. r^aA-s rC^.-io-u A^ 

. K'ocn.i ocn K^ot.i f^.icno^. A^.o . rc:£.>.VD 

Hom. xxxii. On S. John the Baptist, 
r^.-i.saij» ^1-mcu A^i . Eol. 55 a. 

Hom. xxxiii. On S. John, ch. ix. 2. Eol. 
58 a. ocn : co^o.tAi ^.i ocn x<jjsxbo A^. 
. is\ : ^.isaA K'.viiiiAA^ cniui^-so oArei.i 
r^cnspi'op^lr^qs: r<'\ u OJ.'Sa (marg. PABBI) 

Hom. xxxiv. On the defeat of Vitalianus. 
Eol. 69 b. ^rt'i.^^.^a.i dft-.o-M^rc'.i iiua ^sa 

(marg. BITAAI ANOC) jtooJrdArsi!^ (AiAvK' 
f^icn.i en i\ \, :u& . rc'.iOTsa rtflsox. i -"^ * ocn 

. »JLSn&\.z.i<'KLLX.a.x& ocn 

Hom. XXXV. On the martyr Eomanus, 

with reference to hom. i. Eol. 60 b. ,cp A^ 

cna.i 003 : 3^i nsi ,cn r^h\ \ t-i Kl^ocus cnja.n 

.rCso^ K'Au.sw rs'ocn 'isoK'rt'Avu.'WSa A^. pmj 

jai>o_L..99o-i r^.icQjo r«lx_..T4a A-^o . Marg. 

^^H^.i ri'Avii. , " second year (of the archi- 
episcopate of Severus)." 

Hom. xxxvi. On the Nativity of our 
Jjord. Eol. 63 a. i nm-).! tnAin- ^ . \ . A v 
.. w^ui T*7i .^.o-z..* ^O'V^Q rdai r^cnlr<.i 



Horn, xxxvii. On Basil and Gregory; 
delivered in the church of Ignatius. Eol. 
65 b. ji>oi\c\at<^ Aj^o jaofti\iM-i r^^ai A^. 

Hom. xxxviii. On the Epiphany, A-sw 
^i^.i ocn . rc'icnai . Eol. 67 a. 

Hom. xxxix. On Lent, ^^h\^ . risoo-. A:^ . 

Eol. 69 a. 

Hom. xl. Delivered in the Baptistery, 
on the eve of the commencement of Lent. 
Eol. 72 a. rt'^.io.^ojt^a A\ i -i-i o-^ Vkiwr^ 



r^sso^ 



p3.1 ^ 



ocn 



r«lz^ai .Tu A^A.i ,cn r^^ioso^JSS h\t -i\ crA.i 
rdj^LXosA r^sa.T^ .j.ci^ : rd^ocia n* n t -).vw.i 

Hom. xli. On the Eorty Martyrs. Eol. 

72 b. .^1^.1 .r^lxj.-iJi rC'.Kxuoo ^is-rir^' A^ 
■V»r^A>re'.l am K'isardso .t.^ . ^i \:sar^h\t< 
r<lx.cn Art' .'vnA^pd A\i ns i ,cn K'Axi V •? 
•isoptf'iuso.T ,hvs3r^ . cArOc ij-^r<'.Tcn : »**•■« ■^\ 

. f^OCO 

Hom. xlii. Parsenetic discourse, deKvered 
on Wednesday in the Great Week. Eol. 74 b. 

Hom. xliii. On S. John, ch. i. 16, and on 

those recently baptized. Eol. 80 b. A v, 

crxA>.l K'^culsQ ^o . ^uOj.i ocn rtlso^^uSi 

. rc'^CLsA^ .'^\.M K'A<Qii\yO .' ^^n tyii A^ . ' tf 

. ^K'^.'Um >.1 I 'TIS A^.o 

Hom. xliv. On the Commemoration of 
the Righteous of old, celebrated after the 
Resurrection. Eol. 83 b. ocn reCii.^o.i A^ 
. >L^ jSo.T »^Jcn rti^Jr^.i .^cA ixAjsodoLSa.-i 
cnA\*«i I n.i rc'iui.fr^^. >cn f^hysLi. i^ua ^ 
.j^cuz* ^OT^O rd=>i rC'cnArC'.l r^^l > \^ 

r<ML>x» . Imperfect. 



Horn. xlv. On 1 Timothy, ch. iv. 7, 8, 
S. John, ch. XX. 17> and on the reported vic- 
tory of the emperor (Anastasius). Fol. 85 a. 



SEVEEUS OF ANTIOCH. 



•^ 



I 



iCDO^K' A i\ n -n . rf i li.\A i->-V. t<^^0.1 

^K* r<l*.ioo.x..i . r<'Auii^as9 m<iuK' ^.t-Sa 
. ^ruAv^.l ..OJa3.-io r^LCD.t ^.oicb.i : r^iii.-t ml 
. >iai.:a ^ol ^ov& ^ ^i^rc'^rfi »a3 Ajwo 
A\n\nr) AjAt^ ^-*^ '^ ■ *-^ i'*^ T \^ '^ 
.■ ^ ^i-=iiuiDr<'.i tds r^ita&t A^o . ^r^ h\o\ 

Horn. xlvi. On the celebration of Mid- 
Pentecost, and on the lesson S. John, ch. vii. 
14, etc. Eol.875. r<l^--sa rsisacua Kliso A!^.i 
Aa.o . ^Am ^olsuLSQ r<lix.ea& . iV'\nffQn\yi'\.i 
.■ isar^.i ^eu.i «..fti\\^or<'a >jjA.i am Kluia 
r^.lr^^n r<'^'^ . .ra itaco o.iSk ^ K'cn ri&.i 
.<s\-7io r^i&.>cfA .^.cuu jilfiD . re^^ anil's. 1 

Hom. xlvii. On the Ascension, A -^ .i 
.^ n T» ^oi-^o rd-9-1 K'coAt^'.'i r^* n\n n) 
^i^.i . r^M-ixsa . Pol. 89 b. 

Hom. xlviii. On Pentecost, A ^ 

r^Xi^ v^r^ tiaso . Pol. 91 a. 

Hom. xlix. On Romans, ch. v. 12 — 14, 
and 1 Corinthians, ch. xv. 28. Pol. 94 a. 
»a3 f<'^'i.\r<ls i^u i\t\ r^ii.S9r^.i »m A:^ 
nM rua.l (^la^i^ r^.ioo .\\pa . r^jSooH ^ol.t 

t<'A»i\j<^ r^iiSoK*.-! >cb A:wQ . jlo . tVAxoso 



•oal& ciA 



.1 1 ^T .1 



687 

OOQlA 



Horn. 1. On the martyr Leontius, A^ 
re'.icaflo jx>o^ar<l r^JL..ia . Pol. 96 a. 

Hom. li. On the martyr Domitius, A^ 
M>a^^t^^ r^z^.-ua k'scoob . Pol. 97 b. 

Hom. lii. On the Maccabees, r^Anaaa Aa. . 
Pol. 98 J. 

Hom. liii. On the calamities reported to 
have Befallen the city of Alexandria. Pol. 
101 a. ,cb nf^OMSn iy^Sk OK* r^i^o.■^i30 A_^ 
A^ f^eixAf^ ^ ^^^iir^.t ^ N -»iA\-x.r<'.i 

Hom. liv. Admonitory discourse, addressed 
to those who, after prayers, resort to the 
Theatre. Pol. 104 a. ^h^s» ^so.i ...ojcb h\o\ 

. cfiA^r^ r^Joo^sm ^sa ial : K'uu ^co 

T<'ocnJ ^rc^fti I-1W.10 . ^ufls.l oop r^i.\oi.i 

Hom. Iv, Valedictory discourse, on his 
leaving Antioch to visit the various churches 
and monasteries of his diocese. Pol. 107 6- 
(marg. CYNT^vKTIKOC) j)of\n\nf<\ioj» 

r^aea .vi^^ .1^ . r^soiz. iur^s.i Ava^ orf 

. K'iubHa r^^v.ilo .* jatt*'inn-io 
Hom. Ivi. On his arrival at Kinnesrin 
and his reception by the townspeople. Pol. 
108 b. \j^a . ^iTi n\.i os^^rtlso A-^ 
. K'iu.t.-vsa.'l r('\ -wVca.aa K'lCkSa:^.'! »,..ooa:k.ior<' 
A2^ .-uw . .1 a m\ -t cixa'iaz. oca ^:t Tsar<'^r<' 

r<'^i4jA t<x*»saa . t^xsar^sn oco ji£a^i\r^ 

Horn. Ivii. On his detention by the people 
of Kinnesrin till the commemoration of Ser- 
3z 



538 



THEOLOGY. 



gius and Bacchus. Fol. 110 a. ,« Aj*. 

tCDoL^o . .flni\ya r^b.Ta K'.icnflo.i r^o&o.Ts 
(<'.XM^(<'.1 oco .jttOArda Aj^q . re'.icnao.i coJU.i 

Horn. Iviii. On his arrival at the town of 
Cyrus, and on the Incarnation of our Lord. 
Eol. Ill h. . r<hxtTi^3i .aooicmX rc'^K'.i tCD A.^ 
r^MuXM.i imaLS.i i<'(k*i\r^sa.'i r<'<i\(uia.<vsa A^-o 

Horn. lix. On the Incarnation, against 
Theodoret ; delivered at Cyrus. Fol. 114 a. 

Horn. Ix. On his being requested to stay 
and preach again at Cyrus. Eol. 116 a. 

^rc'.i >cf) ^oA . ^^_ocniteiA iKJJ.i .* o:^ 

Horn. Ixi. On his return from visiting the 
monasteries ; delivered at Antioch, on the 
feast of S. John the Baptist. Eol. 117 a. 

i<'^'i>.i.i K'^oia&Jtf i^vs ^.1 ods couo^ A:k. 

cn-iTAO.i.a . ^1 \.snr^h\t^ . r^^yJL»:^n ^cd 

Marg. ^Vi>:t r^hyix. , " third year (of his 
archiepiscopate) . " 

Hom. Ixii. On the pieces of glass and 
coals, sent from Palestine, which had heen 
vomited by persons possessed of evil spirits. 
Eol. 119 a. i.-iAvx-rC.-t ^m r^^u\OL\\ Aa- 

. r^*AOi\^n<sa.i ,cb K'ciArc'.'i r^^vza.ta 
Hom. Ixiii. On the Nativity of our Lord, 
KLuJi ius iu& orC ri'.iL iua A^. . Eol. 
121 &. 



Hom. Ixiv. Repetition of the homily de- 
livered at Cyrus against Theodoret, with 
additions ; delivered in the church called Kara 
Katvrjv, "where the foxes of the Nestorian 
heresy lurked." Fol. 125 b. r^r^edreix. :ia 
.jiooicuia i»r<'(^r^.t oca K'isardss.l . rt^i^nVooso 
isar<'^ .flsoA^io.iortf'^.i >cDO^.ia\^ A-inn\ 
oco r^i^kO.iA '^ojjA^r^ G«x>'iax. :t& . ...acal 

. rCisare^so r<ica ocp AtoAix^re' . .Xfi>^oico ^ 

^^ OJco (marg. KAT-AK-AINHN) ^ribre^refa 

...ojca r<\iL^ oocp ^:Olm.i t^a^t^ . rc'it.iMs.i 

. K'iui'iaA^fiu »ca jsaxa\co^ 

Hom. Ixv. On Basil and Gregory, and on 
Ignatius. Eol. 128 a. j»ni\inri-> r^x*» A^. 

.Ti-i\ A.^ ^r<' . cnsalojc. >Ar<lA Aoia yi'xsn 

Hom. Ixvi. On the Epiphany, re'HcDOii Aa. . 
Eol. 129 b. 

Hom. Ixvii. On the blessed Virgin Mary, 
^vV^s AAo^vao T<cfAr^ d^:i!L r<h\x»^o A.^ 
>i*ia3 . Eol. 132 a. 

Hom. Ixviii. On the duty of Easting ; de- 
Kvered at the commencement of Lent. Eol. 
135 a. ^n \:3ir<h\T^ . ^o^.i ^h\.i tco A^, 

Hom. Ixix. On the closing of the Bap- 
tistery ; see hom. xl. Eol. 137 b. ^&sL>.Tb A^ 
. K'Au.'to -an s *« iv&aA.i K'^wL^.-sa.i K'.i^ojw, 

>i^j3a:i oco r^xsnxa . ^.i i^arC^K* . r^.tj,^ 
^ua.t r^x.^.'w r^iua ocp :u*iti\t^ ^& r^ao^ 

Horn. Ixx. Parsenetic discourse, on the 



SEVERUS OF ANTIOCH. 
Wednesday in Passion Week. Fol. 138 b. 



589 



Horn. Ixxi. On the Ascension, ^ 

Fol. 145 b. 

Horn. Lsxii. On the deposition of the relics 
of the martyrs Procopius and Phocas in the 
church of S. Michael. Fol. 148 a. A ^ 

r^z*!ia K'.iooJJff.i (<lum& k^Hcd.t .- A^rdjLiSa.i 

Horn. Ixxiii. On the martyr Barlaha (Bar- 
laam), r^coAi^s r^.icnjto r<JL..\o A v Pol. 
150*. 

Horn. Ixxiv. On Acts, ch. iii. 1, etc. ; 
delivered on the Friday of the week after 
Whitsun Day. Fol. 151 b. r^iuixa issK'^K' 

. r^iACD ens iur^*.! . jaoxAi^r^i^.i ocn r<luio 

rU..&^CaX 0003 ^in'tW . ^1mO.*0 ^.1 ,nnr> ^\ «^ 



a_^.l 



fVoco 



. i<&Tx.i ^CD A^o . i^ocD ^^J^ios 
Horn. Ixxv. On the martyr Julian, A:^ 

.flooji^Ao^ (^.-icoflo Klx^.to . Fol. 153 b. 

Hom. Lxxvi. At the commemoration of 
the poor and strangers, who were buried in 
the cemetery called navBiin-ai. Fol. 156 b. 
%A^r^ h\aca r^jlsah\xsa K'^oj^jso i^i&o.i s& 
i^iUaaiLr^o r^i-^-oisa ...ocni^ A^ . iV.-u^ 
>_»VJa&t-9a.i ^..OJm-a oi "li nA<f<'.i ^.^o^co 
iu& or^(marg. riANAEKT^kC) u»rc^.tic<& 
. ^iaLoiod Aa&.vL i^x.ca ^t^o .* Aa ,\^a*w 
oop TSar^^fC . o^t^ ru »^9 r^r^o^s :i&o 

Horn. Ixxvii. On the apparent contradic- 



tions in the different accounts of the Resur- 
rection. Fol. 158 a. oocp >i.-ua3 r«do ^^:^ 
iur^^LuLZSa . r<^^flaA^OT< r^.i.viiA r^OjA.i 

rc '-i T n x*» A^a.! ^co . rclAoi^o t<'eaAf^ 

Hom. Ixxviii. On the martyrs Tarachus, 
Probus, and Andronicus, rix-iia rC.im» A^ 
. j3DOj}AJoi.'Ur< .■ .ito0L3OV& .■ .teoL&K'ir^ 
Fol. 163 a. 

Hom. Ixxix. On S. Matthew, ch. xv. 5, 6, 
and 11 ; and against those who wear phylac- 
teries. Fol. 165 b. pa re'ij^are'.i ,cb A^ 
. rr*i&floo rdz.if<& i\eA r«:A\itoreis ^on& 

003 iOSO^K' r^la^Oii .* cosarc^ or^ ia3asr^ 
>a3aardX iau r^ .• »as9 i^rC^ ».j<;|l rclsa 
.■ aiA^ ma al «it r^i.^K'.'io . ca^of^l op<' 
oral ^ni'fti*j a r^sao&l ^rd^i ^r^ oA.i ,aA 
. i<S9aa ^ (11^.1 ^03 r^K' . i<3ui=A 
^ifi^cn.i ^CD .^.oeaAj^ ^'^.l «^o3 ^olo 
. K^'hi'iho iu& or<'r^<ii2Lor^a& 

Horn. Ixxx. On the anniversary of his 
consecration, at the beginning of the fourth 
year of his archiepiscopate ; delivered in the 
church of Romanus. Fol. 169 b. Kbaou A^ 
rt'oturc'.l K'tsaiao .nr'iua.TSa A^ poo gos.i oco 

:i& . .Jtooxsaoi r<'.icafl» t<^z.>na.l rc'^oA^ ius.i 

Hom. Ixxxi. On S. Matthew, ch. xvii. 
24(— 27. Fol. 172 b. r£.a^h\Ai ,oi A_». 
. ^euuia^ o^rf .iak.i .* iivM.i ...oA^or^s 
jtoOT^ ^ol ^tot ^1^ ^iinT.i ...o^op aai-o 
. r^\o\ ^\i\ ,scal r^ ^__aAs\ .■ oisor<o 

. r<lAix..i ^030 

Hom. Ixxxii. On S. Matthew, ch. xviiL 
3z2 



540 



THEOLOGY. 



1, etc. Fol. 176 a. »^i\\iong'.n reiaivAva A^ 



ci.iM ^^r< osa.vol ^^coA 



t°> n i.t 



--i 



CD 



. frt-aiT..! rc'^oaJboa .si i*^.l ,coaAurc' r^ir*' 

Horn. Ixxxiii. On the Nativity of our Lord ; 
delivered in the church of the blessed Virgin 
Mary, after it had been restored by the em- 
peror Anastasius. Fol. 180 a. k'.VL Au=» Ajw. 

. KUjsire'.l >qf3Cv^r^.'( . r^MLl.l iua iu^ or^ 

. .j»cuQ>i^\fw yr^ pelaAaq r^'AdjA.! ix&x.i 

Horn. Ixxxiv. On Basil and Gregory ; de- 
livered in the church of Ignatius. Fol. 183 a. 

r^.1caflo K'orAr^ .T;i\.l i^h\ol^ iura.t r^ivxaa 

Horn. Ixxxv. On the Epiphany, 1 — s*. 
rC'-ienOJ . Fol. 185 b. 

Horn. Ixxxvi. On Antony, the first Egyp- 
tian solitary. Fol. 187 b. »^ t .xm A_a- 

. r^v3.tMO p<'i>cu.'VijjL»i ...OJcn rdii*.! rdx^i 

Imperfect. 



Hom. Ixxxvii. On Lent, 
rdi^ire's jcnaiur^.i. Imperfect. Fol. 190 a. 

Hom. Ixxxviii. is wanting, with the excep- 
tion of the last few lines. Fol. 192 a. 

Hom. Ixxxix. On S. Luke, ch. x. 30, etc. 
Fol. 192 a. ,...Qi\\i^ord3.i OOT r^ivso Aai. 
r^lxi^ .* cnz*i icnoiur^i ocd . ri^.Qol.1 r^x^.vi 

f^r^^ ^..oicn ^o\o . r^itu^ Ai < . -^ 



rclxuoxs ^A^r^iisa.i ^.^tfb.l rc'i»cua>rc' i«oA. 

Horn. xc. Parsenetic discourse, addressed 
to those who desired to be baptized on the 
day of the Passover and of the Kesurrection. 
Fol. 195 a. vyr^ if»isop«'A<r<'."i rV^ai.iiis9.i 

. nc'icMAxa.io r^ini*7i >^d oco rtl&^a^.i r^sacua' 



ca» 



h\^r^ . 



OOCO .lT^1^ 



A^ ..a^ r^rd^^ 



.i^aiK'.i ^.1 . Imperfect. 

Hom. xci. On Athanasius of Alexandria, 
and against the Olympic games. Fol. 198 a. 

Hom. xcii. On the ninth hour of the 
Friday after Whitsun Day. Fol. 200 b. A^ 

Hom. xciii. When the synodical letter, 
of Dioscorus, archbishop of Alexandria, wasj, 
going to be read. Fol. 203 a. ^^ ijsor^ijrtf 

r^^ anint<\ r^ .2.1 jtooicLaflsCU.i (<'calr<' pOMi.! 

Hom. xciv. To those who were perplexed 
about the genealogy of our Lord, as stated in 
S. Matthew, ch. 1. Fol. 203 b. ^o-tipC A«q\ 

r^ocDO r^'^Hx. A\a\\~»i*Ta Jl\^ .- ,ioa.i ocb 
«- ^*- usoi&o ^..o^r^o ^..vso.'i . v)aaa:i 

. pc^ui T^n 

Horn. xcv. On the apparent discrepancies 
between S. Matthew and S. Luke, in regard 
to the genealogy of our Lord, and against- 
those who resort to the place called Daphne., 
Fol. 207 a. rC^o^aAx. redo K'^o^A^ A^ 
A\^*»i.i .■ r^AoA.10 >i>.aQ.i T^i-aAx flBim.! ,cd 



SEVERUS OF ANTIOCH. 



641 



dtoA r^saAcLxaa . r^* »i.t*w .j^ojc* ^oi&o 

(marg. A-A<|»NH). 

Horn. xcvi. On the same subject. Fol. 
210 a. Tt* tn \q-o . K'i-sar^JSQ.i -^-i" * -« 
A^. r^ii.o r^XMCLaO r^aiiCL^o . r<*^ n*i?iT..i 

Horn, xcvii. On the protomartyr Thekla, 
rdla^ r^h\^Qnao^ r^Auso.To A^. . Fol. 213 a. 

Horn, xcviii. On Isaiah, ch. xlii. 1, etc., 
and S. Matthew, ch. xii. 31. Fol. 215 b. 

A^o . ^ii\3 pa.i r<L^vc.i ^otso .* »t'M caa 
r^iu!^ AAk.i .- ^oiA pa ^iaqpCiir^.i «cp 

Horn. xcix. On the anniversary of his 
consecration (fifth year of his archiepisco- 
pate). Fol. 218 b. ooo . n^Aui,.! r^socu Ajw 
t<iin\oiAja .i& K'coAK'.i ><'^Q-ii\^-i COS.! 

Horn. c. On the martyr Drosis, with an 
exhortation to give liberally towards the 
completion of an altar-cloth. Fol. 222 a. 
(APOCIC) jao-a-floori K'^vjla.vi f^h\ncaso A.^ 
.aiiiJ.i ja.i\.i . rc^^^ou* rCisar^ao.! cosolaxao 

Hom. ci. On the Nativity, r<^.iL iua A^ 



Fol. 224 b. ' 
Hom. cii. On Basil and Gregory, A_k. 

K'^m\r«' ■W'w'w jtofluio^i\o . Fol. 228a. 

Hom. ciii. On the Epiphany, . r^Hcocu A^ 
r^r*7iu^ tCDO^rc'.i . Fol. 230 a. 

Hom. civ. On S. Matthew, ch. xxii. 15, 
etc., and on the duty of excommunicating 
persons who preach to us doctrines diffe- 
rent from those which we have received. 
Fol. 231 b. ^.oA^orda.i ooo r^ao^Ava Ajk. 
(<l&]b9 rHju'i^ cA\r^ .t^ ^.T<ca .- isare'.i >icn.i 
. K'A\\*3ii3 ica^o.io^.i r^A^At^ .■ ,cncA^ Qntwi 

^..OJaA.lO . r^!&i.X..i ^qa A_^o . jao-i.toicn 
^iajj.*! ji.-i\ : ^Aaa.i r^sq oca ^ ia\ oiajio.i 

Horn. cv. On Lent ; delivered in the Great 
Church. Fol. 234 ft. . r^z..<u> rslaio- A^s 

Hom. cvi. On the preparation for entering 
into the Baptistery. Fol. 236 ft. h\osa*^a A^ 
ir^* r<'^.io±a;^^a AuaA.t ri^AA^.sa.1 r^.idrvcxiw 

Horn. cvii. On Isaiah, ch. xix. 18. Fol. 
237 ft. r^AJt-eta h\o\ . rtlsao-a ■isor^iirC.i 

(^JSa.t '. tCDodvar^ ^_oonuSS.iA.i ^..oicD.i . cnl 
: t^i-\\ -^•<-» -*^ K'ii.sart'.i >ap f<^.iosa r<'i« 
^i^aaa K'iii^iisa .xacu* 
cn*anT-i 



"X' 



lOcni OOD i^sacua 



^i*yi»c 



rdu^o^ r^AzAs ^ 



^o-sao 



(^ia^^ .A.i^K' rt'iu.t.TSa 



^OrcCsrt^ r^iso.i 






542 



THEOLOGY. 



Horn, cviii. On sundry Biblical questions ; 
viz. on the author and scope of the Song of 
Songs, fol. 242 « ; on 2 Samuel, eh. xxiii. 19, 
fol. 245 a ; and on Jeremiah, oh. xx. 14, 15, 
fol. 245 b. »^aJeo r^^ix.i r<df<'cuL .1^ 

. ».,oijaa.i ^.Taiv^n ^..ftiwA •• iuf<iJL\^»..aJiK' 

Horn. cix. Paraenetic discourse, delivered 
on Wednesday in Passion Week. Pol. 247 «. 

Hom. ex. On the martyr Thallelaeus 
(©aWeXato?), delivered extempore in his 
church in the town of Aegse. Pol. 254 b. 

. .jaooKl-lrelAK'^ K'.tcrL.xo re* t ».vq A_^ 

rdl liA Jii- ^sa ,-s iwK'A^re' (eGAAGAeoC) 

Hom. cxi. . jjDrd^;rt^ i^co ak' i»r<'i<t<' 

>i.To redo . ^x. ^ >:^A»4»T<' >s."»ia r^K'ojt. 
.s^^K* . Delivered extempore in the same 
town, in reply to the question, i<A .^_r^ 
r<l KlLSal : r^af^ ^so t^in oen rdULi^ivsQ 
r^Jar^ Ar< jLi\^h\r^a XJiaJihw^^ ^i^rC, 

" if the Son be inseparable from the Pather, 
why do we not say that the Pather too was 
incarnate and became man?" Pol. 255 b. 
Hom. cxii. Delivered at the Encaenia or 
Dedication of the Great Church, before read- 
ing the synodical letter of Timotheus, arch- 
bishop of Alexandria. Pol. 266 b. 1 :^ 

. rc'ivai pc'^.t^n K'if.'icu* hu^ 0(^ r<lii3Li(<' 
. rdtx>:i<ueuio r^i&uLk^ ^'ia^.l >ocn .ju^uL .i& 
KlAggfti i«Sr^.i Klx*! joar^A\Q*an i\ rdiflOM.i 

Horn, cxiii. On S. Luke, eh. vi. 20, 21. 
Pol. 258 a. .^_ftA^r<l=s.i oco Kia\4va 1^ 
...oaL.1.1 r<*l%witi ^..Q%i-in\^ .■ vssr<.i t^aoAi 



....oica «_o^iaCk!^ . rVorAr^.i r<'it(X&2b)9 cnuiur^ 

Ar^a . ^..OArtLaOs ..^Maci S\p\ . ^.o^ »o 

»._aA=>4\o ^^oLarc'ixixs . Marg. r^xsnr^Lsn 
AuL.1 i<h\ix.:t -^•'"1" , f the first discourse of 
the sixth year (of his archiepiscopate)." 

Hom. cxiv. On the martyr Drosis and her 
companions, with an appeal for contributions 
towards completing the service of the altar. 
Pol. 261 b. '. jaoAflsori r^^.icaflB r^hvu:ia X^. 

K'.TisN i&aoM.i rtlM oca dicA r^xioA \\^ 
. r^Jt^^a K'M-iTSa pa AbA.i 

Hom. cxv. On the Nativity of our Lord, 
^:i <uca . r^uJ.i iua AuA ar< K'.ilL iua A>. 
rc'eolK' i\ox>VM^>so . Pol. 264 a. 

Hom. cxvi. On Basil and Gregory, A-^ 
.jioo.^alort'iio .■ jan 1 \ I twt^La it^T iin 

^euio^i\,. Pol. 266 b. 

Hom. cxvii. On the Epiphany, A %, 
rficpcu . Pol. 268 b. 

Hom. cxviii. On the female sinner, S. Luke, 
oh. vii. 36, etc. Pol. 271 a, ,» rcixAure" Ai*. 
iuA ore* r^iull : r<LaoA h\aA f<n^h\^x 

Hom. cxix. On S, John, eh. ii. 1, etc. ; 
that marriage is honourable ; and on a false 
exposition of the said passage of Scripture 
by one Eomanus. Pol. 274 a. r^inc^hvtsn Ai. 
toa . >1mOU r^\flni\\iot<' ^ol rtlauiv^:! tco 
^r^ .1^ caa.i >cd : rt*\i\\3 r<*i\n-i ^oqi.t 
. .<^^ tf * K'^-inwA rCjJaa »-ija^r^ rc^ui rm 
rtlisaoi r-ir^ ^cAo . r^\oo\ oca r^h n t Tt^g 
aiaxA ."t^t'f* iur^laanA.io iurdi^.T^n.i 
.«w ^w yui)o:\ ooo w**»i \^ia\ ouf^^iMt^ 

. r^z<iix> KlA^ot^.! 
Horn. cxx. On the beginning of Lent, and 



SEVERUS OF ANTIOCH. 



548 



on the appropriate lessons from the Gospels. 
Fol. 284 a. A^o . rt^sao-.i K'iiA.b.99 A^ 
Oool : r^Jc*Hja r <' i \\i ^ot^^.i ptujA.i om r^a*ia 

Horn. cxxi. On the preparation for enter- 
ing into the Baptistery. Fol. 286 h. A_^ 
^uaX.l K'iii^iSO.i rdalo^^o K'.ldrtci:^. ^ccn^^ia 

Horn, cxxii. Exhortation to give linen 
cloths for the lepers and other diseased 
persons. Fol. 288 a. A_u..i r<h\o, \ \\ it -n 
}\ia . rdh^A.^ rda-v&.t K'.ii:^.! tip r^insacoasa 

Horn, cxxiii. Statement of the orthodox 
faith, and refutation of the Manichsean 
heresy. Fol. 291 a. . r^h\aii»h\i^^ r^^r<sn 

^cA ico'isa ^.vio . r^UoAsa.i r^.v.Ti t^s^jcoia 
A\*»i . ^^^jm.! ^^ftoninTim A%i .xir^ru.i tcb 
r^>hr>i ■ ■^^l ail I flnl ft\ n T. ^ 1 ielp^ ^r^.l >d3 

Horn, cxxiv. On S. Matthew, eh. xvi. 13, 
etc. ; and that orthodoxy of faith should be 
expressed and tested, not by places and 
authorities, but according to the sound 
apostolic confession. Fol. 303 b. rtfao^^ A>- 
rdxjuis ^vsar^ OJJM . ih\^n i\o\ >iab.i oca 
. f^TJCi ^OD A^o . K^zJr^.i cava t^f^n 
JS9 al . rc'i<easa>cn.'i r^^i^ rduoax..! ji-it-io 
r^h}^^<\h\ ^ r^K' . r^A^ax. ^sa or** r^Auiio.i 
^ . ^ ^^ " '-A».< (sic) . r^h\ n 1 \ T.o r^Ax'an »\.t» 

Horn. cxxv. On the hymn Tpiadyiou. Fol. 
307 a. : r^&AxM r^z*aa : r^oalrtf' r^z*.Ta .1^ 



(Aa. >ii,i4»K' . i^Ajiipi . Imperfect. 

The margins of this manuscript are covered 
with Greek words, which occur in the Syriac 
text, either in transcription or translation, 
and with notes of various length. Of these 
some are geographical (e.g. fol. 238 a, see 
Add. 12,154, fol. 44 b) or historical (e.g. 
fol. 232 b), whUst others are critical, refer- 
ring to the translation or readings of the 
Greek text (e.g. fol. 114 a, . on.it ^.vsaA 
. Aur^ [marg. €¥] ok' t<uM^^ ^^amA^fuai 
[marg. co] .o(^^.t ^..ocaisaa .ii^i. ^:i qjoj 
r^^oia nda h\^a ^i euco ; fol. 290 a, rtfi 
v^rt* : rC.ioo jaauio&r^^ojkA vvaSkoru jUf^ 

^ >» Mi tV r^XAoao . ^voja — *• <^ -i — ^ tr t'r ■ 

,r.o . t <*«i 1 nr) .i) ; but the greater part are 
explanatory either of Greek or Hebrew 
words, and show that Jacob of Edessa 
possessed some knowledge of even the latter 
language.* On the word Mosanna, for ex- 
ample, he remarks, fol. 21 ft : r^co w^nt.n «\ 
(da r^Aa ^i.31 cA . r^islsa isaK*.! rd&ioai 
ft* 1 \ T.or^ K'i.sar^&v.sa.i r^L^'i-S-^ ^O-l.i 
K'^O-li -1 01 -w.l re* I *aii0.l r^i^ . >caoiu^r<' 
itoop.l tds . rdUO* itol.l tcb r^\a ^i-s ■\\y*ai.t 
T^ioo rdsojc ^ coAJsa r^^o^r^* .»>\n »» -» 
r^Li-ieL* itoA ^ •»» 1 flr>AtA<r<'.i . w* i \ T.Of^.i 
Xn«-r, nt ^^'ih\ oal ^(<' .1^ . r^-i^rCaasoor^ 

. r£-L pf \ 'NK'O ^ pd-L^re'o . ^^i_sari_i.i 
.TA : KlUr<LcaJ»or^.-| r^Lo ^i.3 i-*-^ rt'.lonA 
m-L.2)Q .t-a-^O : ^^'i^uX r<Ll-&jLaQ ch \J <\ 
f,„kXi'9tt cqAo coajm (marg. CJC) .j»or<' 

* See the Journal of Sacred Literature for Jan. 1867, 
4"» Series, vol. s., p. 430, and the Zeitschrift dor D.M.G., 
Bd. xxiv., pp. 290, 291. 



544 . THEOLOGY 



'^' 






. ..^CULa.i rc**aiT, A;^ ^K* . r^l&\sa oqa .TSi^.l 
r^LL^oia^ >coaV«h. juL&o : .\ o t » cnA (<'tj3.'i 

r^aax..i coL.i r^ucuai 
cn—a^-fio-saa (marg. JHCOYC) -floo— fio—tK' 

. m I tvi .f^* i I ^ pfAtcui-oor^ . K'^cuvJtor^ 
rdL^cn . ^r^cu r^vaii.9s (marg. I^ClC) 
. rdUr<^fiafloor<'.1 tcb r^ia ^is.t rdnx-O^ ^^y 
rdLi ^ia.i ^.t r^cuLOSk (marg. cuCCANN^) 

ruK* . ir'n T°>iv.Sq rC'ivucmx.^ ol ii^rti'.icn 
cvocn ^^l^Cl^^*al rO^iosA V\^ n^ . r^micu^ 

r^JCL^ll t^ ri'i^r*' »^ ^^r»1 k'cd.i : K'issar*'.! 
. »^ji-ia.T cfs-i^iorell q n ^ 1 .ta . r^^oi-&o 
Go.tdv.kK'.t . oocD . I s fi ...ooraJL^ r^x.^.x.ore' 

tcno^rc'.i y\ m\ .<u*oi.i od'VsA nEHjjiciak ore" 

Tj-^ Ar^ . ■:• . x^o.ii K'i.aA r<LLji^CL& ors" 
rOcD r^sox..! re'oazuis r^'ivi^.i ;^az*.i r^Isox. 

. K'cnXre'.i ^.1 OJcn : cn^.i r^Xoioj^ . i<»ajt.t<'.T 

And again, immediately below: jj.i\ 



»eb run ^ial cbola^ ^..oenxAi ^39 ■ •.\V 
dtocn aa->i\_>r^ r<'Ava»ivA rtArf . r<LUk.z.or<'.i 
(<&^^. y\\\\ ol ^K* .r^Moi.l r<'A<ii»» ^»o 
ixis »qa m-i^rf K'^ia:^.'! \\^ . rV.icn 
. ,.=u^ v*A.i oda (<'io±)9\±aa iii\, K'oo . rtfla 

»eoa . >i^ r<:*i»j oK" |J-kAoi^ (fol. 22 a) 
or^ . ^u& J10V& t<*Taa or^ . i<^cu i\o\i ^i 
. rr'ioorc' iuA ^n K'.ias . Aua '*^^.f^ r<i*iio 
^S OCD . r^i -1 \. rdj-xJLa i.aartf'iusq r^ 
i;^-*! 1 *> h\oJ^ >cnoiuAr^ ca-\_& r ^^r% v A» e^ 
r^iir^ .r^rc'viT.orc' tJO.iK' rtlurt' •:• rdl^&co 
rdsa^Ava JL&CQ rdlciA . r^rf *xA^f< jjo.ir^ 
OCD ^ r<'rt*i\jif> ^r<'o t^^jAAl' ooco .« y " 
om r c^m^ ^al col ooco ^^olaao . rOu^ 
o n "m T n r^if»r<':i ods ocn vv->i-3 : Ofsiiua.i 
^i^ mA ^^d\.sno OOCD ^dto . r<:»i:ao.i 
. rtLirt* n i T.ot^ . — ^— *■ V "" r^oJtv-a . r^lji 
r^r tf s I x or^ . r^t^s 1 1 or^ . r^f^^..i.i.or^ 
OCD . x«o.i:i cai n\ r^r^^ajcat^ . KlaooTSas 
^r^ . iVm Ti.i cixaalojLa ^r^.i : r^ JLikco 
ocn o\ .rd'-UL^ ^ol.i K'iflDre' rdJ ooA coaALSo 
re'itoisoijtsnj >iifio Aurelai^ olo . tCoo^K' 
p^TSo OK* . >coo^r^ r<Ar^ . rducu ^oA.i tcb 
i*^. MT .orc' . > im\ yt^ i^Tsa or<' . >jjjioi& 
. >i* tCDO^K* Kli ^.1 ocb . jaoi^ tCDO^r^ 
rgipc ^'k I T -Opg* . cq\a re'.'UiL^re'o . ^ ^^.i qjcd 
(^XA^ oaJL& 'AuK'Oni-i.w r^i^ooo . iJjjioi^ 
r^p t^MT .OfC . iXLOoi^ kIjaot^ . rc'ocD t ^^vn 
tAiAO'ia . ^.1 OOCD ^i<»>nr>Q.aa . r^reli.AX.OK' 

. P^.IOD AK" ^_>.l OOCD ^tfttWQSa . .'UkO.'l.l CDU 

^ I °> nr> Q.sq.i ^-..n f<:a.si3i . relai^isa laxuoi^ 

. .j^cxz. »aAj30-v& . K'ixuiK' rt'.ico At< ooco 

. Klaoiii >JjAoi^ ^.1 0103 



The Hebrew text (Ps. cxviii. 25) is -written 
on the margin, thus : ^NN2^ -A AON -A i' 
Ui>\\^ANA 2kNN-A -AAONAI -Av^AUAN-A. 

On foil. 301 a — 303 b, we have a scholion 
entitled: rCiajsa am Klsox. ^V*ni ^.oAciAito 



SEVERUS OP ANTIOCn. 545 

a.oiA , from which is taken the following 

table. 



red\s am nisar. ^ r^i.vz. am r£sni. 


• 
• 


nmi 


I6EI68 


nmi Aurdieu 1 nini 4uri'ia>. 




N^oYM leeiee aaacuni ^gb aimini 


€in6N KC Tcju Kio M OY K2^eOY 
eK Ae^louN MOY 


rr 



hur^a^ 



The subscription to the whole work, fol. 
313 a, is : or^ euievHiv»at<' re'H-ssr^sa Q.m \ i. 

. r^&irdj'O^T^SkO T^«^(Xa!^r^.i r^AQ n t»'i'°>r<' 

After this comes an epigram on Severus, 
translated from the Greek: rgsgr^'i\»<\r^ 
t<l t\.'! r<l*.ViA . i<T>or^lflo r^Xt.uo.i co^eA 




cnA . r^-l(^ 



^.^coA-^ >cao&u<r<'.i r^jL-^JcsoA |Ca_»iu*CLw 

Then follows a note, now much mutilated, 
giving the name of the scribe, the priest 
Addai of Amid, . re* 1 \ tn % rCo rt^ i\w >!<< 



[rt'iuL.xaa] xsnr^ ^.10 iux^ r<xtxa . The 

next three lines, containing the date, are 
likewise much mutUated and effiiced, but 
enough can be deciphered to fix the year 
in which the manuscript was written: 

.aivA^(<' . t^IaACl^xs .^JL^o ^j_^ 

^ I uf\ ■! [>qgn "Tin 1 -1 : r^_ico] T<-siu.& 

i^ ^.1 ocb . T<l&iT<l.i^r^& 

jaag I o>cnflu»i tisQ.i cnLi.Tja:^ . John III., 

patriarch of Antioch, the successor of Dio- 
nysius Tel-mahraya, sat from A. Gr. 1158 to 
A. Gr. 1185;* consequently we must read 



L^ 



O ^iSITiO 



r^rtlsoo r^^r^ iuucj 



«,• 



m 



the year 1179," or A.D. 868. 

Of the note that foUows, precisely the 
most important part is nearly illegible. It 



• See Assemani, Bibl. Or;, t. ii., p. 348; Le Quien, 
Or. Christ., t ii., col, 1374. 

4 A 



546 



THEOLOGY. 



appears, however, that the volume was written 
at the expense of the deacon George, son of 
the deacon John, from a village in the district 
of Antioch, for the convent of ^o»l aar^; 
and that it was collated and corrected by 
Bar-had-bGshabba, from the convent of S. 

Matthew: crA r^lna .a^O -S^o .2!^^^r«' 
rdsio r<' 1 t ■'j-a w^ it i t *a . relien rdaAi-aA 

. rdUC-SOJCSOa r^orAr^.l Kllu.io rd^'U.'l.l 

t^T <\ \ ,n I 1.1 coi-s »A0O«^-\. »'V-=a 

^ja.i : t< I T *yi T rq . m i i r^o-. »"t-=o 

t^ioAordsj rdaivi.l . rdiJS9_.oa-S01 r^Au.ij3 
. r^o^ 0.1.2^ rC'.-l r^icLA-sj .... .1 »cn .... .1 
A^o .X.O r^Jb.vo cn*BiT. ,\^ria:t ocn ^.l r^cnlr^ 
t-i*^ • " »:93 r«Llca rdaiv^A coA .... .1 ^-^ 
"pxsa cols .... or^ : it0.aA eiar^ [Avj.].3.i 
. .X.O — * «^ ^ " ca.J.2n .s\n or^ : o n i i "T g-s* 

. rCoAr^.i Klsajjl A;^ jiiIOpo t ^i\» o rdiajjasa 

The scribe Addai has also inserted his 
name in the subscriptions to the first and 
second parts of the volume, foil. 97 « and 
197 b. In both places a later hand has 
drawn a circle and partly coloured it with 
red paint, verses being written in the un- 
coloured spaces in praise of Severus and to 
the Holy Cross. Pol. 97 a: vy-=jct\ vJL 

Aa.i . ju^dvjsi K'lijt. ^liiri . r^iior^flo ,vsa 
. .luc A& por^ r^iixa . vyiMcua ».^cn^r<'.l 
Eol. 197 h : v^ . rCtJa .i-isiao rdwi riaA- 

. rdjSfU p3 rtilfiOA^vyr^ . (sic) ^XLw^o 

From a note on fol. 313 & we learn that 
the monks of ^clsoA o-artf" h\.^j=i sent this 
manuscript as a present to the convent of 
S. Mary Deipara, where it arrived in the 



year 1206, A.D. 895. K'va-.reLl.i vyr^- 

: 1^ • rr>f\mf-> iLiO-X-O ri'ivJCj.VO K'^VA-i i\-»A i^S 

rc'coVi*.! »^Aj»eu>a : re'iut.."vn r^i>.T^,i K'i.icoa 
r^ca rda&x^ ,CDoi.TJ(. •..^.ocaj:»*i:k..ia ....ocnl.1 
r^Ta.i^aa.l r^x^'ioJto.l r^ctArS' A^.tL ivia.i r<'i»SA 
^0»1 Oar^ iuan ,CDCk'i.=a »-0^<» '• tr*'^^-^*'"' 
cnsox. A^SQ.I ora K'otAk'.I . rtflaA^ .^eoJaa^ 
vyr^ r^CD KlaiuA tCDCLauo cxx.i& r±L^:in 
rfflco rCi-."vlo K'cnlrdA rsH-aio-oo w * 1 T .i 

. rCi^.i.t aA>:i i<aiui Au^ A^. . .JCQ . r^isax..! 
•:• Att.o (sic) . ^rih\r£:sic\ viLsXv^ Aujl 

[Add. 12,159.] 



DCLXXXVI. 

Vellum, about 10| in. by 6|, consisting 
of 194i leaves, some of which are much 
stained and slightly torn, especially foil. 4, 
5, and 194. The quires, signed with letters, 
are 21 in number, but the first three are 
very imperfect, leaves being wanting at the 
beginning and after foil. 4, 6, 14 and 15. 
Each page is divided into two columns, of 
from 28 to 32 lines. This manuscript is 
written in a fine, regular Estrangela, and 
dated A. Gr. 880, corresponding to the year 
617 of the era of Antioch, or A.D. 569. It 
contains — 

The second volume of the homilies {\6^oi 
e-m6p6vcot) of Severus, patriarch of Antioch, 
in a more ancient translation than that of 
Jacob of Edessa (see Add. 12,159), com- 
prising homm. xxxi. — lix. It is perhaps the 
version of Paul of Callinicus (see Assemani, 
Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 46). The homilies are 
preceded by an index, which is imperfect at 
the beginning, but has the subscription, fol. 

2 b : r^i\a^^.i K'-isar^so >x.-i .aiv^saA )ali. 



SEVEEUS OF ANTIOCH. 



547 



Horn. xxxi. Imperfect. Pol. 2 b. 

Horn, xxxii. Imperfect. Pol. 11 a. 

Hom. xxxiii. Of this only a very small 
portion, remains. Pol. 16 a. 

Horn, xxxiv. Pol. 16 a. 

Hom. XXXV. Pol. 19 a. 

Hom. xxxvi. Pol. 26 b. 

Hom. xxxvii. Pol. 34 a. 

Hom. xxxviii. Pol. 39 b. 

Hom. xxxix. Pol. 46 b. 

Hom. xl. Pol. 54 6. 

Hom. xli. Pol. 56 a. 

Hom. xlii. Pol. 62 a. 

Hom. xliii. Pol. 80 b. 

Hom. xliv. Pol. 89 a. 

Hom. xlv. Pol. 94 a. 

Hom. xlvi. Pol. 101 b. 

Hom. xlvii. Pol. 108 b. 

Hom. xlviii. Pol. 113 b. 

Hom. xlix. Pol. 123 a. 

Hom. 1. Pol. 130 a. 

Hom. li. Pol. 133 b. 

Hom. lii. Pol. 138 a. The names of the 
seven sons of Shamuni are written in a later 
hand on the margin of fol. 143 a, as follows : 

<• tsjaoa -:• ticoxs. >U3.i (sic) cn-aV , ^cb 

•'■f .Bn^ -^ 



Horn. liii. 
Hom. Hv. 
Hom. Iv. 
Hom. Ivi. 
Hom. Ivii. 



Pol. 146 a. 
Pol. 156 a. 
Pol. 166 b. 
Pol. 169 b. 
Pol. 174 6. 



Hom. Iviii. Pol. 180 a. 
Hom. lix. Pol. 188 a. 

Colophon, fol. 194 b : r<'^ i n i °t A^ *w \ t. 



After the doxology, there follows a note, 
informing us that the manuscript was written 
by one Anastasius, at the expense of the 
priest Stephen, in the year 880, corresponding 
to the year 617 of the era of Antioch (A.D. 
569), when Sergius was abbat of a convent, 
the name of which has been erased and that 
of Silas substituted. r^&uAi^a k'vd.i ^i A& 
r t*i\, M too\rmr^ A^ [f*^^^ '<'.'lco] 

< ^i 1 1 ~*i -) K'-i nn s -1 T o f<vC:xh\j. ^vizsa 

r^h\cs,MT^Ci r^\ t«»i t*wo rdxJijuoo .«v» ■ \j «v« 
K'i*!.! r^Zt.Vfi) r^isQO:^.! [rtf'iubj.i.o oiA.^ 
(^^eo.i ^.i) ^.gcD&csacua (ruux. t\sn ii&an 
cnX K'ocoo Wi°>\oof^ fr^TiT n ,TSa ^^"^ ..X.^ 

^o caA..>.1 ^ r<*lw\a^ ►"an i\yO r<l30^iAA 

r^ ^ljus 

On the same page, between the columns, 
there is a note in the handwriting of Michael 
the Great, patriarch of Antioch,* dated A.Gr. 
1501, A.D. 1190. Though it is now much 
effaced, enough can be read to show that he 
had it conveyed from Egypt to Syria, and 
deposited in the convent of Bar-sauma (at 
Antioch ?). k'oAk'.i r^'-n iii-3.i A^r^a^sa 
r^aiu^ KllorA .T^n . rdA&OiJ^K'.l i.i^rd& 
r<*io-fiaA ^i^^so.T t^.^iK' ,» r^i-aso 
■ '■*'»' T'** *** ^L*o\-tr^ 






h\it. 






• See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 363; Le Quien, Or. 
Christ., t. ii., col. 1389. 

4a2 



548 



THEOLOGY. 



1^1^.1 A^ . rdif^ 'h\\ m 



[Add. 14,599.] 



DCLXXXVII. 

The two volvunes, Add. 17,210 and 17,211 
require a double description ; viz. as separate 
Greek palimpsests and as a single Syriac 
manuscript. 

A. Add. 17,210, 
as a Greek Palimpsest. 

Vellimi, about 12 in. by 9§, consisting of 
60 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and soiled, as well as slightly torn. There 
are 33 lines in each full page. This manu- 
script is written in regular uncials of middle 
size, frequently becoming smaller at the end 
of a line. It seems to be of the v* cent. 
The accents appear to have been added by 
the scribe, and not by the later corrector. 
It contains — 

Portions of the Iliad of Homer ; viz. 

Book xii., w. 273—471. Pol. 1 a. 

Book xiii.,vv. 133—266; 333—398; 465— 
530; 663—728; 797—837. Pol. 4 a. 

Book xiv., vv. 1—20 ; 156-^19. Pol. 9 b. 

Book XV., w. 158—223 ;1 356—421; 491— 
557. Pol. 14 a. 

Bookxvi., w. 199—264; 331—397; 664 
—731 ; 798—862. Pol. 17 a. 

Book xviii., vv. 93—358 ; 426—492. Pol. 
21 a. 

Book xix., w. 136—268 ; 335—424. Pol. 
26 a. 

Book XX., w. 1—172 ; 306—503. Pol. 29 a. 

Book xxi., w. 1—397 ; 465—611. Pol. 
35 a. 

Book xxii., w. 1—113 ; 181—378. Pol. 
43 a. 

Book xxiii., w. 57—323 ; 457—589 ; 656 
—788 ; 856—897. Pol. 48 a. 



Book xxiv., w. 1—20 ; 285—483. Pol. 
56 b. 

Pol. 60 was one of the fly-leaves of the 
volume. On the recto we read the words 
^ YriG NON XPO) >!• , with some others that 
are no longer distinctly legible ; on the 
verso, * YrieNOHXPouKYPICXOAACTI 
K€ *. 

These fragments have been edited, with a 
minute description of the manuscript and 
facsimiles of several pages, by the Bev. Dr. 
Cureton, and published by order of the 
Trustees of the British Museum, A.D. 1851. 
See also " Philologus, Zeitschriffc fiir das 
klassische Alterthum," 1855, pp. 145, 193, 
313, 376. 

B. Add. 17,211, 
as a Greek Palimpsest. 

VeUum, about 12^ in. by 9f , consisting of 
53 leaves, and made up of parts of two 
manuscripts. 

I. Poll. 1 — 48. Porty-eight leaves, some 
of which are much stained and soiled, and 
not a few more or less torn, especially foil. 
2, 11, and 14. Each page is divided into two 
columns of 25 lines. This manuscript is 
written in large uncials, frequently becoming 
smaller at the end of a line. It seems to be 
of the vi"" cent., and contains — 

Large portions of the Gospel of S. Luke, 
fol. 4 a, preceded by the KecpaXaia , fol. 1 a. 
The Ammonian sections are marked on the 
margins, but Without the addition of the 
Eusebian canons. 

These fragments have been edited, with a 
minute description of the manuscript and a 
facsimile of a portion of fol. 4 b, by Tischen- 
dorf in his Monumenta Sacra Inedita, Nova 
CoUectio, vol. ii., Leipzig, 1857. Por some 
account of the leaves which have been added 
to the volume since that time (foil. 2, 11, 
and 14), see the Journal of Sacred Literature, 
4*'^ Series, vol. iv. (1864), p. 466. 

II. Pol. 49—53. Pive leaves, about llj 
in. by 8|, all of which are more or less 



SEVERUS OF ANTIOCH. 



549 



stained and soiled. The lower half of fol. 50 
has been torn away, its place being supplied 
by part of one of the blank fly-leaves. Each 
page is divided into two columns, and 
in each full column there are 31 lines. 
These leaves are written in regular, but 
small-sized, slanting uncials, of the end of 
the vii**" or beginning of the viii* cent. They 
contain — 

Portions of the Elements of Euclid, com- 
prising propositions from Books x. and xiii. ; 
in particular, fol. 49, book x., propp. 32 and 
33 ; fol. 51, propp. 80 and 81, ^a (in Gregory's 
edition, Oxon. 1703, propp. 81 and 82) ; fol. 
52, propp. 112 and 113, |0t7(in Gregory, propp. 
113 and 114); fol. 53, book xiii., prop. 19, t^ 
(in Gregory, prop. 14). 

C. Add. 17,210—211, 
as a Syriac manuscript. 
Vellum, about 9f in. by 6, consisting of 
223 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and torn. The quires, signed with letters, 
were originally 23 in number, but the greater 
part of the first has been lost. Of these the 
first ten, and the last, are bound up in Add. 
17,211 ; the remaining twelve in Add. 
17,210. There are from 19 to 25 lines in 
each page. This manuscript is written in a 
good, regular hand, of the beginning of the 
ninth century. It contains — 

The first half of the second book of the 
treatise of Severus of Antioch against 
Joannes Grammaticus of Csesarea (see Add. 
12,157), as we learn from the colophon. 
Add. 17,211, fol. 53 b : ^Au-a^aA yAx. 
>i:sa i<z^.-vo.i ^^i^.i t^aiv^.i rC'Ausa.To K'<&«o^& 
■:• .flpQni\rqH^ AajscA.i rdakT.i5^ r<\ar^so 
It is divided into 21 chapters, the titles of 
which may now be found at the following 
places. 

Chap. ii. Add. 17,211, fol. 47 a. 

Chap. iii. . . . . fol. 15 h. 

Chap. iv. . . . . fol. 3 b. 

Chap. V. . . . . fol. 23 a. 

Chap. vi. . . . . fol. 20 a. 



Chap. vii. . . . . fol. 40 h. 

Chap. viii. . . . . fol. 32 o. 

Chap. ix. Add. 17,210, fol. 3 a. 
Chap. x. . . . . fol. 48 h. 

fol. 33 h. 

fol. 1 b. 

fol. 43 b. 

fol. 29 a. 

fol. 56 a. 



Chap. X. 
Chap. xi. . 
Chap. xii. . 
Chap. xiii. , 
Chap. xiv. . 
Chap. XV. , 
Chap. xvi. . 
Chap. xvii. . 
Chap, xviii. 
Chap. xix. 
Chap. XX. 



fol. 25 b. 

fol. 51 b. 

fol. 16 a. 

fol. 27 a. 

fol. 32 o. 



Chap. xxi. Add. 17,211, fol. 52 a. 
The principal authorities cited are : Alex- 
ander of Mabug, Add. 17,210, foil. 25 b, 29 a, 
58 a\ Ambrose of Milan, Add. 17,210, 
foU. 54 b, 60 a (a forgery) ; Andrew of Sa- 
mosata. Add. 17,210, foil. 20 a, 24 d, 29 6 ; 
Athanasius, Add. 17,210, foil. 10 6, 15 a, 40 *, 
47 a, 49 a, 59 a (a forgery) ; Basil ; Cyril 
of Alexandria ; Diodorus, Add. 17,210, foil. 
2 J, 35 a and b ; Gregory Nazianzen ; John 
Chrysostom ; Jiilius of Rome, Add. 17,210, 
foU. 16 a, 23 b, 51 fi, 55 b. Add. 17,211, 
fol. 20 b ; Leo of Rome, Add. 17,210, foU. 4 a, 
24 a, 34 a, 47 b. Add. 17,211, foil. 12 a, 26 a, 
33 6, 38 o ; Macedonius of Constantinople, 
Add. 17,210, fol. 42 b; Nestorius, Add. 

17.210, foU. 11 b, 21 b, 23 a, 25 *, 30 a, 44 a, 
45 b, 52 a and b, 53 a and *, 57 «, Add. 

17.211, foil. 4 a, 6 o, 27 a, 28 b, 30 a and b, 
33 «, 34 a, 37 a, 38 o and ft ; Theodore of 
Mopsuestia, Add. 17,210, foU. 2 o, 23 6 ; 
Theodoret, Add. 17,210, foil. 13 6, 25 b, 26 b, 
44 a, 55 b. Add. 17211, foil. 10 a and b, 17 b, 
20 a and 6, 22 a, 23 a and b, 24 a, 26 b, 
29 b, 33 a, 36 a, 38 a and ft, 46 6 ; Theodotus 
of Ancyra, Add. 17,210, foil. 27 a and b, 
28 6.* 



* Citations from orthodox writers are usually indicate<l 

by the marginal mark < , from lieterodox by . Double 

citations occur, marked < — . The same distinction may 
be found in some other manuscripts. 



550 



THEOLOGY. 



In Add. 17,211, fol. 53 a, lower half, there 
is a note, stating that this book was written 
by one Simeon, a recluse of the convent of 
Mar Simeon of Kartamin, for Daniel, pe- 
riodeutes of the district of Amid : .cnoiurC 

J!^.«\.»A<r<'a . f<l*.Ti>ar<' rc*i\\ctf.i r<''ioA-ooa 
^.A^re'.iev on t.,«M.i rdii^cu Acl!^.») >c n ii n o 
T^jZ-x-l oqa .T-^ Oqp.l . iopo.lK'^ ^ i ni— o.l 
^xa^O •* ^14-0 rdtcnlr^ k'iaXqj i>_=aMi.l 
co^Vio . cnJ-Sa.i rt'iixs ^.Oomli^* ^.oi^r^.l 
iuT<'i r^JLk^MCt K't I T n K'i*^ ,^QV^ t. ^.1 

caa rCinJ.l col Art^x.1 ^1 JL& . ^&^aixT.a.i 

In the same manuscript, on fol. 49 a, 
lower half, there is a note in a different 
hand, informing us that the book belonged 
to Daniel, bishop of Edessa, who acquired it 
whilst he was periodeutes of the district of 
Amid (see the previous note) : cn-.dv^rtf' 

r^\ Oft M.i . rc'iartfno ti-sa.i ri'.icn r^hy\ r\\'\ 

T<'\\\ CULI rcl^Q nflri 1 'VK' A-lrdiJ.i ,isa i<lz*.-uo 

?l& . rc'coAK'::! K'iu*t ^ mia.i . . rtl*cnia(<' 

."Wsart'.'j rc*i\\ajj r^iasi^jjo K'acn »cno^r^ 

r<'[iD].i A-&.10 caX^i r^-i^Ool . r«'ivJ->i.M 

re'cfAp^'.i rdsavuo ri'^usn Aujjit r^rC . oaa 

OP*' p c^T y^ .53 opi* cnX .ni \j ocn tcoo^rt* 

li tin "> or** .* >CDQ 'i'm,3 on i*w ooA r^j_^jtjS9 

mA.M pdicn pdi.icDO^ ^^^ o*^ pcIjaA opi* 

. .X.O . ^.\ s\ 

A third note, on the same page, in another 
hand, records that the said Daniel bequeathed 
it at his death to the convent of Mar Silas at 
Sarug: p^'-isaovA cb^iort'^.f tcnoJuj )ciAojLa 
. •^iiaoa.i p t*\ 1 T . >iaq iuj-^.i pdz-t.Tja rslicn 
r^isa . >cao.'ui^.to ctlL.i r^v&o.i A\ ~» i 



Dr. Cureton has shown, in the preface to his 
edition of the fragments of the Iliad, pp. viii. 
and ix., that this Daniel must have been 
bishop of Edessa somewhere between A.D. 
768, when Elias of Kartamin was elected to 
that see, and A.D. 825, when Theodosius 
became bishop.* 

Of the subsequent history of the volume we 
know nothing ; though Dr. Cureton has very 
plausibly conjectured that it was one of the 
250 manuscripts, which were conveyed by 
Moses of Nisibis to the convent of S. Mary 
Deipara, A.D. 932. 

[Add. 17,210—211.] 



DCLXXXYIII. 

Vellum, about 11 in. by 7^, consisting of 
219 leaves, a few of which, especially near 
the beginning and end, are slightly stained 
and torn. The quires, signed with letters, 
were originally 23 in number, but the whole 
of the first is now lost, as well as the last 
leaf of the second. Each page is divided into 
two columns, of from 37 to 49 lines. This 
volume is written in a good, regular Estran- 
gela of the vii''' or viii"" cent., and contains — 

1. The third book of the treatise of 
Severus of Antioch against Joannes Gram- 
maticus of Csesarea : t^ivAA\.i K'isope'jsa 

a)cusj3i^wi\^ pc'siT.i JLajiol.i (fol. 217 a.) 
The running title (e.g. foil. 19 h and 20 a) 
is : p<^H-»'i\^ p^'iop^Qo >'iso pdx>xj3:t r<lai\^ 
. ""'•^"•\~"i\, pf's iT i AnnftX.i pelL^ajj^t^.i 
It is divided into 42 chapters, the last of 
which is a brief summary of the whole 
work, fol. 216 b : ptf'isipdsa:! r^iw^oooii 
r<lzu cnJi&l .:^:iOSqo . PC'^'io^va Klldni 



* la Add. 12,181, fol. 102 a, there is mentioned a 
Daniel, bishop of Edessa, A.D. 669 ; but this manuscript 
cannot be of such antiquity. 



SEVEEUS 

rc^aia&x^aa.t . Chap. xli. contains a selec- 
tion of testimonies from the Pathers in 
support of the views of the author, fol. 200 a: 

. r Cr M 30 K'^'i.sa.iiua aca XA. aoaa .vu 

These are as follow — 

Ignatius: KUjsaoi i^ol.i r^4\iii^r^ ^sa , 

fol. 200 «.; rti*j4asoco i>al.i , fol. 200 b. 

Polycarp : ril.Qa.V.\.«^ A^ol.i re'A«i.^r<' ,ao . 
Pol. 200 b. 

Clement of Eome : ^i\i^.'i r^4\i\j^ ^sa 
r£^h>ji'ioua A»cA.t . Pol. 200 b. The ahove 
extracts from Ignatius, Polycarp, and 
Clement, have heen published byDr.Cureton 
in his Corpus Ignatianum, pp. 212 — 215. 

Irenseus : r^ifCuaiA.sa.i rdj.sa.vo rcLa^ ^ 
iari' . r^sax. ^\X;"» T<'4vi-.v.l redi^eL3.io 
. R^QOL^^A^.i T^h\ s . iT .i K'^u^i^ AaooI ^^.1 
v^r^ CTX\».l ^cD ^o CttCOi^-iAo ^.1 ,cb 

r^^OuXk^nhx ^^amxsa , fol. 200 b ; rcla^ pa 
^.1 , fol. 200 6 ; J\3 rclnAv^ ^ , fol. 201 a; 

a.i rda^^ ^ , fol. 201 a ; m^ v£^h\A. ^ , 
fol. 201 b. 

The Council of Antioch, that deposed Paid 
of Samosata: ^.Tn^-.l >cn r^hyx^XJa ooo.ioJOQ>.i 

»3A.r<' re: »-iVn .i v^p*' ol.i . ..oAocuure' ,cb 
pCiXk' . rc'coAK'.i (<'^v:sa.&-MO rc'^d^o acp 

iuK^iAuwo.-w . Pol. 201 b, 

Cyprian : r^ivn.n A!i^.i ora rCisarelsa ^sa . 

Pol. 202 a. 



OF ANTIOCH. 



561 



Gregory Thaumaturgus: ods rfi^.x-w p, 
K-i^ciiia^cno rt-Aio-jittoAxsa l\ao.i , and 
r<^.t<^ rCVtias rcAiarscucD ^. Pol. 202 «. 

PeUx of Home: i,aA., r<'A,i.Xr^ r* 

Pol. 202 b. 

Peter of Alexandria : A^k^.i rcisAv^ •» 
r^i^aeolK'. Pol. 202 b. 

Athanasius: A^.i otb K-isoitiaa pa 
•^^enSl^Oaa K-'iAAxa.-i rcAu*AA , fol. 202 b ; 
.«iiii\^ etu0.i lVi>a.i oqs re-isarda pj 
aen . re:.iio.i coA^cuuLiisAvia ^.i ojeb 
AVa.T ods reli.4»isa K-isardsaX 4«alsa.i 
K-'-Uiva.t r<li\a=,o rcAuiLit, fol. 202 b; 
auin!' laj,ed.i r«:a^.i ^iA«.i rCisareisa pa 
K'A«..-u. K-i^euAuli, A]Jpa.i, fol. 203 b; 

fol. 203 b ; ,sij.4xo ^'ioo^i ,qp rCAxi^^ pa , 
fol. 203 5; .a^Wa ^o^Ws k'A»VV<' pa , 
fol. 203 5*; A<v\i«.i ocb K-isarcisa ^ 
rC'Msa r<'enlr<'.i co^cuittasdusa , fol. 204 a; 
ofli^^ooari' A>ol.i K-Aiiis^ pa, fol. 204 o; 
^.ini' Axcvl.i r<'A»i\r<' pa , fol. 204 a ; pa 
relSkooaLa rstsa-oaasa 4\oX.i T<^i\r^,M. 204a; 
r<Laal^ l\pa.i om K'iairclsa pa, fol. 204 6. 

Julius of Rome: A»aA.i i<'A«i^r<' pa 
Qa-i^o.iQooi.a , fol. 204 6; oob K'isar^sa po 
cD^cunoaoica .\-inal ^ax.^dvsa.i ..^jcb ^a\.i 

r^ooorCLa, fol. 204 b) 12^.i oda ^ 

COOTOCtA»<'.V»— r^'i.^A.I .tVuiT •713.1 K'^CU.'Uu 

r^AJlsa.-! , fol. 205 a. 

Basil : K't^oi A \*a.i oa» K'isartfsa po , 
fol. 205 a; k'^oojm^cd l^i r^isar«£=a po , 
fol. 205 a ; Q90u.iia\^ A\».i K'isareisa pa 



* These fragments of the Festal Letters are given by 
Dr. Cureton in his edition, pp. (^ , ,si . 



552 



THEOLOGY. 



rtf'.icoQo, fol. 205 a; ■\\*a.i ocb K'iiar^sa ^S9 

^.iCLSa , fol. 205 b ; A»aA.i rCAxi^r^ pi 
reij.vn r^MO'i A^sa.i a>cuALi.&:90r^, fol. 205 b. 

Gregory Nazianzen : 'ocb K'^-wssr^sa pa 
KUu.t iua OK" n^sL Aui.3 \\^.i , fol. 205 b 
K'lcncu Ai..t am rCi-sor^so pa , fol. 205 b 
r<M^ A^..f oob K'TJaart^n pa , fol. 205 b 
re^QocuicC^i&i r^\sard:sa pa , fol. 206 a 
r^\s ■\^'a.i ,=1.1 r^isot^iia pa , fol. 206 a 
^^ oruc^ A^sa 'i.9ar^.i am r^\^nr£s) pa 
rt'toicv^re' p3 re'ivrt', fol. 206 a; K'^vsardsa pa 
cojcaj A^o ea>'ir^ i^al.i , fol. 206 a; pa 
r^^.VM rc^-1 T -).vm Jii-.i K'H-Ssartfsa, fol. 206 &; 
rtf'^.icotukjsa Aj^.i r^TJsardsa pa , fol. 206 b ; 
QocuQoi^rtf' r«:z*.ii) Av..i ocn r<x:sir£M pa , 
fol. 206 b ; r^^io-a-D.i ooo r^\Jsar^Lsa psa 
oocul>Qa.s r«^z->.TD A-^.i , fol. 206 b ; pn 
tcncvjar^ A^sq.l ocn rc'ixiarLo.i r^'vsartfsa , 
fol. 206 6 ; pe:j_.Qoi^.5a ^'i^.i rt'isordsa pa 
rc^siT.i oocuAcu A^ldcA.-i , fol. 206 b ; pa 
Qocuso.-ulia ^ol.i r<'A\'i\j<', fol. 206 b. 

Gregory Nyssen : r^-L^^vx rCisoreisia pa, 
fol. 207 a', rt'n t.q— ^.i -^.i r^isor^sa pa 
K'^uxiix.^ A< wnT ,A\.i, fol. 207 5 ; re'isnr^sa pa 
l_..i , fol. 207 b ; r^^:sa:i.ii rc'isarSia »_sa 
pel=>o\.i rc'nT.QA.t , fol. 207 b. 

Amphilocliius of Iconium: as cited by 
Cyril, fol. 207 b ; r^^sa .j^Ij^Isk-.t »m ."u^ 

rclicn re'ciL^ ixsa -i n s^ , fol. 208 a. 

Cyril of Jerusalem : -^.i t^Axcu*A>vsa pa . 
Fol. 208 a. 

Gelasius of Csesarea in Palestine : ^j&a 
,^a n s t .^x^x tca A_^.i oca r<:sa.\joii 
cnBOJ^b rdx-lia K'ocn .aviLsao , .• tCno.icuAa , 
fol. 208 b ; K'i^cu.At'vsa.i o.t rc'vsaK'jsa pa , 



^ 



."» «<'i_sor^»j pa, 



fol. 208 b; K'A»ciL.A\v»a.T 
fol. 208 b. 

John Chrysostom: on the Gospel of S. 
Matthew, homm. i., ii., xviii., foil. 208 b, 
209 a; on Romans, horn, xv., fol. 209 a; 
1 Corinth., horn, xyi., fol. 209 b ; 2 Corinth., 
homm. viii., xvii., fol. 209 b ; re:2a\ioA\ pa 
«cp A_^ . ;cnoiu*T<' pn en -n T.oi.i oop 
rd.iso-a oiAM^rC' >A»rB' Aj-^Jta.-i , fol. 210 a; 

on the Gospel of S. John, ho mm . xii., Ixiv., 
Ixxv., Ixxxv., fol. 210 a and b. 

TheophUus of Alexandria : re'vsareisja pa 

on I 1 ^joK'.i ^^cD , fol. 210 b ; r^iuj.ire:^ pa 
IZnj , fol. 210 b. 

Epiphanius of Salamis (re'uralto.i) in 
Cyprus : ocn r<:±a,.^wi ^'i^.i KL3i>-& pa 
QOtOoicD AajDoA.i , fol. 211 a ; r^h\\\r< pa 
r^^^ .\^-a . '«^-i-«".«^ -"I •^v'.'vr, ^cQ.! 

rtfJc*.V3, fol. 211 a; h\oA^ r^ixi-^K' ^JSa 
rt^i i\tQtt3 , fol. 211 a ; ^ol.i r^4»i.\j^ pa 
r^i-^Qi \ir^3.i r^x.iJc_o r^i.^^^«lsa , fol. 211 a. 

Antiochusof Ptolemais: A^.1 rcisar^sa pa 
; r^XAW*gi-io rc*T f\i ir^.i ^ \ tcaaso2i^i ,6a 
rc^T I V^T. » T«M r«^cD.i ,m A^o , fol. 211 a ; 
ri-AuAiJA ,cp Aa.1 r^xsardsa pa , fol. 211 b ; 
>Ju.l aa»^i<' rdA.i >cp A^..i K'i^Qrdsa pa 
pa ..OGnA tt^-ii\*»i.i ^A*rdA rdAr^ .-A^r^ 
♦are-, fol. 211 5. 

Severianus of Gabala: ocp r^'isare^ pa 
h\ I -).io . rdi 1 I 1 "^o r^-ko'iA^-i—o A_^.i 
coa^ixAoj^r^ , fol. 211 & ; oqa r^i-sardsa pa 
K*^ 1 m T » pa ^oi.& >ija s-^.l >a3 A-^.i 
>cno.-ui.saA^.-i T^i.^ .\j T.rc*, fol. 211 b ; 
rdJr^ rC'.tOJsai ,q3 A^.i ocp K'i.^r^sa pa 
A^pao . rO^irc'.io K^xSax..! K'isa >3r<' vA 



SEVERUS OF 

fol. 211 b; •i_=30K'A\r<'.i r<^ in \^ioA< ^ 

ft'i-n jQn-iM , fol. 212 a. 

Atticus of Constantinople : re'isor^ia ,so 
^AkKLa pcL>oo^^r<'.l . iVnJL* i\.t.s A^i oca 

fol. 212 a. 

Cyril of Alexandria: ^■•iA>.i r^oasaoi, pa 
ttxuicC^QU.i tcnci&iio\^ AsaoI.i , fol. 212 a; 
rc^T*»i ».i K'oiiaaJi^ pi, fol. 212 a; pa 
reUiLxJoa aco ."u*."! am , foil. 212 J , 213 a ; 
from his comment, on the Gospel of S. John, 
fol. 213 a; on the Gospel of S. Matthew, 
fol. 213 b ; on the Gospel of S. Luke, foil. 
213 b, 214 a ; . rel,'i.s A>a\.i rc'A<iJi^ pa 
jajlJW po oAxK" . aj_»io_x. ,cnoo\_»r<'.'i »cn 
fol. 214 a ; , rel*v..i ^oA.i r<'i\v^j<' ^ 
r^Li^cu dxJsa-Afi .ai*io_x. tcno^rti*.! >ca , 
fol. 214 i; rcixAoioo po , fol. 214 5; pj 

fol. 214 b; A^clA.i ^.i rCAxi-iyrc' <p9 
wottLl-oooo , fol. 214 b', r^.icv^. A-inoA 

r^ *w 'i t» ^.O-Jcn.i r^r<*\ "t o.l , fol. 214 b , 
ioa-^rUM.i oca r^l.io.j^ :u^ ,saa\a , fol. 
215 a; ^oA.t ^co.i rci.ai.TJi pS'iiardsa ^sw 
^0^. .x.iviiiv.sa r^^yOojCm °> "in •?3.i cboi.ti^^ 
rCcoAr^, fol. 215 a. 

Proclus of Constantinople : »^i_sor^=a ^sa 
. r^.M-iXS9:t ioQ-a-ai caiJ-* i\.k3 Aj^ji oca 
rtf'i^An^ — r^cnAK* df<vi.l A.^ ^\-j_9k OK* 
;)Q_.is>3 , fol. 215 a ; ^oA.i r^i>'iAsr<' ^ 

^ . ». f\ .\^yMft r^&OJiQai^K' ^.mO^, fol. 215 b ; 
(^^CLoOo-i^r^ ..OcnA_& ^oA.t r<'^i-^r<' pa 



ANTIOCn. 



658 



rdMj.iM.i , fol. 215 b ; »ca rCAiv^T^ ^-so 
rtfjJ-sairda.t ..ojoo A\ol.i , fol. 215 6. 

Theodotus of Ancyra : am rdao^oAt p9 

fol. 216 a. 

Among the authors cited* in the course 
of the work we find Alexander of Mabug, 
foil. 80 b, 83 a and ft ; Ambrose, foil. 91 a, 
92 a; Amphilochius of Iconium; Andrew 
of Samosata, foil. 81 a and b, 94 b, 95 a ; 
Athanasius, foil. 97 a, 154 a and seqq. ; Basil; 
Chrysostom ; Cyprian, fol. 115 a ; Cyril of 
Alexandria, on S. Matthew, foil. 21 o, 23 b, 
26 a, 28 b, 100 b, 101 a, 129 a, 142 ft, 152 ft, 
153 a, 165 a and ft, 182 ft ; on S. Luke, fol. 

194 a ; on the epistle to the Hebrews, foil. 
17 a, 166 a ; Cyril of Jerusalem, foil. 127 a, 
187 ft ; Diodorus of Tarsus ; Dorotheus of 
Marcianopolis, fol. 140 a; Eustathius of 
Antioch, fol. 130 a and ft; Gelasius of 
Caisarea, foil. 116 ft, 186 ft and seqq.; Gregory 
Nazianzen ; Gregory Nyssen ; Irena;us ; 
Isidore of Pelusium, fol. 190 a and seqq. ; 
Julius of Rome, foil. 20 6, 76 ft, 90 ft, 91 a, 
98 a, 114 a, 195 ft, 197 a ; Leo of Rome ; 
Macedonius of Constantinople, fol. 96 a; 
Nestorius; Proclus of Constantinople, fol. 

195 a; Severianus of Gabala, foil. 159 ft 
margin, 194 ft; Severus himself, ^ca po 
woA^relj .v-^s , foil. 109 ft, 112 a, 115 a, 

126 «, 131 a; Socrates, Ecclesiast. Hist., 
bk. i., chap. 12, fol. 189 a and ft ; Theodore 
of Mopsuestia, foil. 82 ft, 95 ft, 129 ft, 140 «, 
141 a; Theodoret ; and Theodotus of Ancyra, 
fol. 105 a and ft. 

The margins contain a few words in Greek 
characters, chiefly proper names. Of the 



• Citatious from orthodox writers are generally indicated 

by the marginal mark < , from luUrodox by : . When 

one of the authors cited quotes a third, these marks 
become << and < — : . See, for example, foil. 1 6, 2 6, 
55 a, 82 a, 131 h. 

4 B 



554 



THEOLOGY. 



marginal notes some explain Greek words or 
refer to readings of the Greek text. 

2. A letter of Severus to the deacon and 
archimandrite Elisha, fol. 217 a : cnL.i ^oA» 

^ r<L>QXM . r«l&i.x..io re'v*.i-z^io w*t i t n 
rt'^o.i ^ol Atrc'o A n t.K' . ^l-uCU f^T i t n 

On fol. 219 a, after the doxology, there 
are two lines of writing, from which the 
name of the scribe has been erased : .... A^o 

r^ tg m'i . ^i>-&.i KlaO.io r^ t \ >'>o r<^\ i,Mi*g3 

A later hand has added : .^co.i A^ A-^o 

T<'A\cu2a.cn=s eon . Under this are a few words 
in Arabic, written by oneDiijud ibn el-Hakim: 

(►jLJI ^^1 4i«'4> (iJjljuJ! <-i^\ (sic) xJA ^J^J'i^ 

[Add. 12,157.] 

DCLXXXIX. 

Vellum, about 9f in. by 5|, consisting of 
40 leaves, some of which are much soiled 
and slightly torn, especially foil. 1, 2, 12, 
and 13. The quires, signed with letters, 
are now only 4 in number. Each page is 
divided into two columns, of from 30 to 
38 lines. This volume is written in a neat, 
current hand of about the vii"" cent., and 
contains — 

The correspondence of Severus of Antioch 
and Julian of Halicarnassus on the Corrupti- 
bility or Incorruptibility of the Body of 
Clu-ist, translated by Paul of Callinicus (see 
Assemani, Bibl. Or.,t.ii., p. 46). 

The letters are preceded by a short in- 
troduction, fol. 2 b : .^.lO-z-sa.-t KlL&afls 
jj.1\ T^\ \ iK*.! . i<aiv^ r^ea_3 p^i-ai t^"^ 

. cna .v\^l.i 



1. Letter of Julian to Severus : rfAxv^r^ 
.T->^ cuao-ii-n.jArtf'.'i "^«^ " "" '^— * t<'\ i \cu:i 

Beginning, fol. 4 a:. re^icp ^i t ire'o \ -i > 
. tt^ 1 \ 1 M Avsq ..^^.1 coi \^«\ \ coA ^isoK'l 

, r<Cin t tn ^jsa rtf'.i-M >-»cn \ *a:t . .nri\ »iao 

2. Reply of Severus : .cnoir^^ r<lAi.i\°>.i 
rc^i I \cun . Beginning, fol. 4 b : ^u.td ^ .vw 
^ di->.VM . vv^ai.tw M.I K'^i-^^ A\ \ n n 
>A .11 -1 w.t ocp t^*jii \ T..1 . rc^.t I <^ vyarC 
KtfloJsaoA^.i : »jA\\«s » m=3.-i ^.i .\\^^-aa . ixAjin 
uiiu^^i^'.i ocp : K'i-ar^ riAv-x.r^ en *« 'k i ocd 
: ^i-snr^ A< i-Mr^.l vytr^".*! ».0-Jcn .V*^ •. v»> > "an 
^.oAk'o ^.i;^.! cni ^°k >CDoiur^ rc^ l\ 1 1'tAusq.f 



A-l^.M.1 rdli-MOs •Ja.rti'.t : ^ s -iA< cn_l_>i_o 
r^r^ .jk.±a&uc.sa S-^ r^.icna . vya.! K'ooAr^ 

3. Letter of Julian to Severus : r^\ i\cu.i 
r^*^! -'i\ *^ !*— '^ • Beginning, fol. 5 a : 

^.vsa ^1 *" " ,.oA> n Ofi sA<t<'.i .. oiuai\-& 

r^.T.«iuaa.i . rc'ocn .^.t\o . tA-Ss.i ^cn ^ 
r<lAo . rt'^ii^nfla ^lAorxA ^nc' ^.aju i tnh\ 

4. Eeply of Severus: .t_^ rcL^-wi-^^.i 
r<i_a-Xcu . Beginning, fol. 5 b : ^vu^r^ v^b 

K'orxApi' ^v^Oofi 4»VWf<'."t »cp . f^icoA*.! »-l 
. ^LL^ rc'^ft^i \nf> r<'i\-iJ'isa-a.i . vya.i 
. r^^-ia-;^\ >A_>.t tX'AxQ-llcn % *w AxA.n n .i-& 



5. Letter of Julian to Severus ; 



. .X.O 

r^\ I \cL..i 



r<l^i-* i\°> 



..1 . Beginning, fol. 8 b : 



' SEVEEUS OF ANTIOCn. 



655 



..vi'Kla .IA-mlIs cA.i . r^isoA i ■ \^ h\^r^ 
^A«r^ ^\ <\ V K* -1 -».i \ \ n.ie r^r^ . r^sa-uH 

«^-XA_.!<' >CDO_jJI — &— JO . ^ocb ta30.1t<'^ 

6. Reply of Severus : re^x^.va.t K'Axi^ri' 
r^Aji-fla-ar^s r<lje_>i K'ioKLjto reUcnio 

. rVAjcoap^o riL.cQAnc' r^Laiu;^ A ^x.AA.S)a 
r^^iiu.i . .^K* g n T °t r^j^ovs cn.a.i ^.OJcb 
coi-^-l . r^h\a \ \ Ti »Au5a rdA A^ vsarOo 
.^.OXt ^oi-^a r^ai K'coArt'.'i ^^ -« jUtXJa 
r ^ n I T *a . Beginning, fol. 10 «: Ai \ A „ 

^oca r^^.iojL».i x-»s . yv^O-iivAo-&-flaA 

i^-iiusa M >cnoi\ •r^'.i .* m_uo_A_x. A y 

dv->r^»uA . r^s&u& f^*'' ^'^'^ • r<^^t<X\io 

.1 r<'i\o-M tl^ A I n T.o . >A 



• .X.O 

In it are cited : Athanasius, fol. 23 a, seqq. ; 
Basil, fol. 13 b; Cyril; Epiphanius, foil. 36 
b, 37 a; Gregory Nazianzen, foil. 16 a and 
J, 37 o ; Gregory Nyssen, foU. 26 a, seqq. ; 
Gregory Thaumaturgus, fol. 30 a, seqq.; 
Ignatius, epistle to the Ephesians, fol. 32 a; 
Irenseus, foil. 27 d, 37 a ; John Chrysostom ; 



John of Jerusalem, fol. 27 b ; Proclus, 

fol. 27 a; and Theodotusof Ancyra, fol. 23 b. 

7. Discourse of Severus against Julian :• 

f^J-MOi K^^^.i ,:^.iCL9ai . CL.au vn_iAr^.i 
rdj*oi-ss on-s.i ^.^ot . r<'A>.i.^:i r^j_aJLsba 

COaAuJjLsoX ^i °> \ -W T<XJ^t< . .^tW ft r. V a. 

^on-^o rdsi re'cfiApe'.i A«>. — jt,5_o cni^^s 
rO*j-taa .^cuu. . Beginning, fol. 38 a : 
rc'^.TiLa iTl*io_i. ^ rC i w i W i<a>o.a-) 
. a n «^ •^.1 K'oco _x2a^x_x.sa 



Ore* ^\ i %*7i cn.a.1 K'Axn 1 Ti joo.i .. \.t»»\pi 



I V^' 



ti 



It is imperfect at the end, breaking off in 
the middle of a quotation from Athanasius. 

From the words on fol. 2 a, t<t»'ioL^ 
rc'iAo^iA^ , this volume would seem origin- 
ally to have consisted of 13 quires. Ac- 
cording to the marginal note on fol. 2 b, it 
contained also the commentary of Ephraim 
on the Gospels, ,is9.i ,.fwV^opf.i rtfataa 

[Add. 17,200.] 

DCXC. 

Vellum, about 12^ in. by 9f , consisting of 
128 leaves, some of which are much muti- 
lated, especially foil. 1—3 and 128. The 
quires, signed with letters, were originally 
16 in number, but several leaves of i^ and ^, 

* See a Latin translation of this discotirae in the Spici- 
legiiun Romanum, t x., p. 169. 
4152 



556 



THEOLOGY. 



and tlie Avhole of -^and s are now lost. 
Each page is divided into two columns, of 
from 28 to 37 lines. This volume is written 
in a fine, clear Estrangela of the vi"" cent., 
the exact date heing, in aU probability, 
A.Gr. 899, A.D. 588. It contains— 

1. The treatise of Severus of Antioch, 
entitled rd^Acu:! K'AvAwoi* AjiacA , against 
the Additions, or Appendices, of Julian, in 
43 chapters. The translation appears to be 
that of Paul of Callinicus (see Assemani, 
Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 46). It begins in this 
manuscript with a letter of Severus, ad- 
dressed to a person who had asked him to 
divide the treatise into chapters, fol. 1 b : 

pg'.A.i-.i \ "> r^ior<'Qo r^Jt_..To.l [K'ixi^ri'] 
, ' >N->"^ >jji jure* [A»al.i] . r^^&CU^^rC'.-i 
rC'.ien t<'A\.[in<'\\] . ncV<^\°>n-i »^«Ml oocoiar^."! 
[i<1lAcu.i] rC'iv^QsO^ A-inQJL . ml r^\ i*yis.i 

The letter is imperfect, and so also are 
chapp. i., v., xii., and xxiii. Chapp., vi. to xi., 
and xiii. to xxii., are altogether wanting. 

Among the works quoted in this treatise 
is the commentary of Cyril of Alexandria 
on the first epistle to the Corinthians, foil. 
11 a and 26 b. 

Subscription, fol. 49 a : ^iu&^aA >A-x. 

r^"-\i"" r^iAojS K'ivacBoA* AoLaol.t pdaAvA 

. .>. «v •\"*^-! rd^v.v\-^ K'ioptf'oo »iai 
f<'i\i.'vx. (sic) r<'^ca.'=i9co.i rc*uinT. r <^i«s\ r ao 

2. The treatise of Severus of Antioch 
" against the last Apology of Julian, "trans- 
lated, it would seem, by Paul of Callinicus. 
It is divided into 33 chapters, an index of 
which is prefixed, fol. 49 a. Title, fol. 54 a : 
r^iopS'oo jiiia rd-z^.VA-1 .1 ii \ .1 r«LaAuJk 
r '^•« A -I ncA . r^jL-^cu^^K'.l r^-iL'i-ti \y *S 
30 rdA_iJO r^LUiAcu.l rCUlMK' co-uovs 




uuz.1 . ^:'^^.x^.'1^ 



oi — &o rr* I 1 



a.io CD 



. rtlalccLSQ ,CDO.sa'i.aj.l 

Among the works quoted are Cyril's com- 
mentaries on the Gospel of S. Matthew, foil. 
76 a, 105 b ; on the Gospel of S. Luke, fol. 
90 a; and on the second Epistle to the 
Corinthians, fol. 119 b. 

Subscription, fol. 127 b : ^iua-soA >Lx. 

K'ior^'oo li-Sa rd-»Qr» ,» \ .i i -i s .i r^.a^v^ 
co\snr£^n .\ -inoA . r^Lk&j^^ r^.i ca.'v i. i \ as 
. reiiACUz^o r^iuptf" oen . KllAcu.i r^r£si^ 
^^ rt^M-iQX. >^ . rc*>l 1 1 "-n Aomal poLri 

^-."^ COS ^r^ ■:• r^w\\ «M rC'^cUL^iX ^oi^.t 

The greater part of fol. 128 having been 
cut away, the note which it contaiaed is 
lost, with the exception of a few unimportant 
lines at the top of the second column. At 
the foot of fol. 127 b, however, a later hand 
has written over an erasure these words : 

^1 s T.^o rC'rtfsn i *wA< A\ i t-> (or ia_S3s) 
. KlMo^ >vsa re'ii.i ju»\ tsaixxs . .j^^jl^o 
Ajsa.^0 ^^.t A^-lo oqA re'at wl rtf'orAK'.i 

^jjsarc'o ^J^af<'o . " This book was finished 
in the convent of . . . . , in the year 899 
(A.D. 588), in the days of the abbat Mar 
Thomas. May God " etc. 

On fol. 1 a there is a long note, in a hand 
of the X*'' cent., from which we learn that 
the volume was presented to the convent of 
S. Mary Deipara by one John, in his own 
name and that of a certain Gabriel. 



SEVERUS OF ANTIOCH. 

><f.v^\^on r<iAcu A^jiol cfA an^.l 

WW '^rr* ■ liw T^OCDO 

K'^oauTaa.l r^coAK'^.ilt.i r<'\inflr>K'.i 



567 



A^Kl'Ui^ lisa A!\^o : )Coal^ iVorAr^ 

r^cQ-lre' coJL r^fti w l.l ^ vyt^ .1 

relM-uio rc^i \» [A.]*pd*i_3i\^ ti^aA 

. .X.O r^i^sOiA.! KlSQCUs r<l&Moio 

This note is in the handwriting of the said 
John, as appears from the cross line : jsh\Sk 

. .«^.*' . cqA rdjaoxj , " John wrote (this), 
and gave (this hook), and gave (it) of his 
own free will. May God grant liim forgive- 
ness. Amen." 

[Add. 12,158.] 

DCXCI. 

Vellum, about 9| in. by 6|, consisting of 
52 leaves, some of which are slightly stained, 
especially at the beginning. The quires, 
signed with letters, are 6 in number. Each 
page is divided into two columns, of from 
31 to 42 lines. This volume is written in a 
good, regular Estrangela of the vii"* cent., 
and contains — 

The correspondence of Sergius Gramma- 
ticus and Severus of Antioch, regarding the 
doctrine of the Two Natures in Christ. 

1. The first letter of Sergius to Severus, 

fol. 1 6: m i-\JQo.l K'Av_*.sa.T_o r<'4»vJi^r<' 
K'iorC'w rd^Oo—M i\CLA . QoQ n i ^*W 1 — ^ 
^r^.l Artix- oass.i . rVi\i\Ap^.i rc^i-ti}^ 
•H^ ^.t ^^co ^..O^'i^.t ii.1t 



,1 1 I ^ 



2. The reply of Severus, fol. 2 b : rt^mwa 

itOA . r^x2LiA^t<'.i f<&v>iA^o r^&aQoi^^rC.l 

. rdLao'i^ relZM A!i^o rC^cuvn^^ao K'&vA^'.i 

3. The second letter of Sergius to Severus, 
fol. 11 a : <n ■ \joo.t ^^'ii>^ »^i\i_\j<' 

. r^iar<te 

4. The reply of Severus, fol. 14 b : ^oA« 

(^Axi-^K* . rCioiVoo t<lAi-ji ^ °>.i caA_<.i 



rCl^BOi^rC'rdlUcA^r^.t rt^raHT-i (sic) CUxXm^pC 



5. The third letter of Sergius to Severus, 
fol. 33 b : QoAjoo-t cnL.i ^^.i K'^^vi^^ 

(^ioK'OO r^— >QlU>.1 OS^ClA . cv»rt n . \^~«i \^ 

6. The reply of Severus, fol. 39 a: 

r<l&i-»iA^.1 cnL.i .V9k coL.l iA^.i r^^i.^K' 

7. The Apology of Sergius, fol. 48 b: 

r^ionrto ; but the subscription is, fol. 52 b : 
. ooQni^rai-^ QOA^ioo.! rcLwoi-s ji^*w >lx. 
Beginning: r^eaJir^ : r^ntr-n -> ,i_saA 

r^^^a&jj^ >^ rtAre' . oi-SaOo K'^vmA r<l&rx' 

^cD ^ kZAS.! . .vai •V^-'i ocb.i K'^euoio 

The writings of Cyril of Alexandria are 
quoted on almost every page of these letters. 
The other authorities cited are: Amphilochius, 
epist. to Seleucus, fol. 44 b ; Andrew of Sa- 



558 



THEOLOGY. 



mosata, fol. 28 a ; Aristotle, foil. 36 6, 44 a ; 
Athanasius, foil. 21 a, 26 a, 43 a\ Basil ; 
Chrysostom ; Diodorus of Tarsus, fol. 17 b ; 
Dioscorus of Alexandria, epist. to Domnus of 
Antioch, fol. 32 a; EustatMus of Antioch, 
commeiit. on Ps. xcii., fol. 42 i; Gregory 
Nazianzen ; Julius of Eome, foil. 7 ft, 27 6 ; 
Leo of Eome, fol. 49 b ; Nestorius, foil. 24 b, 
49 b ; Theodoret, fol. 49 b ; and the Acts of 
the Council of Chalcedon, fol. 50 a. 

According to a note on fol. 1 a, the 
book was presented to the convent of S. 
Mary Deipara by one Michael bar Katta'e. 

rfi-an^oa.-l rdu'iaxo.i K'i-t.vX cnl%T..i : r^s^ii 
cnT*^i jjbxU T<'cnlr<':i •:• ^i^fa.i r<^\infr>r^.t 
cnsaz. .acviuuo . i^a*Ht.1o rdlr^.t r<:ior<ts 

[Add. 17,154.] 



DCXCII. 

Vellum, about 11|^ in. by *1\, consisting of 
103 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1, 2, 7, 8, 48, 58, 
102 and 103. The quires, now only 11 in 
number, are signed with letters. Two quires 
are missing after fol. 58, and several after 
fol. 98. Each page is divided into two 
columns, of from 35 to 38 Knes. This volume 
is written in a good, regular Estrangela of 
the viii* cent. Many Greek proper names 
and other words are expressed on the mar- 
gins in Greek letters. It contains — 

The sixth book of the select epistles of 
Severus of Antioch, translated from the 
Greek by the priest Athanasius of Nisibis, 

A. Gr. 980, A.D. 669. »<'4u-i..i rcl_s4u_a. 

«ai&i-*0^ r^iarCoo (^JC*.i-o.l cn^'i^K' ^.i 
reL*ioQo.i rg.x-^cvi\n<'.i . Prefixed to the 



volume is an index of the eleven TtrXot, or 
heads, under which the epistles are arranged, 
fol. 1 a : .■^\°>.i omA .^^.i-sal oA js.it 
^Atr^ r^ru-Sua ncuiAa ol.t . r^aiv^ r^cos 

iu&oK' ^ooi (<ivur<' 'p'xsn "pxsn A!^^ Ar^ 
•sa rw** -^^ OV1.MOT •.>±a^Qoa>a>i^ . •.acna ov>i^n 

. r<'&>_i_3du& klJlsoo re* \ •in \o.i A \'w.i 
rd&&cu2^K':i Qiiu^i.>i2^ rc'ioK'oo t<e:iiu3cC^.i 

•:• f^iooo.i 

This index is very imperfect, owing to the 
lower half of fol. 1 having been torn away. 

I. First section, concerning bishops and 
the clergy, and their ordination, fol. 1 b : 

r^jJo!^oi..&a.O Oxu'iAoo rd^auOaJL&re' A\*w 

1. To the bishop Constantino : h\c\ — 1 

f^iKnnrtn . OwK* QOQ 1 i\i\qoQ-D . Pol. 1 b. 

Margia : r^^a^cLDOOA^r^ 731^.1 ^co ^ 

2. To Solon, bishop and metropolitan of 
Seleucia in Isauria : ,^_ft — Xooo h\a \ 

r£. &o_iiQa 1 arC (marg. COXcjuN) 

ttiA^<x&v^a»)o . Pol. 4 b. Margin : ^ 

3. To the same : cnA\a-l n— & cn^ciA 

»\^ °ST \'**'" KL-^O-aQfl I '\T^ . ^..o— I0C10.1 

rd.iotta^K'.i kUooXco.i . Pol. 6 b. Margin : 

..V&.t »a3 .3.1 



SEVEEUS OF ANTIOCH. 

4. To the same : cd^clA .i-& cd^clA 
t<:£ixiaBA&(< „_^ooo:» . Pol. 9 a. Margin : 

5. To Peter, bishop of Apamea : 4»q1 
rdisa&r^.i ooiapC oooi2^ . Pol. 13 a. Margin : 

6. To the bishop Nicias: rt*i n i i h\o\ 



659 



T^^cutn I ">»<. Pol. 14 b. Margin: ^jsa 

7. To Castor, bishop of Perge : h\aA 

r<\j^n r£^<xa^)aj^r^ icC^r^a . Pol. 15 a. 

Margin: ^ . (^^a&ckoflsA&rda.i ^cd ^ 

8. To the dux (8oi5f) Timostratus : A»eA 
Qo^o.i a>Q^yr^i!^ooQmi\ . Pol. 15 5. Margin: 

. Aui.i . ojri ,cn 

9. To Stephen, bishop of Tripolis : A»o\ 

QoAo^.t'V^l r^CLaOix&rC' ooCVl^oo . Pol. 

16 b. Margin : r^h\oj^cua<iiu^r^^ ^eo ^ 

10. To the bishop Eucharius : ^o__l 

reiacuiQaxa»<'(eYX-APIOC) QoO_.irci^ar<r. Pol. 

17 b. Margin : r^<&><x&CLaQiu&(<3.t ^co ^ 

. - ^ ax..i ..asaii.1 ,cb (sic) r^s^ ^ 

11. To the abbat of the convent of Bassus : 

OsOQoa.i rC'iiSS K'i*."! Jt.i i\o\ . Pol. 17 J. 

Margin: ^ K'A^oAftaM i °>r^3.i ^cn ^ 

. cn*anT .i ,03 .\j K^a&Uk 

12. To the priests Cosmas, Polyeuctus 
and Zeno : a>o\ti*r^olcL^a rdncoajt ' i\o\ 



.r<xlju> (2HNON).,fti.\o (nOXY€YKTCX:) 
Pol. 19 b. Margin: K'&xa&oLooai^r^s.i ^oo pa 

13. To Entrechius ('Ejrrpexw?), bishop of 
Anazarbus: t^^asooA^r^ ttou^i^r^ ^oA 
KlaiuK'.i . Pol. 19 b. Margin : ^co ^ 

.t^JCI tea .i\^ r^a^ pQ f^^O^OLaQax^r^si 

14. 'To Antonine, bishop of Aleppo : ^a\ 
.sIm.! r^acioQttiA><' Qaftiiia\ir^. Pol. 21 a. 
Margin : ^ K'^a&oiaQaij&reLa.i ^cd ^ 

. COQS.l ,03 .1 1^3^ 

15. To the same. Pol. 22 a. Margin: 

l<3^ ^ T^^(\'\(\ O (Iff I °tr^S3.1 ^03 ^ 

. .a^w.! ,03 .1 

16. To the same. Pol. 22 b. Margin : 
,03 .1 f^a&i^ ^ K'^CL&CkoQaA&i^ai ^o3 ^ 

. Kla.1 

17. To the chamberlain (Kov^iKovKdpux:, 
KovfiovK\dpioi) Mishael (Michael, or Misael ?) : 
K'ilaoacuQ \-.«^*.-« ^cA . Pol. 23 b. 
Margin : pa r^'ito^cxaoai^r^ai ^os ^ 

. .^.1 ,03 .1 r^six^ 

18. To Entrechius, bishop of Anazarbus : 
rd^i]Qix^«r ttcu&il^r^ ^<A . Pol. 24 b. 
Margin : pa K'^aAcmoai^rels.i ^os pa 

. ip^n.l ,03 .1 rda^ 

19. To Solon, bishop of Seleucia in Isauria : 

Pol. 25 a. Margin: rt'^a^aaooj^K^.i ^oj po 
. Apojo^ tcb .1 r«:s^ pa 

20. Letter, in the name of the synod of 
Antioch, to the bishops under (Peter) the 
metropolitan of Apamea: w^re* k'^ou 



560 THEOLOGY. 

QaAcx&oi\isa KliSoarC Avut^.i . Pol. 26 a. 
Margin: ^ rf'^ck&cuaoiu&r^si ^cn ^ 

21. To a Magister {Mwiurrpo^;) : ^o— X 
Qooi\QflLiA<«is9 . Fol. 27 a. Margin: ^ 

22. To the Fathers : re'A\«iiarC A»ol . Fol. 
27 6. Margin : ^sa aaoa^r^a.i ^olen ^so 

23. To Solon, bishop of Seleucia in 
Isaiiria : reiAcalcD.i K^&aattu^re' ..^ow h\c\ 
r^ioQiur<'.i . Fol. 29 b. Margin: ^cn pa 

24. To Theoteonus the archiater : h\oA 
<»oi\rdva>ir^ (GeOTeKNOC) c»ctUi\ore'A» 
r<'A\oQo»<' jE_.i A>__i ^kort'. Fol. 30 b. 



Margin: rd3i\A 



^ aaQOA^r^a.l ^cd pa 

25. To Dionysius, bishop of Tarsus : h\o\ 

oooooir^!^! r^^OaOOA^rtf' ooCUOoCUCU.i . Fol. 
31 a. Margin : r^^cx^cuiau&r^a.i ^co pa 

. i<llx..i »CD .1 r^s^ pa 

26. To Solon, bishop of Seleucia in 
Isauria : r^xaoloo.i rd&cuiau&re' .^a\c\tt> h\o\ 
rd.ioQiL.K'.t . Fol. 31 b. Margin : ^olcn pa 

. .m\t,:i ,cb .1 r^lsiui ^ K'ito^cuiQiu^r^a.i 

27. To Musonius and Alexander, vindices 
(/StVSt/tes) of Anazarbus : jocj^avoosn h\c\ 

Qjrdn-.viASS Qooi.XJQO-^rtf'o (MOYCoJNIOC) 

«:_3i\re;_Jt<'.i (BINAIK€C). Fol. 32 a. 
Margin: pa r<'A\QAcmoo i °>rel3.i ^cn pa 

28. To Philoxenus, bishop of Doliche: 



vyl.!.! r^a.flQOLi^K' QoauQo^olL^ ^a1 . Fol. 
32 b. Margin : r<'^o^cu>Qiu^rda.i ^m pa 

. OOO.t ,03 03 «la^\^ M 

29. To the monks of the convent of Mar 
Isaac : ,T=a r<*Vr> 0X^:1 i^^iij r^H-*.*! h\o^ 
ji-*t9a^T^ . Fol. 33 a. Margin: ^_*Ao3 pa 



1^1 ,03 03.1 



30. To the clergy of Apamea: A>a 
QaAo^oi\^asa rdiso^K'.i QsoiAa . Fol. 33 b. 
Margin: rdsi\& pa a^cLooox^rds.-i ^03 pa 

. CnJLo.l ,03 031 

31. Commonitorium to the bishops of 
Fhoenicia : Kl^AOOk^rtf' ^cA ^_Qn,^Qfliia;aooj 
K^auei&.i . Fol. 35 a. Margin : ^03 pa 

oXti ,cn 03.1 r^aiv^ Jst K'AsQAQjon i^irtlB.i 

. (sic) vA.i 

32. To John, bishop of Alexandria the 
less (Alexandretta or Scandarun) : ^clA 
. r^^ieu^l KlaTTJQaiAr^.'i r<''\ notuAr^ pMCU 
Fol. 36a. Margin: rtf'AxaAaaQiuarda.i ^Aos pa 

. .ils.i ,03 0.1 rC^^ p3 

33. To Dionysius, bishop of Tarsus : ^o\ 

oooooir^.! r^&ClaQoj^K' ooO^ooOJCU.i . Fol. 

36 b. Margin : pcA\cLSi<aj30ai°>rc^.i ^03 pa 
. oAjj.! ,03 0.1 xlsiva. pa 

34. To the bishops under the metropolitan 
of Apamea ; KlAo-nortV'^p^ A^oA . re'Au.o'vn 
rdisoSir^ ^u^.i ^.^JOT . Fol. 36 b. Margin 



o3 pa 
h^a 1 



35. To the priest Eustathius 
t^TiTn QocuA\\^Qoor^ . Fol. 37 a. Margin : 
,03 ^^ (^!s^ ^ T^^o^ciaoiu&rds.t ^03 pa 



SEVEEUS OP ANTIOCH 

36. To the deacon Eusebius of Apamea: 
KliSo&T^la.l r^ixsnxsa oocuaoooK' itoX . Eol. 
37 b. Margin: r^i\aacLnQfl*arti3s ^Aeo ^» 

37. To Simeon, bishop of Kinnesrin : A«eA 
^.'uifl.i'^lar^ ....ai.»u. . Eol. 37&. Margin: 

. ^ri jAi.-i 



661 



38. To the same. Fol. 38 b. Margin: 

acp t:t f^si\& ^ OAft n fti i "trda.! ^oo ^ 

39. To the clergy and magistracy of Apa- 
mea : i<±:sas^r<^ rdub'io oooiAo b\c\ . Eol. 
40 a. Margin : K'A\aacuLfla*ai<^.i ^oo ^ 

. J^-i.l .TO t.T relssAv^ ^» 

40. To the general ((rrpaTi^XaTj;?) Hypatius: 
au\,r«iL\i\a> a>cu\a.aeo A»oX . Eol. 40 b. 
Margin: po »^A>o_aa-iJoaj^rtf^s ^jAco ^=a 

41. To Solon, bishop of Seleucia in Isauria: 
r!iajooa*Sit^.^a\ooo ^o\ . Eol. 41 b. Margin: 

. ,.399.1 . t^.t »co 

42. To the Eathers : x^hsmarf ^o\ . Eol. 
42 6. Margin : ^ o-xiCQj.SkPtia.1 ^ct3 ^ 

. .TQo.i »en .t r^nh\^ 

43. To the abbat of the convent of Mar 
Simeon : ,iso r^x.:wa coi*.i:i ri'vs Jt.! A\ol 
^^o^^saj. . Eol. 43 b. Margin : ^jAco pa 

. .lion >CD Jj:t rd=3^ ^ re'^OA&aQiu&r^s.l 

44. To Eutychianus, magistrate of Apa- 
mea : (eVTYXIANOC) ooojuu^o^ore' AxoA 
rdi^siLAr^.i r«£3L-i . Eol. 44 b. Margin : ^ 
,eo «s r(i=iA\A po r^A>OAajoQ(LaAr<:sj."l ^Aflo 



45. To Conon, the chief officer of police : 
^ ■\<yi\ Asi ..^ouo A»aA . Eol. 46 a. 

Margin: ^ r^^CL&flLDCa.«^r<:3.i ^^qg ^ 

46. To the clergy of Antaradus : ito_A 
Qffo.iK'irei^rtf'.'i ocu'iAa . Eol. 45 b. Margin: 

. osQoi.i . iosi.i >co 

47. To Cassianns, bishop of Bostra : ^o\ 
r^iAgi^as.i r^&aaoaiAr^ r^uooa . Eol. 46 6. 
Margin: ^ f^AxcAciooii « <\r^L3i ^^oo ^ 

48. To Philoxenus, bishop of Mabug : ^oA 
.\eka9ai r^^cuo^a-t^r^ <»CLum%<\\i^ . Eol. 
47 a. Margin : K'^cL^aoo.x.ar^s:! ^eo ^ 

. OJ^i.l »« . t.l r<la^ ^ 

49. To the priests and abbats John and 
John, and others : i^zlza ^cuo ^cu itcA 
r^&ijLn fc^oJoao »^i\*i.:t tJc^'io . Eol. 47 b. 
Margin : r<lB^ po r^i^o.ii ^h\s»:^ ^co ^ 

. •^:t oru.1 »ca r^isa.v) 

50. To the same. Eol. 60 b. Margin : po 

. CU.1 

51. To the priest Philip : coa9ii\i<\ i»oA 
rdzAXo . Eol. 62 b. Margin : i^.i ^cn ^ 

. ^.1 >co .A.l 1^3^ ^ rdiAo.ii 

52. To the priests John and John, and 
others : ^..o-icdo r^xlxA ^cuo ^cu ^cA 
r<:^ix..i . Eol. 53 b. Margin : ^eo ^ 

. ,-'—'? tin j:?^ r^s^v^ ^ r<l&Aa.ii iiia.t 

53. To the bishops from Syria, residing at 
Alexandria (Cassianns, Constantine, Anto- 
nine, and others) : ^^ r <'\ nw»' i '<i r^ AioA 

(<*i.TJQ4^f^sn tt.^^ r^ioQ? . Eol. 54 b. . 
4c 



562 



Margin: t^aiv^ ^ r^LakOni iixa.i ^cn ^ 
.1Q9.1 ,en ^s . Imperfect. 

Two quires are missing after fol. 58, which, 
contained the remainder of no. 63, nos. 64 — 
62, and a part of no. 63, which last letter is 
addressed to the deacon Mishael (Michael, 
or Misael?), tr' yr-nr^n l-Mrt'rt -n A»aA . 
Some of the missing letters are extant in 
Add. 14,600, foil. 56—66. 

II. Second section: concerning his own 
ordination, prior to his being made bishop ; 
and concerning the precedence {TrpoeSpui) of 
bishops, and another doubtful point; also 
concerning those who proclaim themselves 
bishops and perform the act of ordination, 
and concerning the proper ordination of 
bishops : rdua^oiA^ -1}^ •:• ^i^i ooa, \\,i\ 
^OStu.To AV-^A .PC'^O^CUiOaxl^K'^arvs.itcboaJu.i 
. T<i\Mr^ ^_aca^x.oJ^a r^^n<v>'i'°>r<'.i r^!nh\ccn 



THEOLOGY. 



r^aAQtu^K' 



Ocax^ 



P^acusouaK's r^AvAoss.i . Pol. 59 b. 

1. To the Patricians : cuix*'-v^ A>cA . Pol. 
59 h. Margin: ^ ooj-ar^ ^a.va.i ^-iAen ^ 

. CO.! >cb -\i r^aix^ 

2. To the priests John and John: h\a\ 
rixixn ^cuo ^cu . Pol. 61 a. Margin : 

3. To the orthodox laity of Emesa : A\ft\ 



ca p9 



Margin 



^.oj^cia aoiiAo.ioA\Hop^ . Pol. 62 b. 

III. Third section: that it is not becoming 
for any one to trouble himseK about the 
private life of priests, but that he should 
merely inquire whether they are orthodox: 

. rtfiooA.! K^i^O.l hy-x^dr^ t^i\\\cl^ \\pi 



Pol. 71 a. 

1. To the Comes Anastasius, the son of 

Sergius: coKia oo-i-sncua Qa->Qor^2i^QaJr<' h\oS. 

ooj^ioo.i . Pol. 71 a. Margin : ^jAco ^ 

. Q^i >cb . tl (<^^ ^ . r«'^O^JOQaj^r<l=3.l 

2. To Ammianus and Epagathus : h\cJ^ 

Qoo4>r<L^»j'i_acT3a ooa_lri_»_S3rtf . Pol. 71 h. 

Margin: rds^^ pa rdi^o.-ii iAusj.i ^co ps 

3. To the deacon Mishael : JL*rdr.iio h\o\ 
r>f\ T*n f-a . Pol. 72 b. Margin : ^-lAoa ^ 

4. To the patrician lady Csesaria: ^o_A 
rsl*ii.T^ rdiiooa . Fol. 75 b. Margin : po 

IV. Pourth section: that we should not 
hold communion with heretics indifferently 
or without examination ; and how we should 
guard against being with them when they 
pray : r^.1 i.ii relX.i ♦ rtf^^iK*.! """^\-\ 

^L^a.i r^ss ^.,ocnm% r^oca^al.t p3 . Pol. 

78 &. 

1. To Zachariah of Pelusium : r^i&t h\o\ 
„^a>cv,\i«\-i.t ocn . Pol. 78 b. Margin : ^sa 

2. To the priest Ammonius, of Alexandria, 
concerning the naming of Peter (Mongus), 
who was bishop of Alexandria: h\a \ 

crr^lCUC coa.t r^i.ilQa2Ar<'.'i r<*TiTn atoxxasar^ 

Pol. 80 a. Margin: ^jsa 



rd^i.TJQo.^re'.l 



>co 



r^ r^ladv^ ^ rtf'^a "> nOft » <\i<s:i ^cn 



3. To Dioscorus (II.)j archbishop of Alex- 
andria: wi I <\r^ ,Jt_*i oooio-aootx-t.-i A»ctA 
r<^^^^oa.\.\r^:l . Fol. 81 b. Margin : ^ 
•03 . r^ r^aiv^ ^ r^AxoAQJOW i "ktt^^.i ^on 

4. To Dionysius, bishop of Tarsus: h\o\ 
Qooa>ir«^:t r^^cmQQ.i.«\t<' ooO->ooca«i . Pol. 
82 b. Margin: r<'A<Q.ajQ» i.OkP^a.i ^co po 

5. To Cosmas, abbat of the convent of 
Cyrus (?) : cDv*.-t.i r<'v..iJt-.i reLsaooCLxi A>cA 
.£»ici& iu2koK' Qooicko r^iaoi^.-i . Pol. 83 a. 
Margin: ^ r^A\Q,^jiQri,i.'\rgji ^^oo ^ 

. o^.i (CO . .2.1 r<^^\A 

6. To the Comes John of Antaradus : h\o\ 
<x>a^^r^^r^ pa.i oo-i-sacco ^cu . Pol. 83 b. 
Margin : ^ rCAto-ajw i °>rdj.i ^.lAcn ^ 

7. To the abbat John: ^cu rCar^ h\<A 
(?) Qi»\y«\caa acfj . Pol. 85 a. Margin: p3 

. .1 icia . T^aii^ .^^ ^ is! jjL^&uL.rc'.i ^co 

8. To the faithful in Antioch: ^o_l 
t^-t_^a i\ ipd-31 r^_sjsa_.«».»3 . Pol. 85 b. 
Margin : rds&v^ ^ rd^^o.-ii i^.t ^co ^ 

. .^.1 >q3 . .3.1 

9. To Andrew the reader {a.vcvyva>arri<;) and 
notary {voTdpio<}) : t^-joi-n t<r^\njir^ AictA 
(^i}i^cuo . Pol. 86 b. Margin: ^jAod ,jo 

10. To the patrician lady Ca^saria: h\ol. 
t<»JXt^l^ r<l>iQas . Pol. 87 a. Margin : ^ 

V. Pifth section : concerning clergy or 
lay persons, who return from heresies to the 



SEVEUUS OP ANTIOCH. 668 

church : cui« 'iAis Ai^ •:• r^rsnu^ moA^^ 
QIUC01CD pa ^iia.i ^r^ r^*itt\^ or^. Pol. 



88 a. Imperfect. 

1. To the tribune (rpi^ovvoi) John, in the 
name of the abbat Leontius: . < ^n ■ h\a\ 
ooa^ar^ rtfartf' pa.i vyr^ . r«liQJx.i\^ . Pol. 
88 a. Margin : r^hxcaAjtaii^^r^ )o.ia.i ^m ^sa 

. .2.1 ,03 . 1 rdsivA ^ 

2. To the bishop Nicias: r^j-n.^ 4\qA 
rdAeuaOdj-arC . Pol. 91 o. Margin: ^jsa 



3. To the convent at Tagae: re'i..i h\a\ 
r^-Ji ^ \ -. 1 (TAPAIC). Pol. 91 a. 

Margin: ^ r^A\CV.«\.nOQ.i f^rtla.i ^^m ^ 

. Msai.i ,00 . .1 Kta^ 

4. To Theotecnus, the priest and archiater : 

Pol. 92 a. Margin : r^'AioAnttuardai ^cd pi 
. rc'Qoci.i ,03 . o.i r^a^ pa 

5. To Dionysius, bishop of Tarsus : A<cA 

Q9OQ0ir<^l r«l^^Qaju^t<' q»o_*q»cljo_*.i . Pol. 

93 b. Margin: r^h\a.£LJixa.,^r£s^ ^03 pa 
. .Hvn.i ,03 . an (^a^ pa 

6. To those who say that it is necessary 
that persons who have participated in the 
doctrines of the council of Chalcedon, but 
who repent and anathematize the upholders 
of the doctrine of the two natures in our 
Lord Jesus Christ after the ineifable union, 
and run after the orthodox faith, should 
be anointed (baptised) afresh: ,^ajeb ^oA 
f»Ajr<' Jt»i."U-5a ^...aM, tjn Au.1 i.i\.i ^isare'.-i 
. nlio. i i n^ > -1 .1 ,ca coo.uoooA ci^^oiv.z.K'.i 
cnA ^TJsarCi ^ i\ i r^ ^.xsai ».*aao ^a^^vsao 






A— »1— M i&u-a 



r^J_i_A 



4c 2 



564 



THEOLOGY. 



r^«iu=>cLx. . Eol. 95 a. Margin : ^^ca ^ 
K* ,m J^.n r^s^ ^ t<»Aift<^ntw.«KK»-«^ . Im- 
perfect. Eol. 95 a. 

The remaining letters of this section, nos. 
7 — 15, have heen lost, as well as the -whole 
of the sixth, seventh, eighth and ninth tituli, 
and all but a very small portion of the last 
letter of the tenth (see Add. 14,600, fol. 
85 seqq.). 

VI. Eleventh section: that one should 
not become a monk, who can be of use to 
the orthodox faith in the public life of a 

citizen : coA ii.i\ r<ll.i •:• ifla.^i^:t cp fv\\, i \ 

or<' oi.Ti^^al pe'^^.1 rduru rrl*i^i K'ocnJ.i 

r^jn^i^ rC^.io^ . It consists of only one 
letter, viz. 

To the chamberlain Mishael: ^f\ \ 
K'ilfiOacin ■l*w^Ti*?3 . Eol. 99 a. Margin : 

VII. To fill up the remaining leaves, the 
scribe has added some extracts from the 
writings of John Chrysostom; viz. 

1. Erom the eleventh homily on the epis- 
tle of S. Paul to the Ephesians, fol. 100 b : 

on I ipfo-t ,i-2a . See Opera, t. xi., p. 98 B, 

El Toivvv ^ovKofieda rov irvev/juiTO^ diroXaveiv 
k.tX.; and p. 100 E, 'A^a ^h yap Kol 

KOTTTOfial K.r.X, 

2. Erom the first homily on the Gospel 
according to S. Matthew, fol. 102 a: ^ 
. tw\\\cocua^ Qo^r^^lMCU r<x»:in^ r^^snr^sa 
„i\rd i^aiu^ ^a ^x^i pa.i ji.m ,00 A^ 
\xSa. ahsaiXca^ . Margin: T^nx.ei&.t rtLsaxa 
r<*\w\\^or^ ,iu9a.i . See Opera, t. vii., p. i. 
Imperfect. 

On fol. 102 a we have the subscription: 



A subsequent note, in the handwriting of 
the scribe, informs us that this volume was 
written for EHsha, metropolitan of Nisibis : 

. r^i\.iJ.j«o^ r<^ca t<hi\^tfn\ coma J^^^^t^ 
^&a^^:i .cr»i\^,i\QAoT^i*w .st Ak* »i:9a r^uuM 

U.& r<^r< . K'coAre' »*ai w'l ....^mA..&iO en t °>1.i 
. .X.O cos r^ixu.i r^co rda^x&X cnl Ar<lx.:i 

Another note on the same page states 
that these letters were translated from the 
Greek by the priest Athanasius of Nisibis, 
who dictated them to the priest Severus, at 
the request of Matthew, bishop of Aleppo,* 
and Daniel, bishop of Edessa, A. Gr. 980, 
A.D. 669. Ajj.il .r^uicxaA rd^cu ^ ny'V'n 

A-kK^-k-i.ia .1 \ i»:t tiusa . m » "kri* t<* 1 en m.i 
r^"^*" ^ *^ ^ 1 T -> . rc'ivJ_*.VM ,cn'iar<'.t 
JL& »~i:^ ■^\*^ r<At<' . r^jJcLti ^T^i.sai\o 

This was probably the same Athanasius 
who afterwards became patriarch of the Jaco- 
bites (A. Gr. 995). See Assemani, Bibl. Or., 
t. i., p. 493, t. ii., p. 335; Le Quien, Or. 
Christ., t. ii., col. 1364. 

A third note on the same page is too 
much stained and torn to admit of tran- 
scription. 

Underneath this last is the anathema : pa 

[Add. 12,181.] 



* Matthew I. See Le Quien, Or. Christ., t. ii,, col. 1409. 



SEVERUS OF ANTIOCH. 



565 



DCXCIII. 

Velliim, about 11 in. by 7f , consisting of 
148 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1 — 3, 52, 53, 144, 
146 and 147. The quires, signed with letters, 
were originally at least 22 in number, but 
r^, .\. , .V and CO* are lost, and .a , \ , m , 
\ and > are very imperfect. Leaves are 
wanting both at the beginning and end, as 
well as after foU. 1, 53, 55, 57, 63, 84, 144, 
145, 146 and 147. Each page is divided 
into two columns, of from 27 to 40 lines. 
This volume is written in a good, regular 
Estrangela of the viii* cent., and many 
Greek proper names and other words are 
expressed on the margins in Greek letters. 
It contains — 

The sixth book of the select epistles of 
Severus of Antioch, in the same translation 
as Add. 12,181. 

The Index of the eleven tItXoi,, or heads, 
under which the epistles are arranged, is 
lost. 

I. First section (see Add. 12,181, fol. 1 b). 

1. To the bishop Constantine. Imperfect. 
Fol. 1 a. 

2. To Solon, bishop and metropolitan of 
Seleucia in Isauria. Imperfect. Fol. 1 b. 

3. To the same. Eol. 3 o. 

4. To the same. Fol. 6 a. 

5. To Peter, bishop of Apamea. Pol. 
12 a. 

6. To the bishop Nicias. Eol. 14 a. 

7. To Castor, bishop of Perge. Fol. 14 b. 

8. To the dux Timostratus. Eol. 15 b. 

9. To Stephen, bishop of Tripolis. Fol. 
17 a. 

10. To the bishop Eucharius. Fol. 18 a. 

11. To the abbat of the convent of Bassus. 
Fol. 18 6. 

12. To the priests Cosmas, Polyeuctus and 
Zeno. Fol. 21 a. 

13. To Entrechius, bishop of Anazarbus. 
Eol. 21 b. 



14. To Antonine, bishop of Aleppo. Fol. 
23 6. 

15. To the same. Eol. 24 b. 

16. To the same. Fol. 25 b. 

17. To the chamberlain Mishael. Fol. 
26 b. 

18. To Entrechius, bishop of Anazarbus. 
Fol. 28 a. 

19. To Solon, bishop of Seleucia in Isauria. 
Fol. 28 a. 

2.0. Letter, in the name of the synod (of 
Antioch), to the bishops under the jurisdic- 
tion of (Peter,) the metropolitan of Apamea. 
Eol. 29 b. 

21. To a Magister. Eol. 30 b. 

22. To the Fathers. Eol. 32 a. 

23. To Solon, bishop of Seleucia in Isauria. 
Eol. 34 b. 

24. To Theotecnus the archiater. Fol. 

35 i. 

25. To Dionysius, bishop of Tarsus. Eol. 

36 a. 

26. To Solon, bishop of Seleucia in Isau- 
ria. Eol. 36 b. 

27. To Musonius and Alexander, vindices 
of Anazarbus. Fol. 37 a. 

28. To Philoxenus, bishop of Doliche. 
Fol. 38 a. 

29. To the monks of the convent of Mar 
Isaac. Eol. 38 b. 

30. To the clergy of Apamea. Eol. 39 b. 

31. Commonitorium to the bishops of 
Phoenicia. Eol. 41 b. 

32. To John, bishop of Alexandria the 
less (Alexandretta or Scandarun). Eol. 

42 6. 

33. To Dionysius, bishop of Tarsus. Fol. 

43 a. 

34. To the bishops under the metropolitan 
of Apamea. Fol. 43 b. 

35. To the priest Eustathius. Eol. 43 b. 

36. To the deacon Eusebius of Apamea. 
Eol. 44 o. 

37. To Simeon, bishop of Kinnesrin. Fol, 

44 6. 



566 



38. To the same. Pol. 45 h. 

39. To the clergy and magistracy of 
Apamea. Fol. 47 h. 

40. To the general Hypatius. Eol. 48 a. 

41. To Solon, bishop of Seleucia in Isau- 
ria. Fol. 49 b. 

42. To the Fathers. Fol. 50 b. 

43. To the abbat of the convent of Mar 
Simeon. Fol. 51 b. 

44. To Eutychianus, magistrate of Apamea. 
Eol. 52 b. 

45. To Conon, the chief officer of police. 
Imperfect. Eol. 53 b. 

Nos. 46, 47, 48 and 49 are lost. 

50. To the priests and abbats John and 
John, and others. Imperfect. Eol. 54 a. 

51. To the priest Philip. Imperfect. Eol. 
54 *. 

Nos. 52 and 53 are lost. 

54. The latter portion of a letter. Fol. 
56 a. 

55. To the priest Theodore, abbat of the 
convent of Romanns : oooio.ioK'i* ^clA 
rOLaiJa-s.l ocn.i cni->n.l K'i-*:! .2_>ia r<*T i t n 
rcixsooi rdarV. Fol. 56 b. Margin: ^ 
.\jl r^a&ua> ^ r^ i °>o.li iiua.i ^cn 

56. To the bishop Proclus, coJuaoi-^ h\o\ 
rtlacLjw . '\r^. Fol. 57 b. Margin : ^ 

clA.i . Imperfect. 

57. To the bishop Didymus, ooosao.v.i Axal 
,<l^cuittij^t<'. Eol. 58 a. Margin : ^m pa 

58. To the same. Eol. 60 a. Margin : 
.^i rc^sivA ^ r^ \ ao.ii i^ua.i ^^os ^sn 

.^.i ,cp 

59. To the priest Julian, abbat of the 
convent of Bassus : rt^Tirn r^\ i\cu 4»q_1 



THEOLOGY. 

Fol. 61 a. Margin 



60. To Photius and Andrew, priests and 
abbats of the convents in Caria: oooJ^o^ h\a\. 

r^i.n -1.1 pdx-..vo . Eol. 61 b. Margin : 

tt^si T..t Klsiu^ ^ rd.i^Q.ii i^x-srv ^cn ^ 

cn_.s ,cb . Imperfect. 
No. 61 is lost. 

62. The latter portion of a letter. Fol. 64 a. 

63. To the deacon Mishael, A«r^ziM h\o\ 

r<*iT"nT*aa . Eol. 64 b. Margin : ^.ojot po 

II. Second section (see Add. 12,181, fol. 
59 6.) Eol. 66 a, 

1. To the Patricians. Fol. QQ a. 

2. To the priests John and John. EoL 

68 a. 

3. To the orthodox laity of Emesa. Eol. 

69 b. 

III. Third section (see Add. 12,181, fol. 
71 a). Eol. 79 a. 

1. To the Comes Anastasius, the son of 
Sergius. Eol. 79 a. 

2. To Ammianus and Epagathus. Eol. 
79 S. 

3. To the deacon Mishael. Eol. 81 a. 

4. To the patrician lady Csesaria. Im- 
perfect. Fol. 84 b. 

Here three quires are wanting, which con- 
tained the whole of the fourth section and 
part of the fifth. 

IV. Fifth section (see Add. 12,181, fol. 
88 a). 

Nos. 1 — 5 are wanting. 

6. Imperfect at the beginning. Fol. 

85 a. 

7, To Dionysius, bishop of Tarsus : 4<clA 

Q>Ott>irei^» rd^oQo-u&r^ oocuooOJUi . Eol. 
87 b. Margin: K'^ n°>n Q f»i«\ t^3.i ^en po 



8. To the orthodox clergy and laity of 
Antioch: ttlisaL^o cuuHAo ooa^.io^-iK' ^ol 
f^ t \cu\^r£s^ . Fol. 88 a. Margin : ^jsn 

9. To the priest Simeon, abbat of the 
convent of Tel-'ada or Teleda : .^o^^sox. A^oA 

rC'.-U^iua.l r^i..l.1 K'iu.1 ju\c\ rt^TiTn . Eol. 

89 b. Margin : rcix^o.-ii iivai ^cn pi 
. juL^.i >cp .3.1 K!sd\& >sa 

10. To the convent of Mar Isaac : hxoA 

Fol. 90 a. Margin : r^x^o.ti \h\s^ ^m ^ 

11. To the priests John and John, and 
others : «^cpa (^x-iju ^imcuo tJUtcu ^oA 
r<:&vx..i . Fol. 90 a. Margin : ^cn ^_sa 

• r^^^.l >ca .a.i r^sAv^ ^ T<lx&o.ii iiui.i 

12. To the same : i^mhc'^cuo ^cl* A>aA 
r^i^^»:^ >x^io rdxaJLo . Fol, 95 b. Margin : 
•3.1 rd.sii\A po re* I °>o.ii iiua.i .« ^ 



SEVERUS OF ANTIOCH. 567 



CD ^ 



. .2^.1 |CD 

13. To the bishops Proclus and Eusebuna 
(Eusebius) : r^o-acDOrC'o cooJiaoi^ ^al 
pgAciaari ■ <\r^. Fol. 97 a. Margin : ^ 
• en-ii tap .^ r<s^L^ ^ r^jAo.ii i^i ^cn 

14. To the bishops and confessors John, 
Philoxenus, and Thomas, residing on the 
movmtain of Maridin: cDcutt^ii^o »xmcu A»o1 

.^QJqp rd-UscLsa pda_o6a_ar<' rtfsoor^Aio 

K'sisa.1 K'icC^i . Fol. 98 b. Margin : po 
• r^^.i icp .1 1^3^ ^ re* I «\oii iiva.i ^co 

15. To Sergius, bishop of Cyrus, and 
Marion, bishop of Sura: <tt_j_^ia> A\a_X 
•.^-•ir^-soo .opoia_oi > *» «xrt ««« . <m »* 
i<io-x.n rtla.aoouare'. Fol. 100 S. Margin : 



r" 

. rd^.i ,cn 

V. Sixth section: that we should make 
no account of the excommunications 
or separations pronounced by heretics : 
jLir^ .laxl.i ji.n kA.i •:• r<'Au..i oxnl^^ 
^ *\ »r^ . rc*i T.oiA or^ r^so'ijj.i K'i\A.sa 
ftni\^1cD ^ ^ocJ3.i . Fol. 104 a. 

1. To the bishop Eleiasinus (?) : i\oA 

r^-^afn i <\r^ ooCUuQordaoaAoo . Fol. 104 a. 
Margin : ^ rC'AxoAaoai'Nrtla.i ^^co ^.ag 

2. To the reader Axchelaus of Tyre : i\a\ 
io^s r<L.<oi-o QocM<L&i(<'. Fol. 106 a. 
Margin: r^s^ ^ rc'^oajooius^re^s.i ^co ^ 

. r^sa.s.1 tCD r^ 

VI. Seventh section : of monks and nuns : 

.K'iu'Vj.lO rdAi_».i A^ •:• r<*sn T..1 ooQ ^\ ■\ 

Fol. 106 a. 

1. To the deaconess and abbess Valeriana : 
p^ivuasajtsj (OYAAePIANH) >i-ica^ri'o A<ol 
r^ij.i Aucia . Fol. 106 a. Margin : ^ja 

2. To the deaconess and abbess Jannia or 
Joanna: iuz^io r<h\ ■ i t*»i t-w r^ijr^ iioA 
r^i_..i . Fol. 107 fi. Margin : ^oo ^jo 
»CD :i f^siv.^ ^ r^iia.&.AQa.>..&r^ ^xs.1 

3. To Simeon, abbat of the great convent 
(of Teleda) : r^i-.i jt-i .^o^^ax. i^oA 
r^iuai rc'i-.i.i. Fol. 109 a. Margin: pi 
•^ T^sAvA pa t<'A<ccAjDQn.i-°>r^3.i ^^cn 

. r^.l >oo 

4. To Nonnus, bishop of Seleucia : ^oA 



568 



(<i^o1qo.i r<^°> nm i '\r^ qocuo(<1} . Fol. 109 b. 
Margin: ^ rCt^aauaoLi^r^s.i ^oo po 

5. To Victor, bishop of Philadelphia : h\o\ 

. K'l °> \.itt* \ I °>.i r<'«^ nw I °>f<' ■ia \ n i ., n 
Fol. 112 a. Margin: red>aAaQixx:&rd9.i ,^en ^ 

. CUal >ca .1 r^aii^ ^ 

6. To Stephen, bishop of Apamea : h\oA 

. rC i-o ar<'.i rd-a dqilj_&t< ooft V °> \ qo 

Fol. llSa.Margia: r^A»oAaQa*ar<::3.i ^co ^ 

7. To the wife of Calliopius the patrician, 

>^\°>.X3 090 ■ n .i\°> (KAAAIOniOC). 
Fol. 113d. Margin: K'^ciajaQa^&r^a.t ^ca pa 

8. To the youthful monk Eustathius : A>ol 
f<*'Wi\\. r<L«v>.i Q0Cuiv^Qoor<'. Fol. 114j d. 
Margin: kLs^ pa rdA^o.ii ^h^^^ ^m ^ 

9. To the pious lady Isidora: A\<vA 
KLmlOlsoX Aeaii (ICIAWPA) re'io."uai*r<'. Fol. 
115 b. Margin: pa rc^i <\o.Ti ^h\.s^ ^cn pa 

VII. Eighth section : concerning those 
who mutUate themselves, or are mutUated 
by violence ; and concerning those who have 
slain themselves in the hour of martyrdom ; 
and that it is the custom in many churches 
to read the acts and praises of the saints : 

^oai&.l ^.OJcp A-^^sa •:• r^j_i.=a^.i 09a\\i \y 
^.osco .W^^'^o . r^.fAclsa ^.omA-*.! kSo.icd 
«.o_scn .W^rqo . ^i_aQa^dfvsa rdJ^-Aore' ^.sa.t 

. (^Xaa>B.l K'QoAcuiQ r<ll-M^ 



THEOLOGY. 

1. To the reader Stephen : ODCurd^oo i\cd 
reL.oi.fi . Fol. 117 b. Margin : ^eo pa 



2. To Cassianus, bishop of Bostra: i»al 
rCi^QsO-s.l r^a-oon i <\r^ fioojuoor^s . Fol. 

118 b. Margin: r^^cL&^QiuSia:i ^co pa 

. .I ■^ Til tip X.i Kls^ pQ 

3. To the advocate Aurelius : ^a_A 
w* n I \<yi \ ^ flr> «a_i-L>io(^. Fol. 119 a. 
Margin: ^.aa k'^qA-d<yi i «\r^3.i ^cn pa 

4. To the advocate John of Bostra : A\cA 

KLaiAnWCLS — *" .'N^rwVri O.On ^1.mCL< . Fol. 

119 b. Margin: Kli^o.-ii "iAvss.i ^co po 
3^1 »cp OT.1 rdsAva. pa . See Add. 17,149, 
fol. 72 b. 

5. To the reader and notary Andrew: 
K'-v^cuo rd*oia r^K'i.Vre' h\ol . Fol. 126 a. 
Margin : r^sAv^ pn relj^o.Tt iA>-ss.-! ^Am po 

VIII. Ninth section : concerning baptisms 
performed by deacons or laymen in time 
of persecution; and concerning those who 
are in doubt whether they are (duly) 
baptized or not : Mpa •:• p^^jlA*.! «»q \\i\ 

\ \ *« ift . t<x:xl^ pa <\t< r('\ T*ihTra pa 
. t<l\ ortf' o.Tfi 'k. ...^ ^ I %T«s3^.sw.i ^ i\ . K* 

Fol. 127 6. 

1. To the Fathers (the deacons rdurC 
[Onias?] and Zacharias, and the monk 
Elias) : r^^mjanf h\o\ . Fol. 127 b. Margin : 

0.1 r^ishy-A. pa r^A\n °> norn «\r^a3 ^^oa ^.sa 

. i.l »«i3 

2. To Theodore, bishop of Olbe: i>ouA 



ISAAC OF NINEVEH. 



569 



.(OABH) ^alorCi re'^naa.tArC oooio.iore'i* 
Fol. 129 a. Margin: K'i»aaj3Qiii2irdsj.i ^ca pi 

3. To the countess (Ko/i^rto-ero) Thecla : 
T^ft«.\^. ■■««_« re^A-s^ 4>aA. Pol. 130 a. 
Margin : r^a^ ^ r±i_ao."ii 'ii^-a.i ^cn ^ 

. ^.1 »cb . ^ 

IX. Tenth section : concerning a man 
who has a wife and children, and wishes 
to become a monk ; and concerning women 
and marriage : A^a •:• K'ioa.^.i ODa \\i\ 

«cn nJk ^:i lOn . T^.ti->.1 K'OoaSoA r^aJlo 

^cD.i . Imperfect. Fol. 131 h. 

1. To Alypius : ooo-A^cAr^ ixoA . Fol. 
132 a. Margin: K'A«ctaj»flaiAr^ ^.vn.i ^Acn (Sa 

2. To a lady, in the name of a Father, 
on behalf of the brother Maximus: vwre* 

K'A^Ao^<' rf.Tjj 4«oA . Fol. 134 a. Margin : 

3. To the tribune and notary Theodore : 
r^i2^(UO rdJO.a->i}^ cooio.iK'^ ^<\A . Fol. 
135 b. Margin : K'l^o^jioiu^K'^a.ic.i ^oo ^ 

. •i^&.i »ca .1 rds&t^ ^ 

4. To Conon the silentiary : .^.oicin i»ol 
r^ij\iA.oo . Fol. 137 a. Margin : ^ 

wli.1 >en . Fol. 137 a. 

5. To the monk Theodore of Byzantium, 
the son-in-law of the procurator: A«aA 



ci&'i&co.i . Fol, 138 a. Margin: ^os ^sa 

6. To the monks of the convent of Bassus : 
(BACOC) QooQos tt^i-iftN^i cni-.! >^ -j ^oA . 
Fol. 140 a. Margin : t<'i>a^iiaiiartfsi.i ^jAen pa 

. SAJLn »cb t.l K^^ p9 

7. To the patrician lady Csesaria : A\o_l 
.^.n.i>^<\ rdt'^Qiua . Fol. 140 a. Margin: 

>ca -^ r«!si\& ^-=a r<^i "to.ii ^ixs.! ^i-Xcn pa 

. CLsa.i 

8. To Georgia, the daughter of Anastasia : 

rc'au^^oca . Fol. 143 h. Margin : ^Aoo pa 

. .^1^1 >q3 . ca.t f^^iv^ pa r^ \ «\o.ii iiv.s.1 

Imperfect. 

The four unconnected leaves, foil. 145 — 
148, should, not improbably, find their place 
in the great lacuna between foil. 84 and 85. 

[Add. 14,600.] 

DCXCIV. 

Vellum, about 10^ in. by 7^, consisting of 
109 leaves, the first of which is much stained 
and torn. The quires, signed with letters, 
are 11 in number; but the volume is im- 
perfect, at least one third being lost at the 
end. At the beginning only a single leaf is 
missing. There are from 29 to 34 lines in 
each page. It is written in a good, regular, 
Nestorian hand, with occasional Syriac 
vowels, seems to be of the x*" cent., and 
contains — 

The first half of the works of Isaac of 
Nineveh (see Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 
444 ; t. iii., pars 1, p. 104 ; Fabricii Bibl. 
Gr., ed. Harles, t. xi., p. 119). Title, fol. 2 h : 

. rc^MiTTaa .x-ozuisa.-i o n\ i » A_^ •:• i i ■ ' ■ *» 

4 D 



570 



THEOLOGY. 



.•V&3 



r<!x^:ifl.l r^ish\j^ 



.^jsa. 



1 



1. Six discourses on the ascetic life and 
character, p^Hjso.i A^.i ^'isar^Lsn r<'Av-x. 



^ 1 1 -I V .1 



. rV^ai&ui.sa.i 



(fol. 28 *) ; viz. 

a. Beginning : ,q3 rdx^i rs'caArC Av-Lu-t 
K'^oi&i-j.so.i . Fol. 2 b. See Assemani, 
Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 449, lib. ii., serm. 1. 

b. Beginning: -.r^siostti^ rfAto n i\y A.-acLii 

r^^uAJsb.-va p9 . Fol. 4 6. See Assemani, 
p. 449, lib. ii., serm. 2. 

c. Beginning : re'Av^nooix.i ^-..i r t'r'K \ Aa 
,ep ^>- (^A^cia-l ax.3 K'ocoA* rtfd r^iuilTSW.l 
f^X^n \ .\^ -, .\.\. r^ni 1 CO rtfll . ooA.a.&.'I 
K'm-nJ .-ooAO aaX93 O-uu&JcsaA : r^hyr Ct \n > 
K'enAr^ li^.1 K'A>.2a-a-MS . Fol. 7 6. This 
includes Assemani's sermm. 3, 4, 5, 6 and 7. 

rf. Beginning : . ri'rtu'-n rc'cnAr^.i r <'r<\ y 
GOatCLl lA tf ' "^ ocp r^coAr^is . Fol. 12 ft. 
See Assemani, p. 463, lib. iii., serm. 1. 

e. Beginning : K'i.n-.ri' rCenAr^ >_^»r^ 

^A. ^T . i\oA . Fol. 18 a. See Assemani, 
p. 454, lib. iii., serm. 2. 
/. Beginning : pi-=> jjlaAuu jt-ire*:! »ot 

(originally p<i.^ao.so) T<l:k.so_ri»3 . Fol. 23 b. 
See Assemani, p. 454, lib. iii., serm. 3. 

2. Of trust in God : re'jLA.AaA«.t rdi\ A^ 
\»^ A&^^.l ii.f \ O-iSoA.io . re'cixArt' Aj^.i 
vy.ri' jjua-rsa A.?ii\Av2a .-i^ ^r^o . rVenlri' 
A Jk AiAv.^ iuir^A-^jJo."! cu_S9.tQ . cn&uj.^'t^ 



^_.o_a relA.io . Fol. 28 6. See Assemani, 

p. 455, lib. iii., serm. 15. 

3. How a man is helped to draw nigh with 
his heart unto God, etc. : i.T^^usa p^j-sa-ss 
.re'ooArC' A<oA cn-i\ n o^i-o^vsaA p^Lx-iis 
.ai.aiusa.1 r^^iu^^v.^* r<'iOL.^ »co r< ^i "w o 
K'l&Ajk. >q3 r^X^r^a . rdiJ3a.&_a rOi.iO-^ coA 
T^i\CL.^-xjmaA jLit< .-=3vaiusa m-a:i . Fol. 
99 b. See Assemani, p. 454, lib. iii., serm. 8. 

4. Of intentional and accidental sins : 



rtli. 



=_? 



CD A-^o . r^x.x^ . Fol. 31 6. 



See Assemani, p. 454, lib. iii., serm. 9. 

5. That the words of Scripture and of the 
Fathers are spoken with moderation, as to 
sick persons, lest we should utterly perish 
from before the living God ; but that we are 
not on this account to take them as an 
incitement to greater boldness in sin : A_^- 
rc'co^'i.^ &>ClA.i vwK' r^ia&u&.i r^Aso.i ,ca 

oA rtAr^ . r^.A.M K'coAptf' ^20 Av-.r^i i *jn \^ 
.• ^jJr^ Aft n T 1 r^i_».V^i< K'.ncaAA^-SO 
. T«^A« . \^ .. A>ft_X.i K'^i-iiv-* rt^i tWOTTAA 
Beginning : ^-owrC ^ ^^..aca^.i t <-\ ■n oJiA 
— ^.^ t ^ K'H-^Oo-a.l r^J-aftMO : .^Ocn-JL.3&u9k_9 
Ao-nJC-l ru . rc'^O-a^ix A^ f^JLxAjL.iO 
r^soMftX A-:k. r^h\a i im y*yi\ r^'i.t.T.^^ ^.ftJr^ 
_X,0 . rtl.oa-lrS' pd_l_l'.T iv-^l . Fol. 32 b. 

See Assemani, p. 465, lib. iii., serm. 10. 

6. How to preserve the beauties of the 
ascetic life, and how it becomes a means 
of glorifying God: ^-»-i \ yh\-sa rCi -n m 
rC'ocD^ ^JX-kr<'.fO . n:'&«a->.T.A.M.*.i r^'i.&O.x. 

k'coAk's eoAu»»ftj_i.A< iuL^. Fol. 33 6. 
See Assemani, p. 455, lib. iii., serm. 11. 

7. That the ascetic should not desist from 
the search after truth, through fear of not 



ISAAC OE 
attaiaiug it, etc. : K'rCLa r^.t »eb Aj*. 

r^\^ " ^ \ '^ ^sas : K'ivx-.i cnh\ \ -\- t s\<\\ a 
jcclslj . iViijtA M ^ T 1 t<ll )a.i.i Au5«rdA 
^o : r^iix.:i caJ->:t r^h\ s i ^ •&K'a criA 

■**!•* il ^cRut'iK'.l K'^^.^o : K'iukOaAr^s.t 

Fol. 34 b. See Assemani, p. 455, lib. iii., 
serm. 12. : 

8. Of the changes that happen to ascetics, 

etc. .r^^A.z.n >4.ii ^ol ^ocni rd&i-McLz. A^. 
K^IOK* r^Lsa-^^^sn rC'oriArc' ^ ^p /wn °> .i 

Fol. 35 a. See Assemani, p. 455, lib. iii., 
serm. 13. 

9. Of solitaries : w*i \t-i.i ^jAot Aj^- ^oA« 
.• \.\ r. ^K* .^:v»lA ^TJLsa >iu93r^.i ■. ^!ii 

Klsx-i-a ,._ocn y >» \<\a-a Q ■\^ r^A_*rdl."i 
_f^^ * ' : rf t \ T..t K'i.ao.i.i r«ll-:ki.i&\-=a p^ 
• ..ocn^ortlX A-^ Ai\ n Vi>^-3 0-L^^iv±aA 
pCHrela rdaaL. ^i-z.! • Eol. 35 a. See 
Assemani, p. 455, lib. iii., serm. 14. 

10. Of gradual progression in the path 
.of the ascetic life : riU»iar<'.i r^L=30_> Aa. 

. ^ir^T i »^*« AliAjdO ^r^TA . r^^CU.l-a-ax^.l 
^ ....xA-»Av» rdJ\ r«Li-*rdao .^.A^K'.io 
oaas t^AiHAuso (<'.-iii»* . Beginning : ^r^i>cai 

. rdiAjcsi r^i-t^..^.l — ^' "^ ^ ^sn , ^cn\ icu 
. rdujcccn relA.io r^i 1 \T. am r<uh\\ .iA_.&u3a 

jco . Pol. 36 a. See Assemani, p. 454, lib. 
iii., serm. 6. 



NINEVEH. 



571 



11. Of the advantage to the ascetic of 
freedom from all occupations, etc. rdsa^i Aa. 
^.sa.l K'AxQ n I °> tw r<uA.x. ^ \^— K'i.T^-sa 

ir^-u >ijc ^rt'&t.i— u.l r^OTJC t^Jocn-A 

r<'ca_Ar«'.t »CHO.i n s -i K'l^oiLfioa* . 7*-! . f«- V 

eoA (^^rf .1 1 M.i . Eol. 36 b. See Assemani, 
p. 456, lib. iii., serm. 16. 

12. Of vigils by night : r^ilA.i r^ienjc A^ 
A.j^o . r<h\a °> *r-* ^^^-a-i K'^ovaCDto 

Ktt\ it tt^\-in s ^JM iJLJrc^ ^. \ \^ «^^ 
ca.3 ^■^♦th s :i ^JL.rC'o . r^t \ \.i r^icojua.i 
«..ocaA..& ,^ji 1 lA^ oira r<!z.s.i . rc'i-ao.i.s 
».ooa.Aiao_. . Beginning : vA vajD^ reA 

K'icojL.i rf\'n s, . FoL 37 b. See Assemani, 
p. 456, lib. iii., serm. 17. 

13. What he heard from the Seniors, etc.: 
K^iiflo rdzJrt* p9 Av.n.'w t..i ^jA^r^ .soi« 
. re'^vJiflOM ^.oonii \ rno r^z^iu i^zJrt'.i rc^HjLO 
^ l\l 1 ^..i^.l . r^ai.jjsah\ ^a en* '-(.a 0.10 

^lior^ ..^ocnixa-A^ . Fol. 39 a. See 
Assemani, p. 450, lib. ii., serm. 14. 

14. Of the varieties of revelations and 
operations (of the Spirit) in holy men : .ao^ 

.^.o^.i ,^_aib.Ti> r<ljc->iva .T-^ . Beginning, 
fol. 43 & : .* oqs .x*i.& 17*1 1\ \j ^1 •^'^'\ 

^oA .- tcnaJLo\ j» *jn s *ai rc*i 1 «> ri r<\*»i \ o 

. .x.a . ^cni\v a rcl^.'tao.l r^ax.^ .-us .' c>^3^ 

15. Of the differences of the intellectual 

4d2 



572 



THEOLOGY. 



faculties, produced by the operation of reve- 
lations and spiritual visions : A_^ ,^ah\ 

. (^Moi.i r<liova*o r**l i\ ^ pg'AxQ-li ,-i s *w -i 
Beginning : ,cn rOJL^ . rcAueiArc' re'A\va» 
. i^.cnlr*' rt^l i\ \^ . r<^ocD.l r^y r\iihvsa r^ 



Pol. 45 a. See Assemanij p. 451, lib. ii., 
serm. 20. 

16. Of the effects of prayer in silence, 
r^LiJLx. CL^a ^oco K'^oA^.a.i ^xAcn A&. . 
Beginning, fol. 45 b : yiitn\ ca-^x-^ axsn 



XAl 



. >ii.S9 rC'Av-Ma n T.A< Aur<^i\ x. T<laA m -i t^w 

17. Of the many varieties of prayer, and 
on the limits of the power of the intellect, 

etc. : . r<'i\oA-.=J.l r^rt*i>ytt> KlULlO^ Aa. 
rtlsa.t^.lo . r^ocD.i en ^XyXcuc >sao-M^ A:^o 

r^saJLaor^ .°>\ *»Q-xa .■ w^i Vi ^ ,cpo.^ovA 

AcoAo ^h\ ps i n s .t rdlsa.io . r^i^.i 

vy.v*a3 r^aeb.i rdsa ora i»3p<'Avsa . Fol. 

45 b. See Assemani, p. 451, lib. ii., serm. 21. 

18. Of the knowledge of the truth, Asi. 
rc'iia-.i r^iu:k.s.».i reJAsQ-sa.T rc^ t 1 1 . Be- 
ginning : •J^ • r<* I T \j^u.sq ^s.-vsoAa 



. J.O : o-^ re^xa A.I . Fol. 49 a. See Asse- 
mani, p. 451, lib. ii., serm. 22. 

19. Of prayer, jaai-v&dvsa.-i ^.i K'AxoA- A^ 
A\C\«s\ .rV^cA^ ;)a_».<M>.t r<'cnAr^.l on i i -i^ 
cniv»L&.w p3 ^ricuvA pojjiv^a.i . Beginning, 
fol. 49 a : oA ^^oAjm.i r<lxM:i ^.t K'^cA^ 
r<'^<XA.j4vA . mhxa t it m \ ^i*in >'» \a K''i-ao.'i 

. KL»i).A.sa r^h\<\ » n °>\o rt^°ti m t*»i ^aAch.! 

20. Of the things allotted to a brother in 
his cell : r^Mr<' itoA ^flajH-&iv:s9.i ^co A^. 
m^ t\ n o.^^ . Beginning : .j^^;a> ^ ■ '< -i 
»j^ . rjC^n^n^ar^n rt*s ¥. ^ ^ *.'^ j.:v\^ 
r^A . r^-Mru Ai«^ r^.^iK'.! r^^cu&JLsa 
qs^uAo ^ J30J&J1 >ca r^h\ s t-i ,<v» . «x \ A. ~^ 

jLirC coA a.o_£ij.t KlXo . Fol. 49 b. See 
Assemani, p. 451, lib. ii., serm. 18. 

21. Profitable materials for the soul that 
seeks after deep contemplation, etc. : kWcAsq 

po.i r^'irii t\^ r^^n T.O-m ^ ai.s .1 m \ ^.1 
rCixoJj-s rdi.icpo.^. Beginning: ^.isaAA 
Ta.l^Q ocn ^ ocn i 1 1 ^ . yax^n po A^x 
iuM^o cojjsa.i . Pol. 60 b. See Assemani, 
p. 451, lib. ii., serm. 23. 

22. Of the names of the supernal orders, 

rd_*A_aL Klfio-lA^.t . Beginning, fol. 62 a : 
A^ tAy lA.T. rc'^ovsa . t<'i n i *ia r^^ojsa 

23. Against those who say, If God be good, 
why did he create these things? viz. sin, 
hell, death and Satan: .^ojeb A nnoA 

AA^sa .• oep tr*-i\ K'eoAr^ ^j;^ ^T^K'.l 
K'&ul^ ^A.l OJcb . . ^xAeo coA ^jiV i s ^Jso 
t<:iA^o r^hyAsna r^licn.^ . Beginning : 



r^aojLo oAo . Fol. 52 h. See Assemani, 

p. 460, lib. iv. serm. 17, interrog. 4. 

24. In how many different ways the 
perception of incorporeals is received by the 
nature of man: t^\i nA>.sa rdi-z.'io^ r^ia.&.a.i 



ISAAC OF NINEVEH. 673 

Beginning: r^M* vsiu^:uiA Kl^J^^ n^ 



Beginning: T^:il»tsn red A i %co pa rduLa^ A^ 
.• f^sajLO-^ ^sa (marg. >i i\no) r<*i t\-i30 

. jLa . iriAjtJir^. Eol. 54 a. See Assemani, 
p, 459, lib. iv., serm. 6. 

25. Of the Sabbath (Saturday) and Sunday: 

r<Lajcj9.VM:io K'iwax.."! . Eol. 56 a. See 
Assemani, p. 450, lib. ii., serm. 15. 

26. On the various suitable modes of wise 
training for the education of ascetics : A.^ 
T<JncL— ivaru-SQ.l rdA*-JL& on V \\ .°>\ uO-x. 

Eol. 56 b. See Assemani, p. 459, lib. iv., 

serm. 7. 

27. On the strength of the evil operation 

of sin, and by what it is established and by 
what destroyed : t<'A\Qj.i-i'h *a.i ara.a.ooi) A^ 

r£\\s ^iA*r^=jo . Eol. 57 b. See Assemani, 

p. 456, lib. iii., serm. 18. 

28. In what contest there is great labour, 
and danger of falling : rdz.o^^ rdi*r<:sj."» A^. 

re'ix.Xo-a-sa.i . Eol. 59 a. See Assemani, 

p. 459, lib. iv., serm. 8. 

29. On the guarding of the heart : A_^ 



. 0.0 . *tjuui\i . Eol. 59 b. See Assemani, 
p. 456, lib. iii., serm. 19. 

30. On the operation of divine love, A-^ 
Kl.cfAr^' r^sckMi r^^cu.-unxsa . Beginning : 
A^ ^ rcUiori K'&voj^cLu A^:i ^.i .\\-aii 
. .x.a . .fti ^ *J3 i^j.-uk. ocp fi T «\i.i ■. ^1 •71 T.i 
EoL 60 a. See Assemani, p. 456, lib. iii., 
serm. 20. 

31. On the natural offspring of the virtues, 
etc., r^ikiino rc'^'iiuAJSOl r^jXjLJi rC'.lA^'A^. 
Eol. 60 b. See Assemani, p. 456, lib. iii., 
serm. 21; and Zingerle's Monumenta Syriaca, 
vol. i., p. 99. At the end there is a prayer, 
begirming: ■;isa v^spt'.i »jax.r^. . r^itoA^ 

v^a-wrC Arc'.t (Zingerle, p. 100, line 18). 

32. Dialogue: -^V-^Ji * --^ rfi -anr^-sa 

r<* 1 ah\ K'H-ao.'l A_\.n K*'W \^iA »JCL.&0 
^(<'i->^ Vt T »o . T<'i\oiiv.i-sa.t ^\ A^.i 
.rdrlajjO Klaicuw ,H •w "h O i^-SoA.^ f'f • ^ *^ 
.jl^ A-&.1 r<*i 1 I -t^ t^^a*« -1.1 ^i\ tr<Ao 



K'As Ti-i .T^.i r^cpi ^ . Eol. 61 b. See 

Assemani, p. 454, lib. iii., serm. 5. 
33. On careful circumspection, r<'<i\oitcnt Ajk. 

r^^iuixM • Beginning, fol. 73 b : it\^isorC 

rCi\A >A K'ocb.i r^A.^^i<' . rOc_*-iA ^ x-»» 

^.sa A_M.i.i A\y *aa . rCvn-M K'Ax 1 \ »« \ 

. ,cpq'i'» -I ^CL^OJO J^K*^ K^.t . r^^Aor^ 

K'ooAr^.l r^-Moi coA t^'^^K'o i .1 \^^cd 

34. Of the various modes of Satan's 
warfare against those who are walking in 
the narrow way, which is above the world : 



574 



^^^ rdsol.^ . Fol. 74 a. See Assemani, 
p. 454, lib. iii., serm. 7. 

35. Concerning those things of which the 
exact use is learned by distinct know- 
ledge: f<UL-ici-a,.i K'iv.^.i-A^l ^lA^r^ Aa- 
^coA< M Ti»i rC'^aiui^UM ivAA«i\r^. Fol. 77 a- 
See Assemani, p. 466, lib. iii., serm. 22. 

36. Short chapters on the definition of the 
emotions of the mind : r^'isk rdJE_.'i 
r^i\.xj^i^.i r«l^o\ .x.icL&.-i . Pol. 79 b. 
See Assemani, p. 459, lib. iv., serm. 9. 

37. Useful counsels of love, r^'isi>-2a rdalso 



THEOLOGY. 

40. A letter 



rtlaCUM.l 



JM, 1 »tl 



Beginning : r^h\ n tn\ 
K-AvjaJi^i mh\a^T^ n^h^.^ ,a_L»i. Fol. 81 a. 
The margin exhibits the following title in a 
more recent hand : rdsu r^i i s \:t rtf'Axi^^ 
t\S3i cnA^.1 . relao-u.-t r<lii.TJwJ5a r^.aAib.1 
T<'&U-*.T5n re'OJUJ.t rcl3>o n tn i '\r^ ji w tin ■ ptf' 
. r^cu.fieu.1 r<Li-z.'io_^ mjs &v.<r^.i . rc'ouai 

Aiii.S3 k'.vmA K'.vm onA\\\^^'73.i . ^(<l±a.&.&-w 

«'ij3CU Ardia n'tn •k\ ^Q-sai nra A\-ao 
^ca_sss . See Assemani, p. 460, lib. iv., 
serm. 18. 

38. On the varieties of temptations, ^io^ 
r^alsxLi . Fol. 82 a. See Assemani, p. 459, 
lib. iv., serm. 10. 

39. On the various degrees of asceticism, 
and the virtue that is in each of them : 

.^ocoj-so .vmJl&.i . Fol. 83 a. See Assemani, 
p. 457, lib. iii., serm. 27. 



t^\ \ .K'.i ids A^. . KlxAx. ytJith r^r^ ^ 

re'oeo.T ii.it.io . r^'i n i ra pdxJrt'.io rdii_.i.n.i 
cn&u^.V* i*^^ tf ^.i.siA.& |COQ 1 I s 1 i I w» 
vwK* . 1^1* vAu-raq T<li-L-z_s:i n:'oa_lr<'."l 
. f^ . -^i^ o ^m.3f^s r^^CLsa.i oukW«*o\T<'.l 

Fol. 84 a. See Assemani, p. 458, lib. iii., 
serm. 40. 

41. Reply to his brother: i.T-x-.i rc^^ii v. 

cnjaa«_&T^.1 . *«*• ' tr^i" t^i 1 i % >coO-ur<' ^oA 

cniiw«xA re'cip-s ^^soAr^. Fol. 86 «. See 
Assemani, p. 451, lib. ii., serm. 19. 

42. Useful sayings, rc'^uj'i.-v^.^a r^lib 
. jjoi.l r^A. *w «>. .. »i\«a9 .■ r^'i^oj» r^=3'ijL.o 
Beginning: r^l^ii^ «Ja_.Au»r^ K'AicLj—sa-.eo 
K'l'iri'.i . Fol. 86 b. See Assemani, p. 457, 
lib. iii., serm. 29. 

43. Of the various grades of knowledge 
and faith : Au-.ri' rc'^ m V .o-sg pc ^s *w m 

Fol. 87 b. See Assemani, p. 457, lib. iii., 
serm. 30, and Zingerle's Monumenta Syriaca, 
vol. i., p. 97. 

44. Profitable counsels: ,i \ •^a rdjA_ia 

rdji^cL^ . Fol. 88 b. See Assemani, p. 457, 
lib. iii., serm. 31. 

45. Other sentences, rixi^r^ rt'y « s.'i , 

beginning : .2vai>-=a.i ^'V-^ i "» n> ^ r<\ 
: r^coAri' )o.vn K'ixa-A-^j.i r<l*J»cni «S \ 
t-'^ 1 'S \^ - v«-a>r<'.i rdxiija . Fol. 91 a. 
See Assemani, p. 459, lib. iv., serm. 12. 

46. On the angelic emotions that are 
awakened in us by God's providence for the 
spiritual education of the soul : A \, 



ISAAC OF 

^-s ...m-iL.i . Fol. 92 b. See Assemani, 
p. 457, lib. iii., senn. 32. 

47. On the alternations of light and 
darkness in the soul, etc. : (<L&Lmclje. A^ 

f^Lsojso.Tjao . Fol. 93 a. See Assemani, 
p. 457, lib. iii., serm. 33. 

48. Of the gloomy darkness that comes 
upon ascetics in solitude: oco rtlA-za* A^ 
K'i-ao.va.i ^xA^r^ .- pt^i \ t-> r^'ocb.i r^i •*« "^ 
^'vs.iiuso r^i>.^:i^.i . Fol. 94 a. On the 
margin it is entitled : KttA i. A^,i Klncuu^ 

m-s.i ^ci30 . See Assemani, p. 459, lib. iy., 
serm. 4. 

49. Of excess of zeal : . rd^'i^ »^jt_.i ^c\h\ 

^.t r^i.to-^o . re'coArC' ^vA-m.i ,»« -^ ». -^i 
t^j'ijjr^ rdrjjj pa^ . K'^cvAtLoJ . Pol. 94 b. 
See Assemani, p. 457, lib. iii., serm. 34. 

50. On the three grades of knowledge, etc.: 
rdUL'icu^o rc'iux..v>.1 rdauft^ K*^^ A^. 

K'iiaJLSOtca A.^o . ,^cn i «k ovo .^ocnj_»iLAa^.i 

r^ca t<*yi \ \ .t rti'dx-^.T^ r«liA-3a.n_so t****! ma 
rC'^CLUM.^CD A\q\ I r°>\ .■ m-i.fis'ici&.a . Fol. 

99 a. See Assemani, p. 451, lib. ii., serm. 24. 

51. On the varieties of the action of 
knowledge: A_^n r<jiJLsxLsn rdx^H ^oi» 

Fol. 104 5. See Assemani, p. 452, lib. ii., 
serm. 25. 

52. Of prayer, etc. : r^A^ciA-i r^yyj Ai- 



NINEVEH. 575 

. ^ooA n-MK'o r^i-b t<j_x.'ieL.&-3 .xJt^ 

Fol. 104 b. See Assemani, p. 452, lib. ii., 
serm. 26. 

53. Of the dwelling of the Holy Spirit in 
us : T<h\<\ \ I \ja A:^! ^<\h\ . Beginning, 
fol. 108 a : oco ij-sor^ tO^K* r<^n\p ^r^ 
h\a % \ : r^h\ i \ \ ^^cn-a r^.icn i "h, ^ 

rd^i.-icu^.l »**' V ^ft »! r^-a t. *. m_>i\_ar^ 
r^ii-acaOJSai f^A-ao-o.i ^K'o rc^i \o lo 
r<lx..iO-s.'i rdj*oi.i >m vy^re' . re'A^ 1 1 1 *an T. 

54. How an inward wakefulness can be 
preserved in the soul, etc. •• T^A-*rc' ^:% 
. rdz-^J Q \ji r^h\ I an •^ r^^oi-A.^ K'O^iuso 
r^'^oi.aVoa r^^cu&.sa.-i r^(<l^ KLi-Sq ^^ao 
r<'ivz*.'uo r^A^g *aii i m m\ rd&^..TMO .• r<* I i ^ jja 
.• r^criArda:! r<'iv\jA p^Ax i^n-yio .• tx^T^k 1 ^Ja 
. T<'A< 1 1 'i'*»i t O r'C'duvJ-MO-i T<'A<\j\i A^..i 
Beginning : r^h\a \ »^inhvs3 qq-*A\ » \ 
>^^i-a K'VAO-.^ ^o_A rCAxo i i -iq n nn -> 
r^h^J^r^ cphsS^^ h\axxs\ ml oAf^ .* r^'^'i i «\T. 

K'Ax'-ii.'ST.:! . Fol. 108 5. See Assemani, p. 452, 
lib. ii., serm. 27. 

55. Fine distinctions regarding the life of 
man: tmcLi-M A-^.i k'i i "> t, tt^i ticla 
rdxji-a:t . Beginning : r^xj'ia.t r^so^ Ajk 
r^h^^sn.»t^ . rdas r<**Ji As\ .ai^iAxjsa CDi.ao.i.9 

Av.re:i.ASor«f .ac^^ T-n . Fol. 109 b. Im- 
perfect. See Add. 14,632, no. 42. 



576 



THEOLOGY. 



The margins of this manuscript are covered 
with glosses (K'Heoai) and various readings 
(^ , i.e. r<» **t'"^) . The former were 
mostly added by the scribe, the latter by 
readers ia the xii"* and xiii*'' centuries. One 
of the glosses is said to be taken from the 
commentator Tobiah, fol. 24 a : ^ t<'ieooj 

Toll. 1 and 2 a contain extracts in a some- 
what later hand, chiefly taken, as it appears, 
" from the book of the Paradise," r^r>i\& pa 
reaL..ii&.i (fol. 1 a). 

[Add. 14,633.] 

DCXCY. 

Vellum, about 9J in. by 5|, consisting of 
149 leaves, several of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 45 — 49, 52, 53, 60, 
61, 68, 70, 99, and 149. The quires, signed 
with letters, were originally 18 in number, 
of which the first two are lost, and o , i and 
M are very imperfect. Leaves are wanting 
after foU. 45, 47, 48, 50, 51, 59 and 78. The 
number of lines in each page varies from 26 
to 33. This volume is written in a good, 
Nestorian hand, with occasional Syriac 
vowels, and seems to be of the x*"" cent. 
The place of the two lost quires has been 
supplied by 17 paper leaves, written in an 
ordinary, current hand, with Greek vowels, 
of about the xiii"* cent. It contains — 

The first half of the works of Isaac of 
Nineveh. Title, fol. 2 b: rf \ t U A_i- 



, «w . tt. meffx K^:UM' ilMCfl.tt^ tT^a.! K'^U.SQ 



.U} 



.L^ r<tja ^ >^o Also ^r<^u»oi.i : rt'CkUix 
^ i.-v^it (sic) en 1 °> \ *ai.i cn^oA^ : r<^\ \^ 

1. Six discourses on the ascetic life and 
and character : rc'-iao.i A^:i r^h\x. r^xsnr^sa 
•i^nl rCioj^t r^lxH-a ^^iis a iV^oiiui^aa 
ji^tt.re' (fol. 28 a). See Add. 14,633, no. 1, 
a—f. 

a. Fol. 2 b. 

b. Fol. 4 b. 

c. Fol. 7 b. This includes Assemani's 
sermm. 3, 5, 6 and 7 (Bibl. Or., t. i., 
p. 449) ; but serm. 4 is omitted. 

d. Fol. 11 a. 

e. Fol. 16 a. 
f. Fol. 22 a. 

2. •:• (^'iuT^ r^xu A:^ cnL.t :i*k coL.! .scths 
A^_ T^H^ r^flCLfia&a cnXo caxsi r^^.\h\ \^ 
j-o . Ht'enlr^ A^.^ r<lA&0^.i r^t . Fol. 28 a. 

For this and the following numbers, as far 
as no. 14, see Add. 14,633, no. 2 — 14. 

3. Fol. 30 a. 

4. Fol. 31 b. 

5. Fol. 32 b. 

6. Fol. 34 a. 

7. Fol. 34 6. 

8. Fol. 35 a. 

9. Fol. 35 b. 

10. Fol. 36 b. 

11. Fol. 37 a. • 

12. Fol. 38 b. 

13. Fol. 40 a. 

14 Imperfect at the end. Fol. 45 a. 

15. Fol. 46 a. See Add. 14,633, no. 24. 
Imperfect at the beginning. 

16. Fol. 47 a. See Add. 14,633, no. 25. 

17. Fol. 47 b. See Add. 14,633, no. 26. 
Imperfect at the end. 

18. Fol. 48 a. See Add. 14,633, no. 31. 
Very imperfect. 

19. Fol. 48 b. See Add. 14,633, no. 32. 
Imperfect at the beginning and elsewhere. 



ISAAC OF NINEVEH. 



577 



20. Eol. 54 a. Eor this and the following 
nvunbers, as far as no. 42, see Add. 14,633, 
no. 33—55. 

21. Eol. 55 a. 

22. Imperfect. Eol. 58 a. 

23. Eol. 60 h. 

24. Eol. 62 h. 

25. Eol. 63 h. 

26. Eol. 64 h. 

27. Eol. 66 a. 

28. Eol. 68 a. 

29. Eol. 68 h. 

30. Eol. 69 6. 

31. Eol. 71 a. 

32. Eol. 73 b. 

33. Eol. 75 a. 

34. Eol. 76 a. 

35. Eol. 76 h. 

36. Imperfect. Eol. 77 h. 

37. Eol. 81 6. 

38. Eol. 87 a. 

39. Eol. 87 h. 

40. Eol. 91 h, 

41. Eol. 92 a. 

42. Eol. 93 a. 

43. Of Patience: pt'Asa-ai -i ■ <w -n A_^i 

pc'coAk' ^-ss.t KLirio-^ . Eol. 94 a. See 
Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. 1., p. 458, lib. iii., 
serm. 38. 

44. Of those who live nigh unto God, and 
pass all their days in the life of knowledge : 

^i\*« T ra . Eol. 96 a. See Assemani, p. 459, 
lib. iv., serm. 13. 

45. Profitable discourse, r<\ sortf 20 

r^_iii»a_2a . Eol. 98 h. See Assemani, 
p. 459, lib. iv., serm. 14. 

46. That it is improper for us, without 
necessity, to desire or look for any manifest 
sign through us or to us : jist kAs >cn Ajw 



Aurd»\\^. Eol. 100 a. See Assemani, p. 450, 
lib. ii., serm. 10. 

47. Why God permits those that love Him 
to be tempted : n tt, K'iilljL. ^jLk" A\?a.i 
iCDOSoiJi A:^ r^olfloj f^crAt^ . Eol. 102 b. 

See Assemani, p. 450, lib. ii., serm. 9. 

48. That from the thoughts which stir 
within him, a man may recognize to what 
grade (of holiness) he has attained : ,« A_^ 
j^:i(\h\jL:si 01.3 ^ I s »tA<^vaq.i r<^n t.Q-m ^.=q.i 
yxr^a r^hutoxsn K'.T.rda.i jure". Eol. 103 b. 
See Assemani, p. 460, lib. iv., serm. 15. 

49. Why men, who are endowed with in- 
telligent souls, contemplate spiritual things 
according to the density of their bodies ? etc. : 



K'^CU^x^. vy*(^ r<'^ulMo''i r^^Os 



v^ 



1^.9 ^in~> 



i>.S9 



^'liu^\^a ru.i rt'iu.^ >q3 r^ljss.io . rC.icD ^ 
t^Mi % T*8a r<*l "^ ->o ,i>.^nr<'.'io . otlJ-SQ ^0.4* 

K'^ck^^.i . Eol. 106 a. See Assemani, p. 
449, lib. ii., serm. 8. 

50. Of the various changes that happen 
to the mind, and are tested by prayer : A^ 

K'^cA^ao re'lis.il ^i°>inVi r<'rd*^b rdaAMOX. 

^i»x=3^u9s . Eol, 107 a. See Assemani, p. 
452, lib. ii., serm. 29, and also p. 450, 
serm. 12. 

51. Of circumspection and the kinds of 
actions by which a man may gain a becom- 
ing grade (of holiness) : rfi 1 °> t. rcieooi 
rc'i.so.l.l r^\ >ia^o K'^oiicnt Ajh. ,&\sq.i 
r^_>r^^ -^ «^ •*■ \ ►Jt-lK' rdA-n-Sa ,^_oea_=»i 
eosooinl . Beginning: ,03 p^sar^ re'iiaajAi 
i^xfioi.^. .-ua m-^iit ^.1 A (^u^\A . r^^.i 

Aa ^so.i . Eol. 107 b. See Assemani, p. 458, 
lib. iii., serm. 42. 

52. Letter to a friend: i.-u-x..i r«'A<i_\r< 

4 E 



578 THEOLOGY 

t^lHt^ jL^ yixsn )a.T:=a ma .jk..ico30 cn-ii-iuV 
A\~q ^.A^caJSs rCrc*i>yjf) ^^r^^a . tVi \ t.1 
. r^on i^nhx r^cn r<*i .i*la <S -» ^^ i ty><N*J3 r^.i 
KtsiiOM ^jgUitr^ r^:^xis^ vyrc' ^ooard^cus.i 

. ft* I* T -1.1 r<lliJ^ jjlZm.I t<'A\nifiri°>.i r^xJO.^ 

Pol. 114 b. See Assemani, p. 452, lib. ii., 
serm. 34. 

63. Definitions of intelligibles, and what 
is the use of each of them: r^Henet—i 

^ r^XM 1^ : oA ca*hur^ rt'^uxb* rC'.TarV.i 

^en . Fol. 116 b. See Assemani, p. 452, 
lib. ii., serm. 35. 

54. Brief chapters, r<*\i<waa r<li.i , begin- 
ning, fol. 117 a: . ,^r< .^Auiri' ^ i s :t-. 
KIL4* .1-1-3 ^r^.'Ujx* r^h\ ilT\j^XJq K^liv.i 
^ )a.'t93 rt^olxflo^.l vyK'.l ocb (<>OVm ocn 
•^i^a^uu.! .t-^Aa : co&\cl1 TSaivxsa r<MCLSa 



55. How the discreet should sit in silence: 
r<*i\T-) .aifjail r^x.oH-sA ja.it ^r:'.! . Pol. 
118 b. See Assemani, p. 452, lib. ii., serm. 36. 

56. That the state of our (spiritual) life may 
be understood from the changes of our mind, 

etc. : ^_sa .j-ao.t.i r^i\—»»a r -a.i »ot .\ s 
vv^^>.fletJ rd\ ^ 1 \ •in \ .1 .la .tx\.n r<'\ t'tO-^ 
m-a .x\ii\JSa rdxfio&a.i rC'^.lCXw ^ cT**an'i\w 

r^^cuiv^oo^.i . Fol. 120 a. See Assemani, 
p. 453, lib. ii., serm. 37. 

67. Of the effects wrought by grace : 

Beginning, fol. 121 b: K'ijre' yar^Jio ^ocd 



58. Of the knowledge of the truth, and of 
temptations ; etc. : A^o pfiii.i r^iv^:u A^ 
. ^rc*^^ ijk..i.:al j>.i\.i >cn A^o K^cuau 
r<Ao r<'v> ^1.30 ruJLMLSa K^zJne' .icuiAa ecA.i 

r^'^aia.sa..^ oJ^ao — *A» . < < -^ k'^cue.cucm 
r<'^0-i-&:i.l rC'.a-^CLA O-auo : r^iuj-v.i^.i 

r^cra.a.1 rtlsa.^ rdxij pa.i KliAo-uA Qi\rqo 
>v..i rdiii ^CU^.iacs pS'erAr^ p3 .trt^^a rdsol^ 
rOcaovA^ »_ocnA hy^r^ . rdx.cLXj4 t^xsils 
r^ocba . r^i.^at A^^ ixCxm ^ ^^auiuLsao 
rC'^Q 1 n -l AucJiaa Ar^ a \ 1 -j3K^ »^_aenA»eLA 
. rt'iuJ'.Tu.TMLa r<'^aSQi.i w^^in A^tq rc:saM -ia.i 
^iJ)>rd2a r^a\Cis^h\sa i'^~"^ ^'■n . -'-^^ rdsa&o 

123 J. See Assemani, p. 453, lib. ii., 



serm. 38. 

59. Of Repentance : 



t<'T.i,i \ rc*i 1 V i 
rdoQtyi °>.t Gn-L_>.i 



i-sars'A^rt'.i . Beginning: reLz^-i& ^_..i 
^.lOJ.i . teoCi^\-tr^ f^Jcn rtLocufio^.i caA->.i 



inil<v> 



r^hx 



A\ A^ pciaia-.rt'.io rdJiA.i 



^j-*» . Fol. 125 b. See Assemani, p. 453, 
lib. ii., serm. 39. 

60. Questions regarding the definition of 
the virtues, and the end of the whole ascetic 
life; etc. *<'A\i4uia .z.'vcLSk A-^.i rdirs'a-t 
cn^ciai A V o : Ki^^coi caA_&.i r£&j» A.v.a 
rdUiMoi r<*T 1 1 A^.O ft^ T 1 1 1 -1.1 rdaO-M.! 
.SI no ixljc^'.i-n «.ooaA-&A i-'ai \^ a-*ooD.i 
ods cn-sCL-Mu-a T<L.*ca_Af<' it* i ?ao.i ^.oco—a 
. tx^Ti V 1 11 rc*Of»l^ A:^ .:^-.a.x.r<'.i rVvtiv^. 

Fol. 127 a. See Assemani, p. 452, lib. ii., 
serm. 30. 

61. Of the secret grades, and of their 



ISAAC OP NINEVEH 
powers and operations: r<^ i» T.a'a Jt-^ 



579 



Beginning, fol. 131 a : ...AjAyjiAui ►mK' ^co 

irc^Qi tn'i -1.1 K'ivjjO'io : r^^-i_>&u:^.i Klo.ia.a 

^ rC'.l-M r<'.-l-Ml K'iuM-i^-Jt.o : rd— z-M ps 

KlM^io r^^aA^.1 K'^o-j-^ito : r^^eua-^A^ 
f^iuiieli. Aslo : r^iui-i-uo'i r<'^a.vuo : Mori 
r^xii-a a 1 > 1.1 rdJt A_&j3.i r^iuJVMT^ 
^^CD ^ K'.vm A-^n oQ.a^re' A^ r<'i>or<d 
^iica . rtlaA.i r^h\ \y ua K'i i °> t. r^x.xJ.3 
. .X.O . om.i ^ oos.i "" »•-',-* r<'caA(<' 

62. Short sentences, K'iijivfiL&.-i rdi.H, 
beginning, fol. 131 b: .axvAci^ rtO^o^ 
.r^cuiv^ f<zii_nA tCnO-MiAax. .i-sarVr^z-tiiaA 

. .X.O 

63. Another section : r<*i m ntfien r^x-i 
rtfls3 , beginning : : re* t\ m rdju vs or<' 
r^itCLXSa^cD . re;*ji O-uuajLSaA AvJr^ r^a^ 
. jLo . vy^ v\ a_aA r^^cL&j.A.sao . Fol. 132 b. 

See Assemani, p. 452, lib. ii., serm. 31. 

64. On the advantage of fleeing from the 
world : ^jsoi r<l*jDavi- ^si.i Klii^cu* A:k. 
>cDCia>i^^rc'r<'ivsa^-u.l r^i^cua^.1 .re^o-L^ 
rdien rdsoio.^ f<'4>a!ur^. Eol. 136 a. See 
Assemani, p. 452, lib. ii., serm. 32. 

65. How the inward emotions change with 
the change of the outward life: ^^^^ toa A^ 
en *n \i T^LxJXvL i^L^.ot '*'^\ t'*^ f . t n 
i^Ai r^iao."!.! r^<\\ wQ-j.a . Eol. 136 b. 
See Assemani, p. 452, lib. ii., serm. 33. 

66. Of nightly vigils : r^itcAll.i r^iem, Aa. 



r^CL^aA ^1 \'iri \,:i r<*T i l.i ^lit r^.fo . cq_9.i 
^ 1 iX ?i ..^coA .:^^^ ^1 \ tt^.io : re^vso:! 



A^o . rVcrAr^ ^ ^o^utfa ..ocaA.i r^i.^duL 

KiiaA_^.i . Eol. 139 a. See Assemani, p. 460, 
lib. iv., serm. 16. 

67. Reply to a question of a brother : 
en s lA^.i kImc^ d\oA.i r^T^CLX.:! r^Aa_i_& 
tcb ^O.A.1 r^AJ^QO.xA tk.^^ X^ rtfLi.saA.1 
r^h\a 1 *»i i ii aa A r<*i*3nT-i.t K^sK*.! K'^CLai 
^^_a — i_sa K^i \ T \ ^s r<l»a ■ u 1 . ^a_M^ 

i^^'i "W -to rC'IL.iArda Q-*.sqcn m \ jiht rcAlO 

^1 -1 lija.i ,Au5ar^. Eol. 145 a. See Assemani, 
p. 458, lib. iii., serm. 41. 

68. Of humility: r«'ij_.r<' «<Lsa-As A^ 

Eol. 147 6. See Assemani, p. 453, lib. ii., 
serm. 43. 

Subscription, fol. 149 b : r^^a\i& A.«^\ y 
■:• >A jci ->■ T. •> ji n M iK* li-sa.! rCiv.&Jsa.'ua 

. .X.O 

On fol. 1 b there is a note, rather care- 
lessly written, stating that the manuscript 
belonged to the convent of S. Mary Deipara, 
and that the first two (paper) quires had 
been copied by one Habban Matthew, of 
Tur-'Abdln, during the time that Eabban 
Joseph was abbat, from another manuscript, 
which was then in the convent of S. Mary 
Deipara, but which had been since conveyed 
by the abbat Constantine, — the first of 
the name, not the second, — to the convent 
4£2 



580 



THEOLOGY. 



of S. Antony, with a silver cross. He 
died there, and neither the book nor the 
cross had been restored to their rightful 
owners. It is also stated that, at the time 
when this note was written, there were many 
Syriac manuscripts in the convent of S. Paul, 
which is near that of S. Antony. This 
convent once belonged to the Syrians, but 
had subsequently been seized by the Copts. 
Aa . r<lu'-io_fl».i rc'v>:iA rdssiu^ ,onoau»r^ 

f<'i->:i.1 cnl "gs ,cn 1 n.°k-l.l jOr^ . \ i > T . 
^r^rd& ^li\^ fT*s «>.! ^.1 Ask . rc'v*.=a(<'.i 
.. -1 >Ai o.^ jiio.i r^^ss'icL.^ ^'ih\ ^xAcDO . . i.*:at<' 
io}k^ ^.1 th\jsa ^^ ^r^ .a&u& cix.*io.JE.a 
CQ_13V^ K'.ien K'i-.vs •iso-i^.i (sic) ^n-ar^ 
.aiu&o ..vao (sic) r<'i\Si-gi .Z^boOlm ^i.i 
fCDCUir^ r^ijjr^ r<9&vA.l r^lUisCU ^=o ^r^ 
i^Ll^t Ckm_3 rc'ocD h\^r^:i r^sin.^ r^-lcn.i 

i^jooo ods ^i\^\tv>Q-oi t t* *»i T -I ooca 

(?) ^i.^i.1 r^_.v.s.l rc^\'i' N O r^JaJO l \ V o 
r^rar*".! K'V».'»A Jivy Aui_^Qr^ A-X- rduoH 

00.3 t<l^iAioo cn.s K'vxiJ.i vwK* cnm v 
.JL^.^ . r^.lcD r<'i-k.'vA icnctj-9k.^aaJ ^a 

Klico.i >cdcumt<' Klsaiu^ jL^a pait nJ-^o 

ijcSkO r^.icn K'v*.i ^ rdMrOao.i r<^-i, i \ ,^ 
ctA JQ -1 Tl r^cnAT^ . paOiA r^S3.v^ ^^ 
r^rC rtLa-L^ ..airs' .-« t^* r^.i .\\,*a 
ftHl-st .1—^ ^.^kcn—s ,u T M^uJO rC*! n l.i 
. (^ISkicnA ».aini' rfAuiJ Qr^ ^.OJK* vy&orxJO 



^K':! r^.lCD K'i-sA .^iAua ^^rtf'.l rdu'-icuao 
..^jirS' ti^a.i t^i.»s ."U^:! r^aa r^ar^.i »cp 
h\^r^a [f^.ijco vi^r^ KLu-icuaaA A^ooo ^L.i 
r^lsa.T.:^. i<x»icua9 r^r^t :%m r^shdL [^^] 
r<Lj|_s\ [.■uj.a^v-^i A^ r^Ar^ . ^jsaa i.\ 

^wi ^.1 ^ ^uiA . . . o T<Ar^ . rdi^^JL^K* 

On fol. 2 a we find, among other short 
sentences, the following : K'eoApeA vwin 

^ " * re'iv.i_fl90_&A:t tt*°> n omAK' ^i^eu< >i:» 

On this page there is also the following 
recipe for the manufacture of ink, such 
as " the Egyptian fathers, who lived in this 
desert of Scete, used for writing." r^aJ; ^t^ 

T^T " *- 1 r^ot \ n .n n> . ji'ii K'i.ajj iuSr^ 
cixsaj..! T^OD r^VB.i*ai i m ; \ x .1 ft^fti ma 
coAx^so . t^i \i ocp .%.& co^coio : r^ir^ 
r^so-^orf rS'isa-M-a ^r«^re:l^ r^icu A^. 
>cnoA^. yusoa tiii ^o . r<'vsa.Mi r^\ uio 

^cai9a.i . r^-taT^ rd^^^o Ai\n rc'^TkhX. 

. mr< >1^ T^^o . >\y n fif>r<'.t r^co 

" If you wish to make ink for parchment, 

take parings of the root of a tree which 

grows in this desert, called arta (lu i) , and 
pound them whilst fresh, and boil them well 
on the fire iu black (red) wine and vinegar 
made from wine. Then strain, and add a little 
vitriol and gum arable (ijy. i4-c) •" 

On fol. 17 b there is another recipe for 
the same purpose, but written by a different 
hand, k'^ou.i .va_^A\.i Aur^ ^^^ ^-^-^ 



ISAAC OF NINEVEH. 



681 



rCivsbou .^iixao (^la^-sai rt'raA t^°M n^ 

^coA:^ r^sair^O Kllr^so-a yt. ; two ^r^ >Ju 

. ,soA\^ ^o •\r<'i Ai in 

" If you wish to make ink for parchment, 
pound galls of the size of peas, and pour over 
them vinegar and strong wine, as much as 
you can. After three days strain and put 
into a vessel, and throw in a little vitriol 
(li/ij), and then use for writing." 

[Add. 14,632.] 



DCXCVI. 

Paper, about 6| in. by 5, consisting of 
31 leaves (Add. 14,728, foil. 208—238), 
many of which are slightly stained and 
torn. The quires, signed with letters, are 
three in number. There are from 20 to 30 
lines in each page. This manuscript is 
written in a current hand of the xii* or xiii"" 
cent. The writing on the flyleaf, fol. 208, 
and on fol. 209 a, is diflferent. The contents 
are — 

1. Short extracts, including one from 
Severus, "agaiast any evil passion," .isa.i 

. 003.1 rdl^r^ r^-X-M A-^ Ai noA r^ior^-Bo 

Imperfect at the beginning. Fol. 208 a. 

2. Selections from the writings of Isaac of 
Nineveh; viz. 

a. A^:t jxMuikur^ »%» rdz->.VD.i r^^oJ^JLso 



r^'icaOXA CTLs (.iJL 



r 



2)0.^.1 



^^A->T<'.10 



r^^viao^ ..ocnl^ ^va-li>.fla:» r<lxjp.l . Fol. 
209 b. See Add. 14,633, no. 12. 

b. . r^Sso r^jcJr^ pa A\s *in t,.i ^A>r^ ,^ah\ 
rt'^vifiOM ^.arnxXsna r<x^xj> f^uK".! Kla'ijbO 



r^oxj^^ ..oca^''iao.io . Fol. 211 b. See 
Add. 14,633, no. 13. 

C. ^1 \ t'r^.i T^sijLO r^i\al^n r^z-U .ao^ 
>^oo ^isn^eq ^T^^r^ r^ixtsar^ r^.icoa^.'i 

^ciA. Fol. 216 a. See Add. 14,633, 
no. 52. 

d. A^.o r^i(iiua.sa .x.'ia& Aj^.i r^of^i. 
r^aeuu.i cDi\o_si A^.o : r^A^qsi en \ >.i t^^ho 
i**iS;^ Oaocn.i r^AlMOi r<*T i \ A^.o r^zijiisn 
r^A^o.i .^ocna .sn no r^x.>H-o ^.^cnlaA 

'^ .*- ^ * T«^l r<'v>ix-^. ocb cQ-3a %i n i^^ooIt^ 

rcijLiJLj_=».i r^floj^. Fol. 221 a. See Add. 
14,632, no. 60. 

e. r^XjLioL^ Jl^o K'^oJul.i rtf'icax. A:^ 
."Xo . cn^.i tt*\'ih «k. »it.1 T^KLt^Jo . Fol. 
224 b. See Add. 14,632, no. 66. 

rdjuooTJ^ 1^ CD rdX or**, " how a man may 
know whether he is far from the world or 
not." Beginning, fol. 237 a : ^.i ,i\js>3rtf 
or^ . pgsn\ «fc ^.1 rdj-ao-ui ..^.^a-x.^.1 
p9.1 K'i\OjA.i 0(<' . r^soA^.i r^A<Qnin t. 
.^r^aoA ivJtr^ n ; 1Q» >i:wooA . r^al^ 
rd:^OV-3 r^rC ^r^o.>.-|oo a\ .^vmAo 



yvp 



'^ 



. r^saL^.i cru30& ajJ39.i . r^iu:^o.'i-» 

Colophon, fol. 238 b : .^i'*^^^-^ >4^ 

[Add. 14,728, foU. 208—238.] 



DCXCYII. 

Paper, about 6J in. by 5, consisting of 
30 leaves (Add. 14,728, foU. 239—268), some 



582 



THEOLOGY. 



of which are much stained and torn, espe- 
cially foil. 266—268. The quires, now three 
in numher, are signed with letters, from .1 to 
o. There are from 18 to 28 lines in each 
page. This manuscript, which seems to be 
of the xii*^ or xiii*'' cent., contains — 

Selections from the writings of John Saba 
(see Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 433 seqq.) : 

rtf'i^U.SQ ^U-aht.i (sic) Arel^isa KVaolr^ a*3 

1. On the training of novices, r^t»%a3^ 1^ 
r^oHa- r^iiK'.-! . Eol. 239 a. See Assemani, 
p. 437, serm. 8. 

2. Admonitions, rfHcnot, beginning: r^i*r<' 
VU-S3 pc^t m\ »\i \io rc'oralru jjlAXJ.1 r^ri^.l 
rCuraaoM eol rOpf. Pol. 240 a. 

3. On repentance, t^iicxs^^ A^n , begin- 
ning : rc^iaa.! co-^i^ .^jA^ . .<,^jAa ^o^ijM.i 
tcncoa.TD M&vSi . Eol. 240 b. 

4. Admonitions regarding watchfulness, 

w 

K'^ioJ^ A_jk..i K'lcaot, beginning: or^ 



0.0 



AurC. Eol. 241 a. 



5. On the demon of fornication, ^—sa 

Eol. 242 b. See Assemani, p. 436, serm. 3. 

6. On the demon of blasphemy, A_;^."» 
t<::a."ic\i^2 rCirtix.. Eol. 243 b. See Asse- 
mani, p. 436, serm. 4. 

7. On anger, t<'v\o^ A_i., beginning : 

jL.a . tinJL.t reii'i^cu3o . Eol. 244 a. See 
Assemani, p. 437, no. 6. 

8. On the custody of the senses, internal 
and external, iaA.! pdx\^.i K'^io!^ A^., 
^K'a cu^.i >J^, beginning: mjK' >ya* 



,00 K'.ieo re'crAr^ K'io v<A K'.'vi*.'! r^ixiJl* 
^LO . K'^cusb A»<»L.<\». (<^cix.oi& . Eol. 244 b. 
Compare Assemani, p. 437, serm. 10. 

9. On the (divine) yisitings that are 
vouchsafed unto solitaries, K'iioiaaji A*. 
^aaAulm rc^.tvu.* i\cA."i , beginning : iur^ 
hur^Ci •:• K'i>a_&-i.x^n rc'A\Q-ii\ cnl r<lsm«:i 

jta •:T<'ii>30\.i ^rifa:ri' s •«.•!. i . Eol. 245 a. 
See Assemani, p. 435, prafatio. 

10. Stories of brethren, i^mk'.i K'iuiJt.i* . 
Eol. 245 6. 

11. On the love shown by the angels 
to ascetics, with warnings against the 
demons that try to lead them astray : A^a 

cuv^^aX t'^^''* K'cu'.i.i (<''icr>oto . Eol. 246 b. 
See Assemani, p. 437, serm. 6, and Zingerle's 
Monumenta Syriaca, vol. i., p. 102. 

12. Concise reflections, re'<&uijjaa^ r<lHorc'<^. 
Eol. 247 a. 

13. On prayer, nr'ixa-i- A.^; slightly 

mutilated at the beginning. Eol. 247 a. 
Compare Assemani, p. 437, serm. 9. 

14. On voluntary death to the world, A^ 
r^LsoA-i- pa.i rdiiis- r^AxOSa . Eol. 247 b. 
See Assemani, p. 438, serm. 11. 

15. On freedom of speech towards God, 
rc'cnArS' A>aA.i relijaoiia Ajk. . Eol. 247 b. 
See Assemani, p. 439, serm. 13. 

16. Extract, beginning : r<A.i •^ire'Ajk^r^ 
. K'orArels "i »*rx\ r<'\ im*w kTjocd ix^jcsn 
Eol. 248 a. 

17. On the revelation of God in the soul, 
rdacaATj kVmIk'.i re'ixaiA^^Atta A^ , begin- 
ning : >-^ ry*i s Ausoo Kl^^sa x^ t^^~^ 
r^i ""-» tjHr^ r^s;*WT. r<lA r^Au . r^aAr^ 

Xo . isar^.i col (sic) .^^\Mx.t^ . Eol. 248 a. 
See Assemani, p. 439, serm. 16. 

18. On the contemplation of the Trinity, 



JOHN SABA. 



583 



T^itcu^^.i pd.iore'ii 1^, consisting of the 
words : coa.i A^so r<'v=> .--J::^ KliiAvsa 

»i» . Pol. 248 b. Compare Assemani, p. 439, 
serm. 17. 

19. On the gifts of the Spirit to those who 
are occupied with meditation on God, .aoi« 

rftolrela.T rci\jcaj3 (sic) ,iiis\ . Eol. 248 b. 
See Assemani, p. 439, serm. 18. 

20. On fleeing from the world, A s, 
HLsal.^ ,sa.l ix^mojjb., beginning: r«do 

.X.O r^^.l rdxjjo rcdarC vyr^ . Mois . Fol. 
249 a. See Assemani, p. 440, serm. 20. 

21. On the revelation of the Messiah to 
those who love him, coh <\\ ; \ \ h\..sn A.^ 
.eDOiajjHA rdMLixsn.i , beginning : r /wiTr g 

JZo . vvcuari' »tr^"ii . Fol. 250 a. See 

Assemani, p. 440, serm. 22. 

22. Extract, beginning : rtfjire" ^sa .zjk' 

Ao . aifsorda . Fol. 250 b. See Assemani, 
p. 440, serm. 22. 

23. On the vision seen at the celebration of 
the holy Eucharist, i<'\r^*-Us re'vM.i r^h^u* A:^ , 
beginning: . vsai^o >A rd:^4xx.K' i^ rdMK" 

J.O . Klai QT-) . Fol. 251 6. Compare 
Assemani, p. 440, serm. 24. 

24. How profitable quiet is to the 
ascetic, and how; injurious relaxation is 
to the labours of the monastic life, A^ 



beginning : : r^A-aj. Klire' rdixxms A\an»i 

. " « *■ 

jtiA.1 TX^-nK ^so coai&isa rdLsa.t nc''i\j<AA 

.X.O . ca^acaa.i rC^^^o^a . Fol. 252 a. See 
Assemani, p. 440, serm. 25. 

25. On the love of God, rc^v^ajj^ A^ 
rduii&cno K^TJc ^Kb retnlr^."! , beginning : 
. rC'^ttsoMio rCLacu* A^. .sii.^r^'.t iius ^ 
...^i^ »A ocD ncfxio . :iJ3 Klaito ocn TSai^ 

JLO . rdiir^ ^ jUKll rdirf. Fol. 252 J. 

Compare Assemani, p. 441, serm. 26. 

26. On the study of the knowledge of the 
dispensation of our Lord, rtL\jep A_^ 
._i»3.i cnA\cuv3.i*n -i.i f<L^i^.i , beginning : 

jLo . (.-ur^ . Fol. 253 a. See Assemani, 
p. 441, serm. 27. 

27. On the vision of God, rf^v-u A.^ 
K'cnAr^.i, beginning: A i-sar*' .tj* r^^ri 
. >JocnA cn\ n T. r^W i.iJA.l i^.iooox. ix^i^A 

Xo . Fol. 255 6. See Assemani, p. 441, 
serm. 28. 

28. A letter, r<'i\i\n:' cnL.t , beginning : 

. r(^\iM.l tCOCVML^ ^ COZ^ OStCLZJSaA JLJiri 

Fol. 258 J. 

29. Short extract, beginning : >j*r^ rdl^ 

^s«ni >&r<' ^ r<*l\pn 'b. A-&-aiiJ.i . Fol. 
259 a. 

30. Another short extract, beginning: 

. jua . A& ^ A^ AuLLitKb r^r^ .xor<i^^ 

Fol. 259 a. 

31. An extract, beginning : rdjco rdsoA^ 



584. THEOLOGY 

^t\ . Pol. 259 a. 

32. On the contemplation of God, A_^ 
K'enXK'.'i rdui , beginning: r^soocLi- Aa. 



jua 




Pol. 259 &. See Assemani, p. 441, serm. 29. 
33. Extracts from the letters of John 
Saba, from the first to the forty-third; 
imperfect, Eol. 260 b. See Assemani, 
p. 441 seqq. 

[Add. 14,728, foil. 239—268.] 



DCXCYIII. 

Paper, about 6| in. by 4|, consisting of 
36 leaves (Add. 14,729, foil. 199—234), 
some of which, towards the end, are much 
torn. The quires, signed with letters, are 
four in number, the last being imperfect. 
Leaves are wanting after fol. 229, and at 
the end. There are from 20 to 25 lines in 
each page. This manuscript is written in 
a current hand of the xii"" or xiii*'' cent., 
and contains — 

Selections from the writings of John Saba. 

Title, fol. 199 6 : rc^rsrc'.i rdj^cuaoo rcjL;. !:>- 
•:• A^ yao^ »2a cut. cola . ."u> r^Moiao nr'vaao 

. r^2ia\az. j^r^ r^iai. oco cnL.i.i am . ^:^i^sa 
. r^^eLS^a.! »cnOaar<' A^CU .;3^:t . rc'ocn iso^ 

^_oca_»r^cv_a-l rdj.T i it » ."»-»^ ^_l-Ji.AvJt-2a.i 
. p^Avj-io^.i K'iv.^ri.f A.^.0 . ^^oaxsafloAoXo 
A-:^o . K'.trdJL.i r^s'-UJi A_^o . ry*-i t.Q-mO 
. r<'^o.x.O'V^ A-r^o . ^.^ooxsa-^s rdi.aAvAA» 
rti'^'i^v-i-sao klLso-^ A-:^o re'-i-ao.i A-^o 



1. A prayer, beginning: 
A&o K^\i\*ib rilii}L ^I'aitn v>\;u-i.i 

jto .'•AubAxAxk' voso.t . Pol. 199 6. 

2. r^LiiK' i-^po .TA.i lOiA.:^ .vo r^\.sar£jsa 



oco (.^a^^r^ ru 



:iAv^ua , i"*! » flffi KlacD 



r^.lCD ^olo coii^.^ rdMoi.-t r^iXXJt. .1 -i sU 

(sic) a2.*A\_.r^ . Only this heading is given. 
Pol. 200 a. 

3. On the training of novices, t<sa^a\ A^ 
kLjov-i. r<l_»ir^.i . Pol. 200 a. See Add. 
14,728, fol. 239 a. 

4. On the visitings vouchsafed by the 
Spirit for the refreshment of ascetics who 
are entering on their course, etc. : A_^ 

^\ rdia-K'.io . Pol. 203 a. See Assemani, 
Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 436, no. 2. It is preceded 
by a prayer, beginning : K'icocu ^so.i ri'icocu . 

5. Admonitions, and on repentance : 
K'l^eLa^^ A^s r«:\aasao re'Hooot . Pol. 204 a. 
See Assemani, p. 440, no. 21. 

6. Admonitions regarding self- custody, 
and shunning the dissolute and abandoned, 
etc.: r^hxajxxotk A^.o K'^io!!^ A^. r^'icoot 
A^. Kl^lba^ ...ooal.99.1 r^ziJkl'^o r^i^'-i ^.i 
. ptf'pc'Ta^ rdxM ^ r<:\s9&09o pc'^cuurtl^q tJUK* 
r<'r^*?i\ r^ooai r^.T r<^i\^- ^ icn.iu.l »aA^o 
,__oca2iajfc.."l r^Moi A\oi i \i -i cojocd . Pol. 
207 a. See Assemani, p. 436, no. 1. 

7. On the demon of fornication: A s. 
rd*.saio p^agHco .^Lr^lsa A^.o r^^CLUtn r^cv*.! 
r*}r, • "" '1 r^ °> \ >',»a-x. jL^o .. rdAa t ijo 
,._^»coAiifloA.i rdfloiaao . Pol. 213 a. See 
Add. 14,728, fol. 242 b. It is preceded by a 
prayer, beginning : ^ Mi^:^ rc*»i->T. rc^urn^ 



THEODOSIUS OF ALEXANDRIA 

8. On the demon of blasphemy: '^ :^ 



585 



^J^ ^_OCTllSa jUt*" .IflOM K^.IO . >CDO^Ho^ 

orxA .^jLsiusao K'^rdi r^ t^i i tn ajboAA 

rsiaoi^AvA . I'ol. 218 J. See Add. 14,728, 
fol. 243 b. It is preceded by a prayer, 
beginning : A_^.i r^^^ojeoa A^i r^.io i S i 

9. On anger and other evil passions : 1.^ 

K'A>a.:soi . Fol. 221 a. See Add. 14,728, 
fol. 244 a. It is preceded by a prayer, 
beginning : i\i r^ ^oixsa po.i r^a!^ . 

10. On the custody of the senses: Xj»- 

^i2k^A>^a ^o^ . Fol. 222 b. See Assem., 
p. 437, no. 10. 

11. On the (divine) visitings that are 
vouchsafed unto solitaries : p^A\evHoj>j» A.^ 
^Autsa rd..TJLM^' A\oX.i . Fol. 226 a. Imper- 
fect. See Add. 14,728, fol. 245 a. It is 
preceded by a prayer, beginning : r c^mTrw 

12. Story of a brother : r^ri' r^'h^^n 

pa.»io_i.a JL^ . Fol. 232 b. Imperfect at the 

'end. 

[Add. 14,729, foil. 199—234.] 

DCXCIX. 

Eleven vellum leaves, about lOf in. by 
7J, of which the first two and the last are 
much stained and torn (Add. 14,541, foil. 
39 — 49). Each page is divided into two 
columns, of from 37 to 41 lines. They are 



fragments of a manuscript, written in a 
good, regular Estrangela of the viii"* or ix**" 
cent., which contained — 

The writings of Theodosius*, patriarch of 
Alexandria, Qa..*Qoo.ior<c'^ rOc->.i_o.i r^^iuA 
KL.rUQaAArc'.i rel&O-aQau^rC' (see foil. 39 b 
and 49 a). Of these there remain — 

1. Portions of a discourse, addressed to 
the clergy of Constantinople, after he had 
been siimmoned thither by Justinian, in 
the* course of which he supports his own 
opinions by quotations from Athanasius, 
Basil, Dionysius the Areopagite, Gregory 
Nazianzen, Gregory Nyssen, and Severus. 
Fol. 39 a. 

2. Address read after the delivery of the 

above discourse: Klx*."ua.t coA^i .v^ col^.i 
jci (marg. e^AOAOClOC) obo-iwo.iopC^ 

(marg. -AmCKOriA) r£ ao «"« " i^p^ 

00 >Qa i 1 &ooai & r^-_>i.i lOo &— Irt':! 

iivjs p> Au'iaAxps'.i (marg. nPOC<t»ONCIC) 
K'cumuSq.i toa . re'vsar^-sa ocn .Acn-f^rv'n 
. Qoa ^^^AviM.i ^A>(<'.1 r^Ltia oqi *. mxul 
It begins thus, fol". 46 a: ,_2J9 o.v- ^ . ^ 

. rVciAru iJCiialo r«!x*.To ^cosirc'.i f^AujaAx. 
>sni JlAo )a.TD ^.i ^AtrC' r^hxiJa \\pai icb 
. ne:*Qoor<l=3 ^ax.a rC&uta.vi r^^cudxA^ •^^-^^ 

. ^Xrica^o f<Lz.CD ^-l,.3iv:&r<'.l ods K'isar^sa 
.rCla^.l r^L>r^ »^i<sa\ hur^ misai r^a vyrC* 

It concludes with five orders or canons, 
fol. 47 b. 

3. Formula signed by the priests and 
deacons in communion with Theodosius, 



• See Renaudot, Hist. Patr. Alexandr. Jacob., p. 136 ; 
Le Quien, Or. Christ., t. ii., col. 431. 
4 F 



586 THEOLOGY, 

fol. 48 a\ ^oaii\r<.'t r^.TyK* >S9ir<'.'i ne:a»aj*a 

re* T I T n ^jsa 



cn.TAi .1.1 -J epiii. At<:k oonA . It begins 
thus : ^vl^ r^K* A-in*J3 i^tith ^ rdlK* 
r^Zt.ia ^ . T<^CD )a<Qoi\^r<'.t ocb K'i.sar^^al 
rtl^cUiQai^K' .Xai aoO->cioo.loPC'^ rdtivscu^o 
r^&uz->.VD rC^CuivA^ A!^^ : rtlai.-UQo^K'.l 
axA_«LA rdJiK' . <^ " <" . r^_>Q9e\r<L=> iv->ci-z.o 

At the end there is added — 

4. A copy of a note, written by Severus of 
Antioch in a volume belonging to the library 
of the convent of the Dalmatians (?), at the 

Enaton near Alexandria, fol. 48 b: ...o^r^ 

(marg. nPrP<l>l) »ai5s^iA.i (marg. AlCON) 

rC'i-t.l.l r<l.a^x-&-s A^-ml^&uz.K'.I : rC'iortiLco 
: ....oA^cp.T (marg. AAMTIA) . r<'i\raA.i.i 

Ar< en sj oooo hy ir^.t (marg. GNTON) 

. Ott— »ooa I *aoocL-^coo r< I'i ut^" K'^'io^ 

rd^aocut. Aujior^ (marg. 0€<!>0CMI0CIC) 
r^jc^.va «^.0-=jr<'.l cnA^.i .cno.T^'ri' ^i&^.i . It 
begins thus, fol. 49 a: coiii^i oda Aj^. i<l2»3i» 
A»ft\ (marg. GOriGClC) oa^oi^iv^oco rs'.icnl 

Colophon, fol. 49 a : r^x*.To.i rctsAv^ >.\t. 

After the doxology, there stands a note, 
now much mutUated, from which it appears 
that the name of the scribe was Thomas: 

[A\_»]>^."l »j;^."l >cno-z^H_o ^_acaJLak ,-' \ - •^ •y 
. ,x.o . cnlxM vyr<' K^ca r<^^ .six&.t [» **A » ] 



On the margins of the leaves there 
are many words written in. Greek letters, of 
which those given above may suffice as 
specimens. 

[Add. 14,541, foil. 39—49.] 

DCC. 

Vellum, about lOJ in. by 6|, consisting of 
86 lea-ves, some of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 6, 8, 9, 22, 32, 40, 
41, 43, and 48. The quires were originally 
15 in number, but a , Ap and r^ are lost, and 
several others are very imperfect. They are 
signed with Syriac letters, and also with 
either Greek letters or Syriac arithmetical 

figures ; e.g. fol. 20 h , -\.; fol. 41 5 , ^ ; 
fol. 44 a, »; fol. 57 a, -V ; fol. 67 «, »- • 

fol. 77 «, eoj . Leaves are wanting after 

foil. 8, 9, 10, 21, 31, 42, 43, 44, 45, 46, 47, 
and 56. Each page is divided into two 
columns, of from 39 to 44 lines. This 
manuscript is written in a fine, regular 
Estrangela of the vii*^ cent., and contains — 
The first half (ch. i. — xxv.) of the second 
book of the treatise of Peter, patriarch of 
Antioch, against Damian, patriarch of Alex- 
andria (see Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 69 
seqq. and p. 332). Title, fol. 5 h : rdaAvji 

A -incA.i . r^A^A^rc'.l oooi!^ rejL^.voi ^1^:1 

•:T<'iu\AVi rc'iiardio . . rtl.i.UQa^pe'.'! rdxisa.i . 

Prefixed is an index of the chapters, rc'Kd^ 

fol. 1 h. Subscription, fol. 85 h : osaliii.rtf' 

. rc'TJ^r^sq cnLi ^.1 K'qcd . rs^s it \ rdi^sa.i 
We see, therefore, that the whole work 






PETER OF ANTIOCH— , 



¥ 



was divided into two books, each containing 
50 chapters; and each book into two dis- 
courses of 25 chapters (compare Assemani, 
Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 77, no. vii.*) 

The original note on fol. 85 b has been 
carefully erased, as also a later one which 
was written over it. We now find in the 
first column the following lines of arith- 
metical figures : 

TILL ^ ' '^ ^°°7 MH ' jn^ 

—jO O-jOOf --j-j OyOOO f^-jO yOOOO 

which, if transcribed into letters, read as 
follows : ^.1 rt*TiTn rtiluJ.T i.=3 r<^ i\y»> :v>o.i 

"the sinner David, son of the priest 
Denha, from the city of Arzan; brethren, 
pray for me. Amen." 

In the second column, written by the 
same hand, are the words : r<''t_.."i 

. (<L>a-^ .t» I ^ 1 n wre'.i 
KLuJ.l V3 ^Ojord.! r^i.\^>»o rc'i.i-^.a .v>or<'.t 
iufiOr^ K'Au^.TJSQ fc.otirc' po.t {lepev'i) Jtooirs' 
. iijsa.^i-3 . . ^v-s It* I w'i-a.i T^\a M*yi 

A note on the margin of fol. 2 a shows 
that the homily of Chrysostom on Ps. 1. 
(li.) 1, several discourses of Jacob of Batnae, 

* The manuscript Add. 7191, which is of tho vii"' 
cent., contains the latter half of the first book, foil. 1 
— 41, and the whole of the second book, foU. 42 — 173 ; 
and Add. 7192, which is also of the vii"" cent., a 
portion of book ii., part 2, viz. chapp. xlii. — xlviii., foil. 
1 — 50. Compare Forshall and Rosen's Catalogue, nos. 
1. and 11. 



JOHN PHILOPONUS. 587 

and letters of Basil, were once bound vni\x 

this work. •> K'taArC JL^ >-Mil KlnJLO-a 

•A^. oo r^^oiLs A^.o •> fx'H-Aiu&.i 

•:• rg'A\a 1 1» % "Ja A.^.o •:• Aa_aa\ KUi-saA 

•:• (sic) A%i.i oduD h\o\ .i»ai\\ii»-i.i k'^HXk'o 

•:• (sic) ^^.1 r^ju ^cA Kti°k\*iB.io 

[Add. 14,603.1 

DCCI. 

Vellum, about lOf in. by 7^, consisting 
of 64 leaves, one of which (fol. 8) is much 
torn. The quires, seven in number, are 
signed with letters. Each page is divided 
into two columns, of from 29 to 39 lines. 
This manuscript is written in a good, regular 
Estrangela, and dated A. Gr. 1126, A.D. 815. 
The contents are — 

1. The "Disetetes" or "Arbiter" of 
John Philoponus, on the Union of the two 
Natures in the person of Christ: t»».\^.>y^'**.-i 

r^i.-uoo^K' . Beginning, fol. 1 b : ji^ob 
icno^r^ cnJu.i r<'^OT.\r^oo ^ol ^ cnx&AA 
r<^>«s-> ^ual.t iur«l^*ij«.i ^.OJoru . nc'ii-X. ocn 

r^T<!& r^l<:il ^*n\Jf.o . r^h\ -it u*3n\ ^\y'*an\'^.i 

. J.O . ooA^.i . The Greek title is Auii,Tri-n}<: 
f) ■jrepl kvdxjem (seo Eabricii Bibl. Graeca, 
ed. Harles, vol. x., p. 651). The work is 
divided into ten chapters (compare Nice- 
phorus Callistus, Ecclesiast. Hist., lib. xviii., 
cap. 47, near the beginning), of which the 
first and second are imperfect, owing to 
the greater part of fol. 8 having been torn 
away. 

2. A discourse, by way of appendix, 
entitled: A_^ i -^ *- i KijeL^ r^isot<ia 

4f2 



588 



THEOLOGY. 



r^r^lsLo ^en.T ..oa^^'ioi^ . Beginning, 
fol. 32 a : ^n.tss s_» : relij^ o.tvij^r«'.i acojj^ 

i? > - V^ A rdi-^rfa •. .a.** Qocn rdAs .Ia^cd 
. j-o .o.T&Jli^rtf'. It is divided into 7 



chapters. 

3. A short excerpt, entitled : ^cd pi 

r^ioo^.i ocb iAva pa.t , beginning, fol. 39 a : 
^i^.i : ^'VMK'.i ^xAcD A-x-Skcn pa ^j<^ 

K'^culckA.i (altered into ^ijsJspCs) ^isor^.i 

originally ^JL&v-s) : ca-»iu..r^ r<'^o->_2b 

. jL.<s (: ^ca*iur^ K'^casa r^^cusQ 

4. An anonymous discourse, probably by 
John PhUoponus, entitled A:^ K'isortflso 

enusi ^1 s\jM . It begins, fol. 40 a : K'ivJLsD 

QOaOoHcno . n^coAnir r<*\*in \pi \ \*a.i 
r<laia\^cn\A p3 ^^\-i»3.T rtf'iut^ (sic) rC^AilMAa 
. jLo .^slorc'. In the subscription, fol. 
56 «, it is called : r/<>>\ uox. A^^.i t^'isopdsa 
K'&vullsaioa r^ rC^cun-M i^ p) ia^i^.l , 
" discourse concerning the change observed 

after the inefiable union." See Add. 14,670, 
fol. 2. 

6. A discourse of John Philoponus, 
.iacua^Ai'v ^cu , addressed to the priest 
Sergius, entitled : ret^Lucxz. tcno^re* re^isa.i 

: K'.iru* ^cA ^cnL>^pc' K'^cvusoo K'^culo.^ 
Qcu^^ioo rc'TiTn ^al.i . It begins, fol. 56 a : 



. ^ r^ix^Jsa rdlAsQ r^o^^rc' ^ol ^oii 

6. Extract from a discourse of Samuel of 
Eas'ain against the Diphysites: JLr^ccax..i 
>cDoiui<'.i : r^il& >.*'i^ A-incu . r ^iiisTi i 
tv.A <>o>. f^<.\^%\^ cv.<>n-. J beginning, fol. 64 a : 
. r<'i^^."t rtil^ .^oenL.Aure' A±^cn rd^jsir^ 

On fol. 64 h we have the subscription 
Qu^rd.1 >ix. (in green paint). In the 
following note, the name of the scribe, and 
other particulars of interest, have been 
erased, but the date, A. Gr. 1126, is intact. 

Ao^pa x^U3k . rcClcn rdia&O^a r^ia.i A& 
r^ .aiv^.l Aj^ ^-J^* 



vyr 



.^iv^.l paX T^ik.t ^Ois 

r^r^boo r^^r<' ixix. . rdloo Kls^ >Aiu.r^ 

K'ivLa.'Cn r<lx>.Tao rt^ifln »» 

r<Aiii(Xfl9 >i-Sao . K'Ausa^cnsa 

.... Ajsolo ^.1 ^^ . iiSQr^.i rd&AUi.l cnL>.-| 

r^ivr>.'Vo [](^^].i^>a ^.omJLt.i (^o^itor^ t.s 

. .X.O r^rtf* QQjL&sa rcArtf* . rc'ivu.'ca.i axA>.i 

[Add. 12,171, foil. 1—64.] 

DCCII. 

Six vellum leaves, about 9^ in. by 5|, 
the last of which is slightly torn. There are 
from 25 to 28 lines in each page. The 
writing is neat and regular, of the ix* cent 
They contain — 



JOHN CLIMACUS. 



589 



Part of a monophysite discourse, perhaps 
by John Philoponus of Alexandria, on the 
Union of the Two Natures and the Change 



resulting 



therefrom : AJ^ 
re's 



v«r 



i\_>rdiL>.lo ^..ocalo ^.omiSQ.i r^^'Uk.cuia A^. 
^*ia.*rLia . See Add. 12,171, fol. 40 a. 

[Add. 14,670, foU. 2—7.] 

DCCIII. 

Vellum, about 9| in. by 6^, consisting of 
178 leaves, one of which (fol. 10) is much 
torn. The quires, 19 in number, are signed 
with letters, but the last is imperfect, 
owing to the loss of at least one leaf after 
fol. 175. Each page is divided into two 
columns, of from 27 to 37 Hues. The 
writing is a good, regular Estrangela of the 
viii"" or ix"" cent., with the exception of the 
last eight leaves, which are somewhat later. 
This volume contains — 

1. The works of John, abbat of the mo- 
nastery of Mount Sinai, commonly called 
John Climacus ; viz. 

a. The reply of John Climacus to a 
letter of John, abbat of E-aithu, beginning, 

fol. 1 b : ivLu . K'.TjjlmI >Jr<'CLA OoUK'CU 

. .X.O . ^Ilm ^ Avl.i r<'A\ai^-i\*salo . See 
Opera, ed. Raderus, Par. 1633, towards the 
end of the Isagoge ; Migne, Patrol. Gr., 
t. Ixxxviii., col. 626. In the Syriac the title 
re'AuxwOT pciiicA , or " Spiritual Tablets," 
is prefixed to this letter. On fol. 1 b, at 
the top, a later hand has written: relMcA 

^rdi&.; and there is also on the same 



page the following marginal note : laoa 

Subscription, fol. 2 b: rfhCisa i\osa*w> Avsalx. 

to which a later hand has added: rCz^ri 
. QocmaaAa ^ImCu «^3(^ r^'ikVis 

b. The Kxlfia^ or "Scala Paradisi," in 
Syriac rclixioa»i.i rels^ or r<^Qaab.i r^s^ . 
Pol. 3 b. 

c. The " Liber ad Pastorem," rCti^^ h\ol . 
Pol. 156 b. 

A later hand has added on the margin of 

fol. 171 a the following colophon : >i \ t. •:• 

cnvn i\ n »i=)a rt^lz^ria.i rdjcn t^s^ia .siv&saX 

•:• »J^ooi r^±.»iii rc'ioi^l r^i.»x.i 

The margins of this manuscript are 
covered with notes and glosses by different 
hands, among which are some various 
readings, indicated by -.=» (i. e. rt' u i»..-i , 

e.g. foil. 3 b, 72 b, 168 b, 169 b, 170 a). The 
greater part of the glosses are in Arabic, in 
a hand of about the xiii*** cent. Greek 
words occur on foil. 26 b and 42 a. Fol. 
3 a was originally left blank, but now con- 
tains a full length eflSgy of John Climacus, 

rdnAu^ )aa>.i ocn (sic) »JOi» \ei\n >Jr<'0-> 

rtico , of comparatively recent date, but 
older than the Arabic index, which is in 
the same handwriting as the marginal 
glosses. 

2. A metrical discourse of Jacob of Batnae 
on the expulsion of Adam from Paradise, 
fol. 171 a: Aa. ^Qn »> ■ ,1.2)9.-1 t<isar^sn 
r<:fla*.ii.^ ^.1 po.irc'.i cn&vn^aa (see Assemani, 
Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 339, no. 229). It is 
slightly impeiJect, a leaf or two having been 



590 



THEOLOGY. 



lost after fol. 175. The last five leaves, 
foil. 174 — 178, are in a different hand from 
the others. 

[Add. 12,169, foil. 1—178.] 

DCCIV. 

VeUum, about 8J in. by 5|, consisting of 
187 leaves, a few of which are slightly- 
stained and torn, especially foil. 1, 80, 186 
and 187. The quires, signed with letters, 
are 19 in number. Leaves are wanting 
after foil. 80, 87 and 107. There are from 
28 to 34 lines in each page. This volume is 
written in a good, regular Estrangela, and 
dated A. Gr. 1128, A.D. 817. It contains— 

The works of John Climacus ; viz. 

1. His reply to a letter of John, abbat 
of Raithu, fol. 2 b, entitled re'&uiMo'i KliioX, 

or " Spiritual Tablets," which is explained 
by a later hand, rs'Ax.'uiapCo K'Ad^ . ^^.i tuoo 
ALsQjsQ (the word AljMjai is a still more 
recent addition) . Subscription, fol. 3 b : 

2. The Exiiia^ or " Scala Paradisi." Pol. 
3 6. A portion of the last section, fol. 172 a, 
is written with green paint. 

3. The " Liber ad Pastorem," rcU;^i 4>a\ . 
Pol. 172 a. 

Colophon, fol. 185 b : ^iu&.saA >J^_x. 

. A* 00.1 rtlz.j.'w K'io^^.i 
. j^^to^ r^i -I \o . TT.^n Klarc^ K*m -)Q-1. 
A.aao (^x.CD . >.\ *an Til r<*T ..\d r«U>oiAo 

Then follows, on the same page, a note, 
stating that this book was written at Edessa, 
A. Gr. 1128 (A.D. 817), by a professional 
scribe named Bar-sauma, the son of Ana- 
stasius, the son of Cyriacus, for a deacon 



named Stephen, reiicn t^r»A\^ ^i ja-liux.*^ 
Mljir^a . ^1003 ou&ai r^&vJ.>.i:sa tCDior<ls 
rtli^^a ^i£a2>.o K'r^^ao rd^r^ iux. . \o±a^ 
. '«^.\ t"> r<'\ I M *W ^1 co-aiu^ . rdA-)0_>l 
T^sao^is . K'ctiAr^i rdso^'i A:^ fii i n>a 

cn.Ta^.o ^1 J^^aLM^K" . r^oDioK' rdaoAva^ 
Kl>i*i r<li^Vc0 . A^js .t\ «»o r^oi caJ^mcoiA 
rdjoo rtlaivaa ^1 K'i-oi A.^ . r^ixsojtsao 

. ^asard . >X K'ocn.s cnl 

A subsequent note, of more recent date, 
has been almost wholly effaced. 

On fol. 2 a there is a third note, which 
informs us that the manuscript was pur- 
chased from a person named jaa \\i\ 
(Philotas?), of the village of rti^iA, by 
Thomas and Solomon the priest, the head of 
the church in the said village. The writer 
calls himself Aaron. r<'i\cuAul^i r^h\MOCix.h\ 



(^ocQJi rds^i 



vyr 



^OA^a 



OjA ,1itWi<S*:q 



K^^ r^cD (^ai\&a .*>\^i ^ A&l ^litr^ 
^.OJXuiui . »=3^.1 ooo A^o ^\1 OCD A^. 
^.omA-xA Ar^ O-fiOLMO . r^'ciaAt^i K^io-u'va 
T **<^ i "w K'^val cnjui i^^.i.^ .jc_<io r^TiT n 
cnA At^^l ^'^ A& . rc'^OBt^ax. cnA ^ocoi 

Another hand has added the words : A&a 

rd.a&\^ .0^99 Of^ Klicn r^icnct^ r^uAi 

. rc'ocaJ Klsaiixso r^T*! K'loo ^so r^cn 

On fol. 1 b there is an index of the 
chapters of the KXI/m^ , written by a com- 
paratively modern hand. 



ANDREW OF CRETE.— JACOB OF EDESSA. 



591 



The contents of the fly-leaves, foil. 186—7, 
are as follow. 

1. An extract from the "Lives of the 
Egyptian Fathers," rcLLLsa^ ^ ^o4< 
r^Atnxiire'.i . Fol. 186 a. 

2. An extract from the writings of John 
the Monk, mutilated at the commencement : 

.1 r<L>.Vk-»iL^r^ ^, \ w CUt.i 

rcifcui&.io . Fol. 187 a. 

3. An extract of which the title is wholly 
effaced, and the remainder much stained and 
mutilated. Fol. 187 h. 

[Add. 14,593.] 



DCCV. 

Two paper leaves, about 10^ in. by 65, the 
second of which is much torn. The writing 
is a neat, regular cursive of the xiii"* or 
xiv"* cent. They contain — 

Portions of a discourse (numbered \^) 
by Andrew, a priest of Jerusalem, generally 
called Andrew of Crete, on the Death and 
Burial of the blessed Virgin Mary : rtfsa^ioAt 
. r^oSoLx-ioK' r<*T I Tn r^r^i.vJf*' r^\ -)Q-jy.i 
. K'oolrc' '^.vLl.l tb^ift.i n A^..i T^\inr^Si 
.r^'icn^ r<*\'gao tr^mn t. cixucuc. A^.cv . ^TSa 
Besrinninof: rd^iorCivAs ..ojeb •. >-ti-i «'» 
/ r^uXocn Kilo r^-x-^.i r^iooa.un jjoi-a.i 

.■ r^.Moi.1 r<'A\ii\'MA>5q r^ rc'^cu\'ir<^aj30 

ml^A .1-^1 tsh\ : ^nci3&x.sa r<*i \i^\ot<'A>.i 
r^uoi >:^o : ^1i.u\t. ^i=q K'ivujk.iK' K'^ca^^ 

. .X.O . ^cnvi K'^o&xa rtf'aArt' 

It is freely translated and abridged from 



the first discourse " in Dormitionem sanctis- 
simffl Deiparae DominjE nostra}," in the edi- 
tion of Combefis (Paris, 1644), p. 115 seqq. ; 
Migne, Patrol. Gr., t. xcvii., col. 805. The 
second leaf contains on the recto the passage 
regarding Dionysius the Areopagite,p. 124 A, 

eiprjTM jovv Trpof rivl riav deoKoycov lepoXoyoiV k.t.X. i 

and on the verso, the passage, p. 127 D, 

Kol Oavfia(7Tov ovBev, el to e^apav 'HXlav Trvevfia ttot^, 

K.T.X. 

[Add. 14,736, foil. 1, 2.] 



DCCYI. 

Vellum, about 9 J in. by 6|, consisting of 
27 leaves, a few of which are much soiled 
and torn, especially foil. 1, 2, 6 and 9. The 
quires are signed with letters, but only 
ju (fol. 18 a) is complete. At present 
leaves are wanting at the beginning and end, 
as well as after foil. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 7, 9 and 17. 
There are from 25 to 29 lines in each page. 
This volume is written in a neat, regular 
hand of the ix"^ cent., and contains — 

Extracts from the Scholia (rtfjAoiuto) of 
Jacob of Edessa on the books of the Old Tes- 
tament (see Add. 12,144 and 17,193, and 
Assemani, Bibl. Orient., t. i., p. 489 seqq.) ; 
viz. 

Scholia on Genesis. Fol. 1 a. 

Scholia on Exodus. Fol. 5 a. 

Scholia on 1 Kings (1 Samuel). Fol. 10 a. 

Scholia on 2 Kings (2 Samuel). Fol. 17 b. 

Scholia on 3 Kings (1 Kings). Fol. 18 a. 

Scholia on 4 Kings (2 Kings). Fol. 25 a. 

Many of the scholia contained in this 
volume have been edited by the Rev. Dr. 
Phillips, with an English translation and 
notes (London, 1864). Others may be found 
in the Roman edition of the works of 
Ephraim Syrus; e.g. t. i., pp. 116 — 193, 
273, 335, 366, 370, 436, 509, 515, and 562 ; 
t. ii., pp. 211, 221, 287, 289, and 293. 

[Add. 14,483.] 



592 



THEOLOGY. 



DCCVII. 

Vellum, about 9^ in. by 6f, consisting of 
71 leaves (Add. 12,172, foil. 65—135), a few 
of which are much soUed and slightly torn. 
The quires, eight in number, are signed with 
letters. Leaves are missing at the beginning, 
as well as after foil. 67, 71, 74, and 78. 
There are from 31 to 37 lines in each page. 
This manuscript is written by two hands 
(foil. 65—78 and foil. 79—135), both ap- 
parently of the ix* cent. 

1. The first portion, foil. 65 — 78, contains 
a collection of letters of Jacob of Edessa; 
viz. 

a. Part of a long letter in heptasyllabic 
metre, imperfect both at the beginning and 
end. Fol. 65 a. At the commencement 
Jacob speaks of the three creative agencies, 
God (r^oApe') , Nature (r^i*^) , and Mind 

(rOaoo) , fol. 65 a : . on \i,Mn K'Tji ri'eolr^ 
in:lM r^ocock . .i in«S.i rtjsn vwrtf* r^Ai^o 
. on\nj ^OjaA oon Ar< K'vao . r^JU&a 






. ^SkSa.i reCsa vyrtf* ^i^-l ocbo . rda^.i r^±a 

acb Ax< K'vi . He then addresses the 
mind, warning it against too great pre- 
sumption, fol. 66 a : s\<\to rc^ ^crA& ^cn 
K^(^ : rdM^sa (read cu^xsrsaX) o-uosol : v\A 
. o-i nval iur^* r<*v,ty> : vyova A:^ ^rc*.! 






v\ -1 «y> 



^ 



.lasL^ A^. T^^jaod^ ru . ^k* 



^' 



t.TiO 



speaks of the opportunity aiforded him of 
showing his skill as a poet (creator, maker, 
TTOM/T???) ; and quotes a part of a letter which 
he had received (fol. 67 6), in which the writer 
says that he regards every wise man, whether 
residing far or near, whether personally 
known to him or not, as a friend, and 
consequently claims Jacob as such : Kluini.! 

^rc" : r^AJMi oca K'i^r^a ^t< : v^sn^i^^t 

TSafVck .aozMr^.i .i^iK'rtfaJ. A jCncuiuarCio 
pj .1^ .-iu-i K'.vmlJSS r<ir< Avi .cpAxOArc' 
. cniiT.Q^ iiua ^ °> n lo .■ ^.■v^'^rtf' cn^A-SQ 
A\ *7i njA : As A^. h\ASor< :v.& ^.o^^x.^ 
,i.o : vwL>:t pc'cqApc'. Jacob in return 

praises the writer's philanthropy and 
eagerness in searching after wisdom; en- 
larges on the worthlessness of human 
judgments (rt^pf.-i rcli-l'.i) , citing passages 
from an unnamed author (rci3!UA*> jured 
relisAjMo, fol. 69 a) and from a Greek 
poet, fol. 69 J, . fiia'vsi jdpc' ^rs'.i la-b 
r<ls3CDS r<A=3vli : T»ar<' ^ooriA^ v^^v^oA 
^Qo\.2q run . ^j-l&JM T^\ —i\ i<lacn.'TAa . 1>vd 
. ca^aAcUL ^.va rCCxJ-uaA . r^JoAcLo A^^ 

J.O ; and finally exhorts him to seek after 
wisdom, not merely in words, but also in 
deeds, fol. 69 h : . rCtiLi-.i 4 .v^,^A i>»i iv^r 
>^J3 rc'.icrA . r^LsQ.i rC'ocn rcAo reifoAoivJSa 
K'.'vfilL . .VytS yih\r< K'.icn iiiao . r^n^jxu 0(<' 
. ^a1a.i^A\M ..oootiCuAa . r^L^ kA.io i « S 
^.^cnita ^.^cp.i . rC^o.icnxio A^ ■•"•»«" r<Ao 

^^.1 rtJLzsa . ^itix. 



rc'.Tn^ n^t . ^oa>.<iCuAa ^*.-i r^\-h 



\h\s 



^oia^.^io.'l 



6. Letter to Eustathius of Dara, i^oA 



rd-*Ti th\\rr>t\r^, fol. 70 a, beginning: 

r<^CL2uina oas ,ep r«Utk>VM K'ea^aj .^a^O^A 

JZa : r^Jtsajt. ^ctA.i . It replies to the 
question, whether Jacob followed the 
heavenly path or the earthly one (that is 
to say, lived as an ascete or as a man 
of the world), fol. 71 « : rc'.ieo.i ^.i I\'so 

r^ui*r<' i-a\.±>aA cb^Asa Aila-Mi K'&Uj'iore' 
^cai=q r^o^rdl.io : th\^r^ h\^^^r^ cni\'in -).i 
ort* )aA rCA>ili~JHT., ,cnl : r^re* a -i< Auraq 
^r«:3lMr^ r^U^r^.l .s*7i T, . rc'Aul^irt' >ml 

ij-\^ .TA . K'cujpi' r<LJp«'r«lia^rc'.lO . p<'."u»Ar<' 

: Ktjrc' juX r<*>i\^ )a-^ rtiluoio : rcLuocnA\sao 
: r^zJtiaa r^L&r^lM r<'.T*x^r^ r«llr<' .iin s o 
: Kliocns )a.T-±>9 rdj\a r^r^ oyfiOLSa rCll .1-&0 

.t& ...ocnasao Aur<*ii-i^ ^.000139 : rdusoiiL 

. .X.O . ^rc'.icuiA ^cni^Q K'.vm.i .aoAukr^ >1 

This letter is imperfect at the end. 

c. Letter, imperfect at the beginning, in 
reply to an invitation to visit a certain 
person (probably Eustathius of Dara), fol. 

72 b : J^'h\i re^sjcu*."! r^sooji or^ rdJ-SoA 



JACOB OF EDESSA. 693 

K'l-KJ KLltoX . rCivu\lo rVAuL^iflB K'iut-v^ 
rdjx>ij)o r^Oi^ .• r<l&^ >^0O r^&^ >Am 
. r^t-Mul.! r^^iJ. iua^-sa r^'i^ca r<^)o>\^? 



..A&l*! jBau'^r«^ r<li=al .cuuu* rdl.io r^K'^o 



10 



r^iA^pc' K'^'ia^.i cdAosoxi A^m r^L^ coA 
vJi ^r< X^ .' i-a^ :i& K'UixJ r ^ Mi.*3 ft qla 
ore* .jtooiA^.i K'^i\*9aT'Ba rc'^oaOA (sic) vA 
^CD pdlrtf* fi-iT :»^.i r^Lx^^r^ : j»r<'r^'i."WP<'."l 

K'Av^iX. K'^Wm cnl^ r<lsCUiA co.^.iortf' ^rtf* 

jLk. .stiXk*.! caruxut onX ^rC'.i . rC^vuLa 
rd=a.n_^ . ,cna 1 ».i rr^il t-i >^r<'.i . cax>i 

rc'ocos (^njjai ^.1 ^rti* ji-ii. r<Ao .-^r^ 

. .X.O : rclsotti vA 

d. To the same, chiefly occupied with ex- 
planations regarding a former letter, which 
was composed with much art in dodecasyl- 
labic metre, fol. 73 a. i.sApe'.i ^^.i A^m 
r<'<&u99.i99 ,03 r<'ivaj&v^ vy&xeuxax=a r<l*ia .t& 
Ki ••'*-•! icia : ,^a-i_&_flaJS!9 ^.1 cb^cA.i 
r«UxAJ»3 : jaosrcAoxo rc'^£a^i\'i^.-v f^Au»QT'!Ba-t 
^'^ r<'&VMajnaa.i r^sa.^^;^v^ ^s\ r^a& ma 

■ I'h.i^ r^o t'-'^ r<lioa30 r<'^oi>.Tflt> ^ 
rd*^>20.i .i3ooi.& A^ ^ r^Xt.lO : Aure^ul 
JSaJkflo.i ^03 .Mn K'^vai'tuK' ,aniOn\\.t ^ooa 
f^A\*ag »»*•« r^^OTi:i£o ^cuijjo ^^^ ..ocaa 
■. ma ^i*niT ri ^03 ^ ^0.120 >3.iaa r^oca.i 

4 G 



694 



THEOLOGY. 



e. To the same, regarding the place of the I >i\i> r<*\i\rq ok* Ao^icn .^.t . A\tir>\ o r^ 



letters t and k in the Greek alphahet, be- 
ginning, fol. 73 h : rdico oAik pC'ocn rd\ 

tcb . n^^rels :v>^ r^cul rducu.i ..o2^&a 

,«iia .• >A.io rtfsa.^^ oi.AuK' r <*t»A\ ^ i^ia 
».£»cQaa ^ji^x^b ^uiat ^1^ rt'.lHj* ■ 'SV*> .'1 
.■ ^ASaAvrsa ^ca>^^ r<:i\ior^=i ..oma n& 
Auia •tK'rc'.ij't.ivsa AAn ."i^ ^^.1 r^r<' tS3r^ 

. .x.a 

/. To the same, beginning, fol. 74 b : 

,_^co At< reds : AjrC'ifio.K' >jii )a.ta ^ 
o.TsK'l T<^sa.ta^ ^.ocoJ-^ ^n^. ^.O-ai-M^ 



r^jnoio^O K'^O. 



S 1,1, 



r^.TOfl_i 



•X->cn 



.^ai ocb ..OJT3 .:^ox* ^cA.i f<'A\Qlis^*w.i 

. jt-o . oA>t<' rf\\\t . Only a few lines of this 
letter remain. 

g. To the same (see fol, 75 b, where the 
name of Eustathius is explained to mean 

regarding the relative merits and demerits 
of the East and the West. It is imperfect 
at the beginning, and commences with a 
quotation from a letter of Eustathius, in 
which he charges Jacob with having unduly- 
disparaged the West, fol. 75 a. A ^ » 
K'Auia : rtLartfj> r^^Obn >1 'AAaz. rdav^SQ 
.^•yiT. . A\ i i^ r^x*t\a h\ uTT ■**! tf^i ^cn 



4»'iaaffr<'.T r^a vyre* r^l^rc* Or<' .flri\nr^.i 
«<'.icD olre* i*^ ^oon t^^m : vv^cuxszjsa 

. relMJU* rt^ t^K* »& mJSQ r<^r^ jji&^x.re'l 

7t. To the priest Abraham, ytcaxsar^ ixctl.t 
r;^T I Tn , on the vine and its cultivators, but 
with a hidden meaning, for it begins, 

fol. 77 a: >i s \ r«i^-M ."i-ajre' rdjAua. 
^S r^p*" • r^As& r^\»xs relJ.Trtf'a . K'AAoAr^sa 



r^l&cn 



r<lJr<' ■isJ3r<' . rdlsa 



rc'Au 



^.1 t<a\-iT »>•» 

^ri" •• ^aiJ'rC'.l ^S >co . JUK" Aa.1 ^^ ,€13.1 
^»* r^ Auk" ^pC'ok' .• iurduiwr^ rd4'"u»p^ 
p^.1 .• A^iwre'.i vA K'ijt.rc' rdiaaK" . rdir^ 

. r^aiu^.i ^cn.t . p^'i n i ra ^cn.i . ^«JL>r<'.i 
^ i-k^o . pc'iuto.to rc'^t.io pS'A^k'A^.i 
Klfloajsaj.t r^ri' iiiir^ . ri'Auoo.i ,^_ocnA_^.t 
^ T>^ck . KliLi're' .a^sal ,cDO^r^ '*^v^» 
r<Lz.CD OX5Wf<'ix»<'.t ptliloa^ ^cd . ^^^eni^ ; 

and ends thus: AurCr^aouA reiA >i."»i>3.i acoiK' 

r^d^oxo Aupc' vvii-saa p<'ir<' ..j^. o-iAvsaA 
. r^z.cD vvLsa t**^ f^Mr^ • .a^^rti'.i ^cn.i 
. re*.!-! s\ i'^K'o r<l,tia\ojcl Aaj.i t^sa rtlAr^ 



JACOB OP EDESSA. 



(96 



i. TothesculptorThomas,^.ftaji^ftui5aaaoco 
r^icuao^ r^'noK',^ ^ol.i , containing notes of 
questions (rt\rni\->oHA) to be put to certain 
Nestorians; beginning, fol. 77 b: ^ \ ^ 

»V- 50 r^en_lr<' y\ t'»i ot<' _^ «^ - 1 - . . . ^ » i 

. Jt.a : rd20Or<'A> 

At tbe end of this letter there is a sub- 
scription, stating that this part of the manu- 
script was written by one John of Hisn Kifa, 
from the convent of Maryaba, for a monk 
named Habib, belonging to the convent of 
the Occidentals : pa rdix^r^L^ .\.u<\, relire' 

Then follows, apparently in a different 
hand, a letter of Jacob of Edessa, addressed 
to one r^cuao.icva (Kupw9,with the diminutive 

termination, as in. rdio-ajtooK', rilja-^'wo) 

of Dara: rdr-ai T..t cnL.i rfh\i*tr^ rCiti^K' 

It is composed in dodecasyllabic metre, and 
begins, fol. 78 a: t^:u*xs, r^-i-n-iio rc'isA 

rc'enAp<l\ yy i » ■! : r^ -\ i -i » jSir^ r^ia.A_»ji 



^^T 



It is imperfect at the end. 

2. The second portion of this manuscript, 
foil. 79 — 134, contains seventeen letters of 



Jacob of Edessa, addressed, with one excep- 
tion, to John the Stylite of .a^i&vA (see 
Add. 21,154, fol. 264 b seqq., and 291 a, 
where the name is spelled ^irf^). Title, 
fol. 79 a : T<i m i».i cal^.i p^ixH-^rC ^ai\ 

a. Letter to John the StyKte, beginning, 

fol. 79 a : rdLu ^\ja ^ h\\'\h i<1j».acl& 

niiMoi rC*tT< opi' r<'A\.Mi\x. . Jacob invites 

John to lay before him any difficulties that 
may occur in his studies, and treats of some 
passages in two homilies ascribed to Jacob 
(of Batnae), but in reality neither by him nor 
by Ephraim, but the composition of some 
petty rhetorician (fol. 79 b : ^.tso j^.io^r<' 

ri'Tiordsa ^cn.i . .^.lo i<ip^ xsar^^ ytnssa 

ru . .3ftnv» t\sa Kli^lsaa .-^A a .-^.At^^ 

r^A^Lsi ^.^cnlAao .■ cna K'ocn W'rx •Ja.'t ocd 
ji On^O .jQns 1 .ZXm ,3an St ^ . K'^.i.^.l 
r^l^r<' . ^Qns t.i ^^oeix.AupC' «<l\.l ^..oeoA^ 

. re*.** I Tra.t r^ocn «_ooaX ^i^.io i^-w .\ f. 
^» .xJpC'.i . ^00 r«'"i.50r«i»3 .^co-.Au.p*' rdlr^ 

^aj»r<'o .- r^SOQifln-i cnT<M toiijao K'tOVu^.l 
.•r^lnzasoo r^llzi^U^sa icno^K'.t cnz^ A^ ocp 

. tcnoAsa ^ ^ ^.Tsq ^.t-sa-sa . .sO-a^_> 
• vya.l vvoia r<ll^cXAoo yaxsn r^oen ctA .x»hu 
. ciaJL.i ^cna cnX ^VTuO . r^A&lss.i ^cn ^ 
coA . 1 ; flni . yyn.i %^o.T.sa ^.i ^o.tsa ^i~»? -« 
: CHA\a\i\*w AV.O cn-aooa A-^ A-Sk^^r^' .!& 

: r^h^s. ^^uL.i ^Atrc* ^o r^^.'iii iur> ^xs^.i 
46 2 



596 



THEOLOGY. 



KlA.i oral ^nxflffO . ^TSclo t<'A\\nih-).i T^shxash 



vy39 .Ta.^ ru.i am .- f<i°>\':q .jftnv* >i::>9.-i 

^.1 rdfio^cLo rC^^ rt^m MA.IO .* rdLn-X. 
crA Aurc* rdX .n^ . rAjLz. Kli-a'ir^ tx^N ~iHf<' 
r^O . i-SarS'.l ^oas rdso^ orC Kl»ja_o 
. cnX^o-floA Kilo oiJacoA t^lo 'cniuLsaA 
. tcna:a^^^\^.i KlaAoio t^jlucuI cnl rcll&K'o 
To enable others to identify these homilies 
the first words of each are quoted, fol. 80 b: 

rf'isordia ^.i »^_ftacn • ^jAch K''i»Jr<l2fl_=>.t 
redo .^^cv-^.v>^ .zjJl^.i A^raa : orxA_..i 
,VSa r^i^JLSoA.T ocD v^K* : «^oen.3 rd:fcl^A\iu 
ocb •:• ^-lAoo «__oca*&ur^ . ^Asov^sa .jQ ns » 
cnl jina^sacs : rC'ivMX.aso ^^'iivs cnl .ti-is...i 
Xu iiv=> .%» cnl ^iiiSi o : rdoat»«\ t^ii*aAA 
r^x>V3 : car>i icno^K".! : .im K'lKjjOx^a A^a 
A^ )axj .cno.ti'rt^.l .*.a^>.^2a K'va K'i.SUlo.t 
pC'.VMua jcnoAurc'.t pdiv*jr^ ocno .• r<'Av_."i_3 
TsaxK* vyuoi-a . oax>i icdoouk'.'i r^asMOULsa 






vyjOT-: 



kcn • 
re-va^ 



VV A^O.tQ -I S \ 



A<^vx.p^ A:^ irusor^.l vwK* ^..^rtf' .tri^O .n^cn 
.^..Tt^.i >cn ^ j3T^ :i9k eu . (Vi°>\*7i-) cna 

. >cno''ia^ ...ol^uaiuo .^..-u^.i >cn ^ ruK* 

This letter has been edited, with a trans- 



lation and notes, by Dr. R. Schroter, in the 
Zeitschrift der D. M. G., Bd. xxiv., p. 261. 

b. To the same, fol. 81 a, beginning , 
ieajji vy^cu*K'.i rc'^ftii °>\ relx.cn Ar< h\\-\h 
,m .vx^rV tlxM vyre^.l iuiax^^^tVo . re'cnlt^ 
.* vv^vArtlz. vyl r<'\ •wre'o v^ rt'w i Arq.i 
rell.i ^CD Al^ r^&Oba .la^-rV.-i >1 r^^kjs^.l 
rtllr*' . ^cniA^^ Aisire'rdiat.re'.i i<ir^ .^..'U 
K'^h.M s ^^'i^ iu.&=] r^j.cn ■m'h.re' i^i ra 
r^re' .Jk..\« r^ iu^ rellr^.l .* re'^iu'-i^b^-sao 
v\i\'h. A\.\-in .soil ^re'o .■ .W^gptf' relL2L*r<'.1 
nc'"'iov^r<llt"ia r<llo .•rc'i\aaj»re's pe'AxOXsaor^ 
.'Auire'.^-.li re*!.^.-! rO»^»oso irllo . vA ^r^ 
reA^pCo .• rc'i\S«cu>.to r<Liii\.t relalijCUc. f<llo 
.' i\->(<' (<Llj3 r^M^vt-SQ K'l'ai'in o>0 K'H-n.^. 
.1!^ rdsal.l.l : r^ai .JoQJo.t i mo >cn re'iuLu.io 
re'io.s^t r^J-uO-z. .a ..s ^n \ jt^r^ r^s^ 
. fVTiya onL^ >coo.iJl^ji-1 .■ >cnQ.i'Bi\ u lo 
■tv\^^.l ruo .' oi 1 I tn-r\ rdVvu cn-a iul.i.s 
r^xsasaso A -i ri ii rdlAre'o .■ re'O-^^i r^o 
colmojcA Oa^.T^al ^^^.1 ^cn /r^i^i^sa 

.i.o •:• cn^cufiasolo . The above is to be 
understood not literally but of things spiritual. 

c. To the same, fol. 81 b, beginning : 
rdlMoi ^..ftwre' pe'cnlr*' Am.io K'cnlr*' pajjiA 
.sCLa.^^ . ■ 1 i»Q-» iT^a r^r i t n : f^TiinO 
re's-MLiol r^iioa re'iMM'w . It is devoted 
chiefly to the reconciliation of 2 Peter, ch. 
ii. 5, where Noah is called 07S00? 8iKaioavvr]<i 
Kijpv^, with those passages of the Bible which 
make him the eleventh from Adam. The 
Glaphyra of Cyril is cited, fol. 82 a. 

d. To the deacon George, rCr^r ^oA.i 
K^or^_\^, fol. 83 a, beginning: >_i.v-l 

, -,n n V . . ..^^ord^ ,xsa T^T*7i T. K'oriAr*' 
r^^-»xJxA rg^i«« n r^U-A.jaa.sa . It solves 

questions raised by him in regard to a 
passage in the 25"^ madrasha of Ephraim 
on the Nativity of our Lord : re'oco tcno^re* 



JACOB OF EDESSA. 



597 



»ci3 . ^a^v&rt' ti-sa r^Jt^.va r^i.T Vj ^^cn 
dui.s A^.i cn^.i ocn r^x.-i.Tsa=> orA K^n.i.J3o.i 

•• ^-^-»^c':l cqA VMM . pCtaclsji ^.t cn.vLxA 
. rdx.O_nA ai\ ^\x^\ . rdfio'i.a.js r<'4\ocaAre' 
.30^ rC'^O.Stt-3 . ri'.iJLi.a iua.&Jo cn^ucnA 



^xtat ^ 



i\'i^ 



en 



AumIz. 



3\ r<XM 



CD 



^vmIz. 



nmg 



■:• cD^vsoitt r^ijSiu Ajk.o 

e. To John the Stylite, fol. 85 a, begin- 

^<V> tVM r<*Ti Tn re'cnAr^ >i^iA 

.v^^^»sa\ yu^a^-uSQ r^i^aa rdx^Lfio^a .acvn^^ 

In this letter Jacob replies, first, to the ques- 
tion, why the feast of the Invention of the 
Cross is celebrated on the 14"" of Ilul, and 
what is the tradition of the Church resrard- 

ing it, fol. 85 b : vv Axcimp^ ^r£x. i*^ re'en 

rC'.'U^s r^aoA-s K'^kXm.i rdlcn r^^t<^ ^\'*i 

r«l=QO^i3 rtlicn rdiava r^l-SO A^^.i : r^iiusao 

^ n^.T^iv^a rduV* AoLrda r^\Jiaj,ja\r^n 

r^cn >vL rclA^r<' ^o >&v2arC^o : rtlii^Lw-i^ 

: r<'(^.t^.i rclS9CVjj3 p3 joK* AupC* »j<^ : re'.T*^ 

^j^op^ : coM^^ ^Acn vyr^"! ^ci-ss ii3at<'.i 

A^^ cniik Aa )ai^990 , ^.loxsa.t ^Aco v^k*.! 
. cui^mI »1 Aure* rdl . .cnoLw.t ^cn rAt<<\i. 
re'scD p^K' .• v^ VSarVl r^K* .2k..i-l r^o 
pt'AiQ l*w \ T*»i -10 PC*.!. I V -» r^J-&cn.t . .-icuAa 

t<'A\a_liaJL3E.S30 . rt'pc^i \jr> r^j_3i ^ k'co 
rd..Ti r<:ir»\ ^so.i : .j^.i i.t\T. pc'.'u:^."! t^h\ji^h\i^ 
,^XMh\h\^ ij."»\ p<laji\A.i p^.T.rt' vyrc* . rc'Ax.vLa 
^O ^n i^A<i<' ^ . pt'Axil^inAxsqo r<'AxT*ii. 
^caTD.i v^K* . pdisa A^^o cusb ^o ;A«jp^ 



He mentions his having consulted the 
ecclesiastical history of Socrates to no pur- 
pose. The remainder of the letter is occu- 
pied with the explanation of a passage in 
the 44**' madrasha of Ephraim on faith, A^ 
ne'A>casi.eo , Opera, t. iii,, p. 79. 

/. To the same, fol. 87 b, beginning: 
jaooAo_& r<l*caA(<' p^mlAx. . ,-^ rt«v . .t ^f <\A 
j.a r^ocp ^'h\Sk. .ta . It treats of diflB.cultie8 
raised about passages in the Gospels, espe- 
cially regarding the descent of Christ from 
David, it being nowhere stated in Scripture 
that the Virgin Mary was of the line of 
David. On fol. 89 a Jacob alludes to apo- 
cryphal writings : "u^x. -u^^ oeo r^pi" .^b-.T. 
pfou^JLii ocn A\_.r<'.i : pt'iijt. >u*i or^* l^.i 
A«CL3^ pi : r£iS\ ^jjtJrcd ^'Au&.i ;b.-Uj9 
^sa re'oiQ.icoflo ^_ooqA ouA h^o ^ua .^ooaxAi 
pCiuL<:vn p«'^oiu3 ^TJM.i ^ojjfia.i : pc^siv^ 
cn_>it_tr^ p<*i u.l cb^i-s : p^jjL-A-ZJsa.i enjsspc' 
^l-saptf'.l oeb : ptLip^.^ ^.*^r^a-»^ cn^i.so 
: p^'qx. i . 'fcT .Au ^t^ AaivJkrt'.i .^^ajcia >cDai^. 
V>ior<:^a : icdo^pC' v*^p<:^.-i cnH-a.i At< 
: »Jr^ \3 am ptf'oca ,oaoiupe' >aA»i »cncuip<' 
: loA.i p^'iusix. ^ p<*trti\j p^\seua AuJlJ.i ocn 
f<'.t^aA : t^\i\\j rfi^r^la r^cn t<'ocd i'^s a 
»flat<'ii"iiy^ h\xX=>h\r^ cna.i ocn rx'i^r^a vso.va 
jt_o . v^h\ \ ..1— sa . After citing various 

passages from the prophets to show that the 
Messiah was the son of David, he proceeds 
to argue from the book of Daniel, eh. ix. 20 
— 27, that the Messiah is really come, and 
that therefore the expectation of the Jews is 
vain. 

g. To the same, fol. 91 a, beginning: 
.X.O v ^i i\y .<w\ n*ao vwbTi \ i I °>, t. . Jacob 

replies to only two questions out of a num- 
ber that had been put to him by John. — a) 
Why, in calculating the Jewish passover. 



598 



THEOLOGY. 



the years of the world are generally fixed at 
5180, to which are added the j^ears of the 
Seleucian era, whereas Eusehius reckoned 
the years of the world at 4888 ? r^xsn \\'s) 

rC^^-ITiOM ^1|->TM*J3.1 ^A»r^ ^A^ ^iM Xi^ >X 

^ >A 



aJUC 



o ^.jk^Ar^ r^ 



« 1 » *^ 1 ft) ». 

r<'dnr<' ^cn ^ ^K'i*^ .ty>i-nv>or<' .* ^lua^:! 
'•usar^ rdA .t-^ .• ^ i V t, ^ul^o -i r^-Sn.i-^ 

.jco . ^jUx. .^Acn ^cD ^cp . In the course 

of the discussion Jacoh mentions the follow- 
ing chronographers, fol. 92 a : Africanus, the 
predecessor of Eusebius ; Clemens Stroma- 
teus; Andreas and Magnus his brother; 
Hippolytus, the bishop and martyr ; Metro- 
dorus ; Anianus, a monk of Alexandria ; and 
Andronicus. — /8) Why, in one of his letters, 
Jacob placed the birth of Christ in the year 
of the Greeks 309, whereas Eusebius gives 
312, in which he is followed by Severus 
(Sabocht, AvAQ i tna t**.i-»> . < oen) ? A\ *»i 
tcb A>.1 r^&un^^ux^ r^rt* iv29i.ao pal rdLSS 



^ y T-) )al j»Qi-ift>Or<' .tA . r^«iLix=q .tL^rt' 
AslocA . V»»p^»A rS'oen jjl&jlss K'ixrcli.^^Jto 

/j. To the same, fol. 94 b, beginning: 



rc'coArC iv±)aJ«i «A,^o_ur<^ r^Lir^* .j^iCk-Sa 



.X.O kLiK* ^'^-^^ Kl-LAcpi 



In this letter 

Jacob considers the following questions. — 
a) Why Clement, the disciple of Peter, speaks 
of five books of Solomon, whereas Athana- 
sius, Basil, Gregory (Nazianzen), AmphUo- 
chius, Eusebius, and others, mention only 

three? ^ poJLx.ri' rdA^ca i » y^ ^rc'vtijc 

: rc^MiAT. .j]DQi2i^.i r^.-tJiSol^ .tWi'aii'n r^x*.ia 

(<Lx_sa— u.l : vs^CL-uK' ^IL-s^u-^.i r^-i_&_»r^ 

. H^cn «..OJ(<' ^A>T<'.'i i^r^:^..*!^ A cnSox. or^ 
pc^i°>\-Ja ^ ccnlz.K'o cin^ ncuAa r^^^.io 

.- jaDCU^ola-S^JSar^ •JSoCuicC^i.^ .JgQ,i\ift>pd=a 
OCD .-Con t 1 ft>ot^ ..^r^ ■ i \co )a.i-a ^Ar^a 
^ K'rc* I \ft> r<LlH-»»r^ ^K'o : p<l.'ir<Lfler<Ln 
rC^osaiTs CQ=D ^iivs. — /3) Why the books 

of Wisdom, Ecclesiasticus, Tobit, Esther, and 
Judith, as well as the three books of the 
Maccabees, are not included among the 

canonical books ? r^a^uLa cA rdiio \\m 

: ia\ >2>3 ^iSa.M^v^-1 r^LiH-MrC* r<'pt*i\ft) Ar^ 
vAuor^ r^icJ.i oebo :^i-icAyi r^pc" iiaar^ ocb 
* \^"^ ^..,o_Jcn ^._ocn_>ixA^o : iu*.iocn->o 
a-Q . rdijaxisa . — 7) About the additional 
year in the calculation of the Alexandrians, 
5181 instead of 6180 : ocb rdlrs'ojt. ^.t A^'m 

,-iAia.t f=>\=» yA ^V^arV;! >cb rtf'&ux. A^^.i 
Au* ^ci&l.i ^cn : K'^v^'io-^t ^r^" .s*?! t. 



JACOB OP EDESSA, 

•> iiOfV:? rdip^" kV^ rdi=i\ ^cv^o . — As 



599 



an appendix to this letter, we find, fol. 96 b, 
a scliolion on the book of Wisdom, begin- 
ning: r^^'-icutf hyo\ rc'ixsiv.sq.t r^cp rds&x^ 

i. To the same, fol. 97 5, beginning : >i»iX 

r^^'tSasn .jQns. . ^J^CU %xsn r^TiTn rC'cnlrC' 
K*.-! u "-nX r^i-sa-a . Jacob argues that 
prayers, offerings, and alms, in behalf of the 
souls of the impious (k'si t.'i) after their 
death, are of no avail, but not so in behalf 
of the souls of sinful believers (rc^ ■ \ m 






■i^ctsa 



rcTi 



OJcb A.^.1 ^.i-sa )CD r<^i\^ 



K'iv-M-JLlo t^i n'ia-xi ...ocaA ^..ooooJ r^i 

iaa^o . rVifios >t';'-i\ r^jcixiis vyt<' (<''i^as 

^_ocD^cAiLfio A-^. ^..ocfxA rCocn .andA ^rc" 

Xo . oocn ^i\yM .TA j^rs*. In support of 
his views he cites Theophilus of Alexandria, 
fol. 98 a. 
J. To the same, fol. 99 a, beginning : >m^ 

pCT-ixioA T<l*i»iJ3 . John had asked him 

whether, as many asserted, the Fathers of 
the Church held that the precise duration 
and limit of the life of every man was fixed 
by God the Creator at the moment of his 



creation and birth ; and desired proofs either 
in the affirmative or negative from the 
Scriptures and the writings of the Fathers : 

K'.icn T<'ousn : k*! i » i r^^at-st^a t^luisax. 
Ar^a r^isax-^. . r^JLM.i rc'^x.oao.xjsao rOsto 



cDoto:uJL>o cD^va.i r<l»-iax..T coi-sa . Jacob 

says that, to answer this difficult question 
satisfactorily, he would require to have at 
hand all the writings of the principal 
Fathers, such as Athanasius, Basil, the 
Gregories, John (Chrysostom), Cyril (of 
Alexandria), Severus (of Antioch), Ephraim, 
Xenaias (of Mabug), and Jacob (of Batnae), 
fol. 100 a. At present he argues the ques- 
tion chiefly from Scripture, and answers it 

in the negative, fol. 100 b : r«:s9o_M^ «j^ 

^n.'VJa : causa i^ja^.i ruo >cncvi^. .^flso^^.i 
: rti'Ojj oj^o yanr^ A-^ j30»°>o rC'cnlr^ ^om^ 
kIvsjAvso t^ijsn . ^..^onioco.i Kli.1.^.1 oxxsa 
rti'ocni.i ^^ooi 'pjj^h\^r^:t am rdfloosu k'ocd 
r^ocn rtll^o : »^cn"Aua ^cCS^qIzsoI r^r^cAso 
K^ix-^.T..! am relll.r^.1 rC'ixa^^az. ^ ..^aA 
p^ K'acn r^am p^iAjp^o . rc'iuc&s.io rc'iva^L.i 
o."t^ ^ K'oa .1^ . rdi.ToOA i^ cAk' p^^cuso 
pdloietMLa.T vyp^ . m^ji yi^^vsa r^aea >v>.to 

jco . p^j-^^cniv^a p<l\o r**^ • - " . And 
again, fol. 103 i: >^ ^zu^iusb ^cniA ^jAoa 
Klluoi r^jjp^ or<' P^^r<' rt'-yx cLm v^ocn 
. Aiai OP*" TS0rO.i oca->p^ .• p<'coAr<' yiJt^a 



600 



THEOLOGY. 



,03 r^ii_i_:^ii\ •_! m.^a\_*r^ r<'auX*iOo>d>.2n.1 

r^hvsijAci r^SiCuX r^snM^ : Klijis K'AvsaAjivsw 
cnxss r^jcJTa .tmI^ A^- K'ctAk' siSa^d >im'^ 

. K'.ien K'ix-i-^'iA* ooiAuf^ r^avi^^.l . JLi^kSa 

k. To the same, fol. 104 a, beginning: 

Xo •. i-ssK'.T r<ix_..i-n . In the letter im- 
mediately preceding this, Jacob had written 
that, though the day of a man's death was 
not fixed by God on the very day of his birth, 
yet no man died before his time and without 
its being so ordered by God, fol. 104 a : 

cn^cA AxisarVs ,co . ^A\^ Aa. poX ctA r^oen 
relziia Aird»> rcd.l . rir.ien ^avJ.I »cp rS'iiux.Av^rs 
ri'ctArS'.l r^.VsOA pJ »Ars r^O . ofxl.liLS rcds 
reltcna . Aa relicD.i rdji'-v^ :u*»r<'o r<li'vs>.-w=a 
: v^ rdiK" isar^ .en .i^ jon (sic) .ao^ .ao^ 
Axriiij r<:X.l .iur&aAuO Av.rSijaj5aa Klip^iitMO 

. «aJii.s.i.S>90 coaoi-a K'ctAk'.i K'AxcUJSa.aJSao 

He now repeats his statement in distinct 
terms, fol. 104 b, and explains and defends it 
at great length, showing that his views are 
in accordance not only with the words of 
Scripture and the writings of the Fathers, 
but also with the sentiments of the heathen 
philosophers, of whom he cites Porphyry, 
6 irpo^ NrjfiepTiov '\6yo<!, fol. 107 b: rtlA ^xlcno 
KLuoi ^ , i»i«s So i^lxi.Tii kLt.i r^.aiv^ r^ocn 
K'^.X.^.t rdiaisa r^Licnlr^ K'-j.a^ : .iCUkia 

Kla-a.t-i-^-aa . rV^jJooA r<'ixH.T.i T^.i'i-^O-l 



1^ 1; 



J^5 CD 



A\Q.\ ;\y 



a..a 



•lojsoa 



f* 



■V»3r<'o 



. «s\ iji r?a .t ^i^.-uo . rt^&cwto rt^^s^^a r^cnl«':i 
rc'i.TJk^ao r<'ii>ri°>.t ,cn ^o\ '^.m\»\ %j3xsaa 

aa>Av_>r<'o rC'is-i^.sa.i ,eb A-^^JSa ^ocruJiM 
^r^i<caJ ^cujiui.t r<Li^*r<'o . ^ocoioioAs 
h\Ah\ ar^ ^hvibx yx t norfa ^p^ .i<i5or<'.i ^*Aco 
• ndirtf ». rf:i r^.^"ien ^.^ocmisa ^ r^^cujit 

: ^.la t^»>iT*q.i r<lasil&.a ocn r^AojiooXx:Zk 
■Ij^ jBoCL^^r^'xi 1 I ^oA.i oeb r<'vS3rdSBua 
•T^ ^."t rc'ctalr*' •> rcll&cn K'ctApC'.i cn^oliXa 

. .X.Q . nr'.'u&v^.l tool iJw:p 

L To the same, fol. 110 a, beginning : 
: r ^ii-ii >o r^iMoi !<*»»<' Or^ ..^airC' ^.T^^a 

^cn ^:=a Ar^ r0.aoi\a ^.^^jjiio ^.o^jaJn 

jt-o : r<'^\5ai>»T,o K'^'i>^ ^orx.^K'.i. In this 
letter Jacob explains some passages of 
Ephraim in the 2""^ madrasha against false 
doctrines (Opera, t. ii., p. 440), showing: a) 
who was the woman that founded the sect 
of the Shabbethaye, and who these were ; 
/8) who were Kuk and the Kukaye ; and 7) 
who was the Palut mentioned by Ephraim : 
^».i vyrs*.-! .• rciiaAsa •v»r<'.i am ^^ \o\2k 

. r^CLtSo'ico ..^cn rc^jA^cd^ ,1 ai-n «M.sa-JL 

r^cufoicn ptf'oeo r<\ . mi<.ix.o ^\\°> re'.TctAo 

t<l1k' . .nniflnictj jt^\ r^lXs^r^a . tcno^rC' 



iono 



a\->r<' r^j 



-uo 



r<* M »\ T. ,^^^^ . 






on 



^O 



This letter has been pub- 
lished in the Journal of Sacred Literature, 
4"" Series, vol. x., p. 430. See also the Zeit- 
schrift der D. M. G., Bd. xxiv., p. 296. 
m. To the same, fol. Ill b, beginning : 

.X.O : r^Li-Moi t<l*»rc' orC' ^uaii^.i . In this 



JACOB OF EDESSA. 



601 



letter Jacob replies to 18 questions of John, 
o) The reason of the Divine utterance in 
Gen. XV. 13. — /S) Whether it is true, as 
they say, that there was no writing and no 
letters before Moses ? This was affirmed by 
Athanasius, for the purpose of ridding the 
Church of apocryphal books (t^itYtb »<Si\^), 
even though that of Enoch had to be 
sacrificed with them; but Jacob answers 
in the negative. We might as well say, 
with Basil, that there was no wine before 
the flood. The genuineness of the book of 
Enoch is proved by its being cited by the 
apostle Jude ; and we have Jewish traditions 
to the effect that Amram taught Moses the 
Hebrew as weU as the Egyptian letters in 
Pharaoh's house. — 7) Who was the Ethiopian 
woman mentioned in Num. xii. 1 ? Not 
Zipporah, but the daughter of an Ethiopian 
king, whose city Moses besieged and cap- 
tured, when he was in Pharaoh's service, 
as is narrated in Egyptian history, fol. 115 a. 
— 8) What was the pride of Satan, on 
account of which he fell from his brightness 
and became dark? What was the envy- 
wherewith he envied? and if the time be 
known when he suffered thus ? — e) How 
we should understand Job, ch. ii. 6? and 
whether Moses wrote the book of Job? 
. (<'^.i^.i r^Aa\=ao K'^coar^ ^ ^iLu r^.i&ca 
s") What are Behemoth (A>ajsacnsj) , the 
bird called ^imht. >^i^ (Job xxxix. 13), 
and Leviathan (...AucA) ? Behemoth means 
in Hebrew t^^oIm ; ^•"■^» i^i^ , r^^i^ 
rt'Av M 1 1 T. ; and Leviathan, rdxjj^ , i. e. 
r<=i\ r^cLu . The Behemoth are locusts, 
t^-soo ; Leviathan is /c^to? , and applicable 
metaphorically to Satan ; the ^i.unT ■ >«\'i\ is 
an Indian bird, called the r^L^ ia- or 
" elephant-bird," because it carries off and 
devours young elephants. — f) Wlio was the 
Zacharias mentioned ia Matth. xxiii. 35, 
Luke xi. 51 ? and why was he put to death ? 



According to Jacob, he was Zacharias the 
father of John the Baptist. — 7) Whether the 
son of the widow of Zarephath (1 Kings 
xvii. 17 — 24) was Jonah the prophet? 
whether Tiglath-pileser, the king of the 
Assyrians, was king of Nineveh in the 
time of Jonah ? and which is the correct 
reading in Jonah iii. 4, 40 days or 3 
days ? The first question is answered in the 
negative, the only authority for the statement 
being^ the " Lives of the Prophets," falsely 
ascribed to Epiphanius, K'.icn ,od r^-a^^ 

.ooai^cia.i r^AQ.noaiApt'; the second Jacob 

leaves undecided, though he thinks it pro- 
bable ; as to the third, he prefers the reading 
of the LXX., ert Tpe« i)iiApai. . — 0) What 
are the wild gourds mentioned in 2 Kings 
iv. 39 ? — ') Obadiah the prophet was pro- 
bably the third captain of fifty, 2 Kings i. 13, 
and the husband of the widow, 2 Kings iv. 1. 
— la) The articles carried away from the 
temple by the Babylonians, as narrated ia 
2 Kings, were those made by Solomon. The 
ark, altar, golden table, etc., made by Moses, 
which had been carefully stored up since the 
time of Solomon, were conveyed away 
secretly by Jeremiah during the siege, and 
deposited in the cave on mount Nebo, where 
Moses was buried, the site of which is im- 
known. This is what is meant in the epistle 
of Baruch by the words ^r^ cua^o cm^r^ 

r^x^xja rdir^M po (compare de Lagarde's 
Libri vet. Test, apocryphi, p. 89, line 17). — 
t/9) Of the rock that emitted water, rd&rd^ 
rdxJSQ Axoco rd>.iisa:i , Jacob declines to 

speak; but answers John's question regarding 
Zeruiah the mother of Joab, Abishai and 
Asahel, and Abigail the mother of Amasa, 
the son of Jether. — ^7) The Psalms were 
not all written by David ; some were com- 
posed by the sons of Korah, viz. Asaph, 
4 H 



602 



THEOLOGY. 



Ethan and Heman ; others by Moses, Jere- 
miah, Solomon, Jeduthun, etc. — tS) Whether 
the Jews were called Hebrews (rd*'ia^) 
from Eber (-it^ar^^) ? and whether Hebrew 
is the primeval language ? Both questions 
are answered in the affirmative. Eegarding 
the former Jacob says : oooo ^cnsoivxsQo 

c^Jaa'icUto ^ .V^ . jn \l.r<'o r<i-=> K'i-s^ 
. rV.ioA K'iit^ r^.ucu KlaiiAs K'ocn Aur<'."i 
^coiar^ i<aivjk_=> .a^iu^.i K'v-m.I A \*^ a 
^ . fVifti^ AuA Or^ (7re/jaT»??) . flrti^ p^if^^ 
^v& K'icn-} i 7 \ .1 iu=ar^^ »cn . As to 
the antiquity of Hebrew, as compared with 
Syriac or Aramaic, he cites the opiaion 
of Clement, the disciple of S. Peter, and of 
Eusebius of Emesa. One of his principal 
arguments is derived from Gen. ii. 23 

(T:hii, TV^ti, correctly transcribed jur^, r^tre). 

— le) Regarding 1 Bangs iv. 32, 83. — 
Iff) On the Song of Songs, iii. 7, 8. Gregory 
Nyssen is cited. — tf) On 1 Sam. xvii. 
55. — IT]) On Gen. xviii. 32. Lot had 
only two daughters and two sons-in-law, and 
no one else akin to him in Sodom save his 
wife. This letter has been published in the 
Journal of Sacred Literature, 4"" Series, vol. 
X., p. 430. See also the Zeitschrift der 
D.M.G., Bd. xxiv., pp. 286, 290. 

n. To the same, fol. 121 b, begianing : 

^rua^.^ «^orA KiJca ocn K'xi^i A ^ra 
a.c\ iVAtoHx. . • In this letter Jacob replies 
to 13 questions. — «) Who was the Jacob 
who composed the Kukite hymns, n n 'b .i 

and whether he was Jacob (Baradaeus) of 
Pesilta, K'ivLflaaa ? The answer is, that the 
said hymns were not composed by any person 
of the name of Jacob, but by the deacon 



Simeon, a potter by trade, of the village of 
Gashir, in the time of Xenaias of Mabug : 

.»! V °> tCDoJL^.i am cmxJio A^ mjL^o K'oca 
.SL&'U'acv v:93\o r^oao T<l^mAo9 . K'l.v* K'ocn 

K'acn rdLso-z-sao Kocn .^^Tsa.i K*.! m *» 



^i^O 



^_r 



rc'^Od.TO 

caiujaz^aao en i n -> Q n %ij5oA K'.vuusa 
1 ^*- /yiAi/^ «x . ■ . -^ r<* 1 vcoo . K'ovuvur^ 

coa.l : r^jLcn ^r^ r^iso.l re'iujkJLix ^ixjsa.i 
.• .ii^^v-fisi >ep rt'io-M.i ocp rtf^o.ior^v^ 

r^_5oa_i_a> ocp ApC.i : ij-X-rd\."i r f'yn t . 
^K* r^VMO 'oaijkJtoo 'co^oX Ajy . tCDoiurtf' 
..^r^aJ oK'rdLxJ rdl.l cn!^^4*o . rc'A\ iis'?h \ 

^r^ Aalo : .saon'bt >'i=a r^Aao}^ ocp 
,. ^coA^ axjajot^ r^r^-L^Ja . cn*w s ^caxso 
KlA . tocn e"^^'^ .ao ns i. iTsa.i coL.i.i 



r^A&a(<' pdAr^ 



>dx.>r^ 



,m r^i\a_i_»» Are".-! iui-^ oco.t . ia_x.r^\^ 



JACOB OP EDESSA. 

i_»x,r«:^ rCAuias niLx-eo ^r«^ . — /8) The 

man in whose house our Lord celebrated the 
passover with his disciples was not Nico- 
demus, as some have thought, but Lazarus 
of Bethany; to whom also belonged the 
ass on which our Lord rode into Jerusalem, 
— 7) On 2 Corinth, xii. 7. — S) PhUip, 
who baptized the eunuch of Candace and 
converted the Samaritans, was not Philip 
the apostle, but a deacon of the Church. 
Having spoken of Candace as "queen of 
Sheba " (rda_x-) , instead of " queen of the 
Ethiopians " (r^atoA) , Jacob explains his 
reason for so doing. — e) On S. John's 
Gospel, ch. xix. 25. The Virgin Mary had 
no sister according to the flesh, KLArC 
. oca r^sa^&x-&A clL^'Ax ft>*aii\ ji.it kLlacd 

tooo ^-n 1 nrt .■ rtf'^:w^.l f^a^-Lmo r^Lx-^xJa 
. cn-sarC' )a->VM .:>i.cljl->.i on «>> » nt ^clA 



. rCi % ..->.i vwK* rc'i-o i^xeo f^ijAvia 
JLO rC^rdXfl» ,cno."»rc'— ..oooA iut^.l \\*w. — 
?) Why Timotheus, patriarch of Alexandria, 
was named K'^iisoo^ (at\ovpo?) ? t^iadb 
«cno^i<' :Uk ^.1 . ^K'iaij. .n\o v^ f^r^ 
.' r<L>H-ajc rdl^cu K'oco .^L'o f<!i»ftn-i 
rc'^aii\n \\r] >CDo'i.aj« t<i\\y >0DOr^i.a 
oca .jtooioAT^ . caAo^i-&.l t^A<o t i n.iO 
.• r^to.A Au>-& or^ K'iijsaeL^ ji t <»> 'A>j5aa 
L<.t ^i^us . r^co r^tJO^ caa .snn^t^O 
Tt* \ "an «h, r^i-BO r^T->.l (<Oca .V^ 3r^ 
rd^o^i-£b> cn-X r<'oca v*iv-> . rc'^o_«o_l-^:i 
tcaol^ h\^huaf< i*iuo . iV'tit.o w^ii\n 
. m-\ K'ooo >coo^r<' .v& /KLico t^a-iO-^ 
rciu&i-t.-i vN-.rc' .Art' . — v) Mar Isaac — 



.1 vwr 

whether there was only one writer of the 
name, or two, or three? Three, two or- 
thodox (rdi_sa_i;ca.so) and one a heretic 



(^'i&^M .^jaoo.*:! co^^K* t^^t tr> >cd po^Tsao 
rCsai^ >cn . iVAulo^ (<'iuL^.va.l rC \ 1 T.r^' 
.■ rc'.iocfXa.io .sons i.to i^.Jto<\*.io ^.QS^'W T.l 
(CacVMr^ ooca ^i^^vxii^a .ti\ ^ ^.1 ..OJm 
^oco rdiiiaivsa.i ^oco oa*&U(^ K'3ca . .j^.i 
^t<^ iu*^ >ca A^^ : j^OJU.i casnr^n r^h\-»» 
\\'^ m\ i\oco T^'iJO Kll&ca r^huiso^ >cn 
^.1 ,03 A \*i«1 ^K'O .* K'r^o.^o rC^O_M 
,ocD ^Jjj^ iwa .°> fif>a-».i Kliu .t> \ ^ 

^cix.*^'!^ »Ji»i<'A\sao . — s") Who was 
Peter, patriarch of Antioch, whom the 
heretics called f<i-j» (wa^ew) ? and why 
he got this name? ^ k'oco re'-u^uso 
^\ *« .t^\^ji .** ^ ^ ^ n^co A.^-&ca 
,a30m_3(^ ooco ^_oca_*a\__»t^ t^i .. n.i 
i^^luo.'uiali^ri ^1 ooj^gico pa . ^.^aaitaisaoKls 



(r^Lcu^i^ica r<lUO.-UJcAr<&) , who all WTote in 
the Syriac or. Aramaic tongue. The first : 
Isaac of Amid, a disciple of Ephraim, who 
went to Rome in the reign of Arcadius to 
see the Capitol, and on his way back stopped 
some time at Byzantium, where he suffered 
imprisonment. After his return, he became 
a priest of the church of Amid. The second : 
Isaac, a priest of the church of Edessa, in the 
time of the emperor Zeno. He went up to 
Antioch when Peter the Puller was patriarch, 
during the Nestorian disputes, and preached 
against that sect, taking his text from a 
parrot: r^iul>.-ua.i r^jtCULa ^h\ r^w-uo 
..vV l '•^. \ .•^'^ pQ t^'i'an tcaaa r^i-a.^^ 
rdaTx>i03.t >cp K'&uii.^ co.i_>(<' A^ rc'oco 
TsaK'^.l r^aAtO ^oco i^^.tri .■ japaor<A^,inri<\ 



.0.0 .,^A\\V*w Ava,\\^t<.l >ca At<ais v^r^^c 
4h2 



604 



THEOLOGY. 



The third : Isaac, also of Edessa, who 
at first, in the time of the bishop Paul, 
was orthodox, but afterwards, in the 
time of the bishop Asclepius, joined the 
Nestorians. — 0) Of the Magi, who came 
from Persia at the birth of our Saviour. 
They were not three in number, vwr*" 
^.<U> f^xsaHLJias r^-i->^ ..^ooA ^i->^.i r^sa 
re***! \ , but twelve, ^\ T-Ta.i rdsa vyrS* 
^nl'^.i K'^'ik^ r^iu^JL^ . — () Some one 
had asked John, why the Jews worshipped 
towards the south (rdj-sa-.^) . This question 
is ridiculous, says Jacob, for both the Jews 
and the Mohammedans (p^H.\oaso) worship, 
not towards any particular quarter of the 
heavens, but towards Jerusalem and the 
Ka'ba (r^A. -. v *.) . The man should have 
asked, towards what direction the Jews 
worsliipped in the tabernacle of Moses and 
the temple of Solomon, viz. towards the 
west. So also did our Saviour, ^eta_La_3 
T<'ocn r^^ r<llo .- r^ocn i-=>.i^cn iurc'rio^ 
_«\ V ^A»<^ ..OJr^ .1 7 si )o.Tgi -».i . — la) On 
Ezekiel, eh. xxxvii. 1 — 14. .-i^s ocp jors' 
rc'v-Mi (jIco r<iwH-\s .* vwr^ K'aoo isnv.S9 
r^KlsQ^UL ^..ojcn.l . r^^ s n °> n Ajft*! ov-m 

i*'-^- r^Oa iixAoa oK* . oqcd ».oca<^r<' 
f^^oja iiuias.i ^ca ^ or^ . coA r<ocD 
t<i<\\-in •:• rdi-ricD i-sqrc**w \ .«\ \ ■ ^h\^ 



l\sn X.»-\^ oA . K'^Q 1-1,1 -» K'OCD K'V-M 



ca.n^r^ .V& ■ nt*» il \ coA i^CUiJ.! ^.VCD 
r^ocn iui-X .1-& n^sa'i.^ crA iCLmq rC&x^jo.aLl 
Ar^a cniijcj.i A ^'tb r^K* . r^sa'i^ ^i\ 
.t-aiu^.l . cohCLsa XJ.S3 l^r^xsa-tT^ >* ^ ^ 
^^OJr^ jiw lo ^^re" iasfla l.i K'enXr^ ocd 
. cv. 1 n^uLf^ cn-l.sa.-t >cp A*(<'vfia_*(<':i r^j^ir^ 
^isai.^ QTT i.t .* .»-*^^ OQcp ^i-siK*.! »_OJcb 
,A ^\\70 ^i -1 w .vsi»<'o . — t/3) On the 
distinction between r^z&j , f^U*a-i , and r^oco , 
fol. 124 b : »^o^cp A;^ ^^i . \ «;i^ ,h\jsir^ 
. y\iteu>r^ (<'i-sar^ vsQt^.i ^.i \ *w n'> ra.ia 

. ..OCDiuMO'io K^C«3_>''i^^O ^..OCP^ T°> 1 

r<l&AuOX. f<lisa.i . .%Ar<^ >A KllrC r^sl.O 



>m_\ 



LOCO 



iv_z_a_ 



-1.1 |CD 



oi I 1 o\_t(^ 



».,oeDi>_*>o"i.i . — ty) On the clause in the 
Creed, "to judge the quick and the dead," 
re'ikA^o r^iL»t ,^«.i , and on Philipp. ii. 10, 
0. To the same, fol. 126 b, beginning : 

jto >Jtocn-3 &« . n -niyr^ . On Acts, X. 34, 

35, and Rom. ii. 10, 11. 
p. To the same, fol. 129 b, beginning: 

: r^l&OJL.i r^r>Oax> om iVcoAk*.! ^ r^Moi 

0.0 . On 1 Sam. xviii. 10 ; xv. 35 and xix. 
23, 24; xxviii. 7, seqq. ; xvi. 22, 23, and 
xvii. 55. 

q. To the same, fol. 134 a, beginning : 

jLo . On Daniel, Joachim and Susanna. 
This letter has been left unfinished by the 
scribe. 

On fol. 135 b there is a note, stating that 
the manuscript belonged to the convent of 
S. Mary Deipara: r^a->i 0—00.1 re'i_.."!.i > 

". misn coA r<* \ \t m.i ocbo . rdjco i<Lsiu& 



Jtt-sao K'ocoi r^LiT-^OJ 



rcluaOXMO . rdjJ^rtla t^j^o\o r^.iOJO . i<l*'iAJk. 

[Add. 12,172, foU. 65—135.] 

DCCYIII. 



Velltim, about 9| in. by 7^, consisting of 
120 leaves, many of which are much stained 
and torn, especiaUy foU. 1, 10—12, 21, 24, 
30, 34, 36, 39—41, 101, 108, 109, 116, and 
117 — 120. The quires, signed with letters, 
are 13 in number. Leaves are wanting after 
foU. 30, 109, 115, 117, 119, and 120. Each 
page is divided into two columns, of from 27 
to 34 Hnes. This manuscript is written in a 
rather inelegant hand of about the x* cent., 
and contains — 

The first volume of the Commentary of 
Daniel of Salach, r<^i w \^ A«reL<jt.i t\jsa 
(see Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 495), on 
the Psalms, comprising Pss. i — 1. Title, 
fol. la: . w^u I Tm .j^cul*.i 

. r^'ioAva A^rc'asuLl a n flh*;al . vaj^o.v^i 
t<La-fia-S3.i rtf'^^T^.l r^a^Q*ann .niu^re'o 

At the foot of the same page are the 
words K'&uda.To r^<^o^& (sic) .t>oi r^Lax.Aa>.i . 

At the end of the commentary, fol. 120 a, 
we find — 

1. A letter of Daniel of Salach to John, 
abbat of the convent of Eusebius at r^i.^-^ 
r^i>V3S , in. the district of Apamea, stating 
his reasons for writing this commentary, and 
making it as concise as possible. It is here 
entitled »i.sa f<JL»n-Bn coL.i i^^cLXa^vso 



DANIEL OF SALACH. 605 

l.rtfjj.1 , and begins, fol. 120 a : f^aa_^ x^ 

-aflsrC rdl.t A^ . r^iOLsal cn^.-u^ ^un^z-r^.l 
ri'Av^AiA A^ pdxsbrCo : r<h\QXj.sai r^lsocsa 

2. The letter of the abbat John, to which 
no. 1 is the reply, requesting Daniel of Salach 
to compose his commentary on the Psalms : 

« ^n r <\ <\ coA ^oiuAJ.! . A-»k:.i 1.1 »i.±QA 
r^^u .Tto:!.! K'losaisa.i . Begioning, fol. 120 b: 
r«'(K:^.<U : K'chIt^ dxAuio rc**Wi% » rdx^JLsaA 



. rfitflLLSaica.! mla^ A^ iixsao .cai.sq iJu^.Ta 
C OT M ^^i>>^y .»^OT.*(>_3.i cbicn -lA T.o dsi^cu* 



AtKliJ 



:i t\sa . cn-aqg 1 n -> 






,^0 cn.&jA\.n rt^T M-i Aa i *»l\^r^AOLSq i<'orAt^ 
cnul A ^ -> .1 s na . K'iu^ri-iA T<la[o,]M.i 



A^.1 ^Atre* rC'ird^ Aiv^aAo (sic) .°>\^M*n*n\ 
rO.X.H vyr^ •' ^h\r^ K'^ua^'^uA (sic) CL&i.i 
JL.O .* tt*T<\ n cbA<ai<\\\ rdsaAoos.! . Imper- 
fect. [Add. 17,187.] 

DCCIX 

Three vellum leaves, about 10 in. by 6§, 
the first of which is much stained and torn. 
Each page is divided into two columns of 
from 38 to 41 lines. The writing is neat 
and regular, of theix* or x*^ cent. They 
contain — 



606 



THEOLOGY. 



Fragments of the second volume of the 
Commentary of Daniel of Salach on the 
Psalms; viz. part of the homilies on Pss. li., 
Iviii,, and Ixii. Title: ^iix.i r^[.=>^\--a>] 

r£^ViM h\al . W^l °>\'W A^reliJ.l rd[ T i t n ] 
r^i<.l.l r^i-.l jci ^[j_«o-] >iia reijt_.s-ao 

On the recto of the first leaf there is a 
coloured figure of the holy Cross, with the 
words ^ns^LkjaX iasl v^ . 

[Add. 14,668, foU. 37—39.] 

DCCX. 

Paper, ahout 7|in, hy 5|, consisting of 
195 leaves, many of which are much torn, 
especially foU. 1—9, 20—35, 44—46, 53, 54, 
57, 58, and 192—194. The quires, signed 
with letters, were originally 25 in number ; 
but the first four are lost, and the next eight 
are more or less imperfect, leaves being 
wanting after foU. 4, 5, 6, 8, 20, 29, 34, 35, 
and 52. There are from 21 to 26 lines in 
each page. This volume is written in a 
coarse, inelegant hand, and dated A.Gr. 1413, 
A.D. 1102. It contained— 

The second volume of the Commentary of 
Daniel of Salach on the Psalms, comprising 
Pss. li. — c. At present the text com- 
mences with the homily on Ps. Ixii., from 
V. 4. 

Subscription, fol. 192 b : Klaiu^ >i \ x . 

Then follows a note, fol. 192 b, stating that 
the manuscript was transcribed by Samuel 
bar Cyriacus, a priest and stylite, A. Gr. 



1413, (A.D. 1102), at a place called j»cuiu 
(NikIov), not far from the desert of Scete and 
from Cairo and Alexandria. rdAsooj. \nx. 

A« < 9— .r^\ti*'7i f^L.TJcJ^rt'Ck pal w^T i t n o 
. r^oicun i<''ifla^A\i"i<o t<'»^[i>aaLa]ir<'(0 r>±3Xr^ 

A.tK'OSax. ,Xfr£s» (sic) jj.i^r^O ^^Atre* .r<:&^ia 
. .-lAo V3 pocniat^ is j3sCLa«iaa is . i^i*^a 
r^.xX.cux4X3 >cooiur^ am (sic) .<i^iu^ . r<^ui*ia 

Fol. 194 a contains a very small portion 
of the commentary on Ps. i., left unfijiished 
by the scribe. The heading is written with 
yellow paint. 

The flyleaf, fol. 195, seems to have been 
taken from an Arabic astrological work. 

[Add, 14,679.] 

DCCXI. 

VeUum, about 9 in. by 5f , consisting of 
21 leaves (Add. 17,197, foU. 26—46), some of 
which are much stained and soiled, especially 
foil. 28—33, 39, and 43. The quires are 
signed with letters. There are from 30 to 33 
hnes in each page. This manuscript is im- 
perfect both at the beginning and end, and 
there are lacunse after foil. 26, 27, 33, 43, and 
44. It is written in a good, regular hand of 
the ix*^ or x* cent., and contains — 

Portions of a monophysite treatise on the 
doctrine of the Two Natujes in Christ. 
As it is directed against Leo, bishop of 
Harran, and is divided into twelve chapters, 
there can be no doubt that it is the 
"Epistola Apologetica ad Leonem" of 
Elias, patriarch of Antioch, described by 
Assemani in the Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 95. 



ELIAS OF ANTIOCH. 



607 



Chapp. i. — vi. are wanting. 

Chap, vii., imperfect. Fol. 26 a. 

Chap. yiii. T^sa*cio r^ i \ *aaA<.i ,.or^\°> n 

AvV ^ ^ciM^r^ Are*."!. Imperfect. Fol. 26 h. 
Chap, ix., imperfect at the beginning. 
Fol. 28 a. 

Chap. X. f<'iAi(.i r^ix. . r^ifia^n «>0^\°>n 

OT ii 1 s . Imperfect. Fol. 33 h. 

Chap. xi. r^l-MOs \ <Vt\ .vm.i ,.or<^\<\n 
^.1 ^cD K'^oii^ .xJLi^.l ocD.i r<'(Xj«±ia.'i 

f<**w\oi A^ .flni<M.i r^ocD ru . t^'^itr<' 
K*s\l.l ^.^^ T^r^ .^^ T>VX>.1 cnL.i 

Fol. 36 6. 

Chap. xii. rdj^os 



i-flo-ik.'i^.l «ardl&j] 



r<\r^o>so r^2->.vii on\-in rt'^cu^-z.sa-s ..ojsn 
^oA ooLa.! tds . ooA K'i-i-^art'.-i oca— iK* 



Imperfect. Fol. 43 a. 

The principal writers cited are : — 

Acacius of MeKtene : fol. 33 h. 

Ambrose of MUan : fol. 45 J. 

Athanasius : foU. 32 J, 40 a, 44 a, 45 a, 
46 a and h. 

Constantino of Harran (see Assemani, 
Bibl. Dr., t. i., p. 466) : foU. 27 a (reply to 
Simeon, ooo t<ainnt»i °>r^ ,.n\*aiiT. r^x^.i-a 

^L.i) , 30 6 (against Severus, rdx.."Mi A^uoX 

r^WcLflo) , 31 a, 32 a. 

Cyril of Alexandria : foil. 26 a and h, 28 a, 
29 a and J, 30 a and &, 35 a, 39 a, 41 a, 43 a, 
44 6, 46 a. 

George of Tagrit (see Assemani, BibL Or., 
t. i., p. 465) : foil. 27 a (letter to Christopher, 
pc'iAa\fti.iA A\ai.i rc'ixi^re) , 40 a (do.), 
27 a (to the monks of the convent of S. 
Matthew, iuuB.i rdL>H->i h\o>\^^ »^A»i\r^ 
,Avsa ,isa) , 32 a, 44 a. 

Gregory Nazianzen : foil. 32 h, 34 a, 36 a, 
37 a. 

Gregory Nyssen : foil. 37 *, 42 a. 

Gregory Thaiimaturgus : fol. 32 h 
(K'^Q>*in n.i ,cn T<'i>aJ.sa»cn) . 

John Chrysostom : fol. 46 h. 

John Damascene, f<i n a>Q-J5wi.i »-»-» :* 
foil. 27 «, (i^rtfsa ^Aco."l rcii-Sa.TJJ oda rdx.."! 
.iri;^.! K^z^i ^1 T*]n »o), 46 d. 

Julius of Eome : foil. 39 6, 44 a. 

Leo of Harran (see Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., 
p. 467) : foU. 34 a and h, 38 «, 39 a and 6. 

Leo of Eome : foil. 31 h, 32 a, 33 o, 46 ft. 

Proclus of Constantinople : fol. 42 6. 

Severus : foU. 43 h, 45 a and h. 



* This form of the name is not contemptuous, as 
Assemani supposes (Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 467), for it often 
occurs in the Malkite service-books. 



608 



THEOLOGY. 



Succensus : foil. 28 b, 38 b. 
Theodoret : fol. 26 a. 

[Add. 17,197, foU. 26—46.] 

DCCXII. 

Vellum, about 9^ in. by 6^, consisting of 
ten leaves (Add. 12,172, foU. 55—64), the 
first and last of which are nauch torn. Each 
page has from 26 to 30 lines. The writing is 
partly Estrangela, partly cursive, of the ix''' 
cent. This manuscript contains — 

A discourse of Simeon, voo-oko/m)^ of the 
great ^evoSoxelov of Edessa,* on the Return of 
the Jews from the Captivity at Babylon, 
and on the Seventy Weeks of the prophet 

Daniel : r^h\ 1 1 T.rt] rd«j<x& A^:i r^i-sardsw 

. A-*r^^.i.<t r^^oiLx. Aj^o . A-i -> [e^Ml 

[ooceacijnfiscu ..o^JSoz. tTSa r^zxzol [.Tins,.i] 

lOD^or^.i rc'Ausi ^:vxjacL&.'i . Beginning, 

fol. 55 b : rdiJCi^ Jlv. r^..x.co p9 i-SaKLJ 

onl 1 1 1 A.^0 .' .\ "1 "^ (-^•'V wr^Ai . »» T 1 

.X.(Ui.1.1 ^^'i^ A\ I T-) K'OCD.l OQd red&^cD.i 

o^o . ii.i\cu ^3 .^.ozio . A -iniot ^ 
A^rdAJ.i.i ^lAca rd^oiLx. 

(sic) . .^.ocoaj V3."W50."1 rdl^t .^.OenA^ ctiA 

(corrected into •j^.iok'.i) .i^.-irCi ocn rdsicunn 

cuL.aJ» i<'A< T I -) rdsa^o .^.^ocoA^ oocn 
.■ ^Aoo^ol dr«oq3.l i<'g)A(^.i rC'^cunaixx.sa ^ 

y»\M ^.1 rd=iijL3.i ^CD . r:l..iomu>.i t<''x\ \ 

* Perhaps the same who was, against his own wish, 
elected bishop of Edessa, A.D. 761. See Assemani, Bibl. 
Or., t. i., p. 428; t. ii., p. 111. 






It is imperfect at the end and in three 
other places, leaves being missing after foil. 
55, 59, and 63. 

[Add. 12,172, foU. 55—64.] 



DCCXIII. 

Paper, about 14^ in. by 8|, consisting of 
221 leaves, many of which are much torn, 
especially foil. 1—3, 151, and 187—221. 
The first part of the volume, foil. 1 — 164, was 
composed of 15 quires, the first of which is 
lost, and the second imperfect. They are 
signed with Coptic arithmetical figures as 
far as the tenth (I, fol. 93 a), but from that 
place with Syriac letters. The second part, 
foil. 165 — 221, is very imperfect, but pro- 
bably contained about a dozen quires, signed 
with letters (\, fol. 217 a). Each page is 
divided into two columns, of from 30 to 38 
lines. This manuscript is written in a good, 
regular hand, probably of the x*^ cent, (see 
Add. 14,683), and contains — 

A commentary on the Gospels of S. John, 
fol. 1 a, and S. Mark, fol. 165 a, compiled 
and written, according to the subscription, 
fol. 164 a, by Harith bar Sisin, of Sanbat * 
and of Harran (see, however. Add. 14,682). 

a. Of the commentary on S. John, the 
introduction and part of the first chapter are 
lost, the text commencing with ch. i. 15. 
Fol. 1 a. 

b. Of the introduction to S. Mark, fol. 
165 a, a leaf is wanting at the beginning and 
another after fol. 173. There is a considerable 
lacuna after fol. 197, and the remainder of 
the manuscript, from fol. 204 onwards, is 
very fragmentary. 

The compiler of this commentary some- 



* According to Yakut, in the Mu'jam al-Buldan, 
loll- is the name of a village in the island of LI<J, 
between Cairo and Alexandria. 



LAZARUS OF BETH-KANDASA. 



609 



times cites the Septuagint version of the 
Scriptures, ^i^^it. vyK"; e.g., Exodus, fol. 

149 a; Isaiah, fol. 107 b; and Jeremiah, 
fol. 138 a. 

Of his other authorities the principal 
are : — 

John (Chrysostom), jaaxst^cu ; e.g. foU. 
12 b, 19 a, 20 a, 23 a, 29 a, 30 b, 32 b, 36 b, 
and 39 a. 

Jacoh (of Batnae), .ao n s . ,i.s9 , the 
extracts from whose writings are numerous, 
and generally written on the margins. 

Theodore (of Mopsuestia), j»oio.iore'4» ; 
e.g. foil. 15 a and 19 a. See Sachau, Theodori 
Mopsuesteni fragmenta Syriaca, pp. i^_a 
and 62. 

Ephraim, y^\^ rf . Eol. 29 a. 

Cyril (of Alexandria), .j3ooJ_>io_a . Eol. 
204 a. 
He also quotes the Sihylline Oracles, 

r^CLouaon , fol. 144 b : rt^ i t i m n r^^xs 

K'orAre'. The same work is cited on fol. 141 b 
under the name of .fiso-^^rdfls (i.e. sagas ; 
sag£e=divinatrices, sihyllse) : ..ojeb.T r^"i.r^ 

r^':i>rc^ rdiLa .SloCo. K'cnlr^ .^ol^o .r^i^rdi 
^.,au3oi-l K'rc^'in ^ r^-SQCLA-ao . r^h\ i if irtf' 

juir^ r^.l vyK* . jaoivJLl ,u °> nAusa x^a 
^ ar^ . CLJ-sn.!.! ore' o:ls3 or^ .:^.ioA\jlj 
^2a Al.&iv2q s^i rdUk-.rS' . K'i^ri' r^A-.pfi' 

kLscLa . And again, fol. 149 a: vyr<' 

^sa AJLAi\.=q ."Vi:! rSlia-.K' . K'i\r^ rtflA^r*' p3 
^.1 cai^il . .\\*nJO cn^noj^ AtAuSii . r^acL^ 
<• ^.ocofloa^aj A!^^ . kUilSsovs o-:^H^ 



See the Oracula Sibyllina, ed. Friedlieb, 
book viii., vv. 287—296. 

Eh avofitov ^et/sa? koX wtrl/TTtov WTepov ij^ei, 

Awaovai B^ 0eo5 pa-rria-fuiTa ^(epalv avdyvoi^, 

Kai ffTOfiaai fuapol'; etcrrrvaiuna <f)apfiaK6evTa. 

Acoaet 8' et? fidoTtjai aTrXw? dr/vov Tore voitoV 

Kal Koka^t.^oiievo'; a-tr^rjcrei, firyrK hrirfv^, 

Tt? rivo<;, fj irodev rfKOev, "va ^pOc/jAvoiai 'kaXi^of). 

Kal (Trk(^avov <j)ope(7€i top dxavOivoV e/c yap djcavB&P 

To are^o<i eKXeKTwv dryiwv almviov ^^ei. 

IlXevpd re vv^ovac KaXd/JM Sid rov vofiov avrSiv, 

Another work is twice cited under 
the name of .w iraico , viz. fol. 87 b : 

otfUT^.I . r^ar^.1 ooLjaI AaAcd r^ica rtsa^ 
. r^3r<Ls tcaah\-»r^ A-«.Acn t^i-s . en ^ '^ 
•:• Aa Kbcai.i f^AuL^. euocn.i . pc'i i-i r^2r<'o 

And again, fol. 116 a, the same passage, 
with the addition of the word ao.TL* at the 
end. 

The somewhat pompously worded co- 
lophon of the Gospel of S. John runs as 
follows, fol. 164 a. K*nT.QA ^iuk-^A y\ \ t. 

rc'A\o\i<St>-) .XJ-A.99.1 . ^XuO->.l ^.oA^orC'.l 
r«la^ ^.1 rc'^oHcofl? )a^ : r«'^icUk.\ i^ 
: r<*«M >'».! KlaiuLo r^H-a cuaoL^ pao . .via 
oicofioK' .' Auw^ii-)^ r^o ^k'tjJ^.i «. cuoi 
r^O rt'y iM -n \ . ^^^l rtA .i& K'iiz. Aa^ 
^.lo . A^nifio.i ytomnr) ,\sn is ^iu r^MJu* 
pc^nT.QA ^ . K'Ausocoi.srS' K'iwu.iso ..^j^ 

. a.OcaiSq.'Uo r^U.l KliaA^ ^ ^W .'-*^» 

On fol. 164 b there is the following note. 
a^A^giorCt . r<'icncu.i r^ca pa Klnix^ 
r<lAo r<'i\— ai r^h\a °> ... i n.i . . i >jn t.i 
rcdxMSao r<*M t w i<lA Aua r<lir<' : iur«Ax.i.sa 
>sa.io . .\,-ii (V).i (sic) ^1 miWTsa va ^vu 

4 I 



610 



THEOLOGY. 



«^ci3 r^i.TJs .'COS ^»i\.Av5a.n ,^cp.io >j.it»,^ 
i&^ ^ ocn . r<*i'ln\ r«lJL=3ei.j..s .* ^iiua.i 

According to these statements, the author 
of this commentary was Harith bar Sisin, and 
"we have here the autograph manuscript of 
the work. The volume has, however, no 
appearance of being an author's autograph ; 
and a reference to Add. 14,683, renders it 
exceedingly probable that the said Harith 
was merely the copyist, and that he has 
claimed as his own the labours of Lazarus of 
Beth-Kandasa (see also Add. 18, 295, fol.149 b) . 

On fol. 181 a there is a note, which 
records the name of a reader, Bar-sauma, and 
states that the book belonged to the convent 
of S. Mary Deipara. r^sao^ia >\ Aure* 

. r^&ix.io . ■io-Asa.i r^^*» ^ A.T K'.Ta.saiA* 

On fol. 173 a we find the name of 
another reader, John. r<'e«aAp^.i rdsoxa 

ni*in \ o vu^ ''^•to K'cnXre'.t r^=a4jH.aio 
. ^jSQrC r^isQ.i gqL.i r^iAi.i&vsQ t<lo 

[Add. 14,682.] 

DCCXIV. 

Paper, about 10 in. by 6f, consisting of 
141 leaves, many of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 94, 95, 103 — 110, 
and 140. The quires were originally 24 in 



number ; viz. 12 in the first pa,rt, foil. 1 — 
102, of which the 3"*, 4* and 6"* are missing; 
and 12 in the second part, foil. 103 — 141, of 
which the first 8 are lost and the 9"' is im- 
perfect. In the first part they are signed 
with Syriac and Greek letters; in the second, 
with Greek letters and Coptic arithmetical 
figures. The number of lines in each page 
varies from 22 to 28. This volume is written 
in a good, regular hand of the x"" cent, (see 
below), and contains — 

The third and fourth parts of a Comment- 
ary on the Pauline Epistles, abridged and 
compiled from the commentary of John 
Chrysostom, by Rabban Lazarus of Beth- 
Kandasa*. 

1. Part third, rCsahy^^ hA^^ r^h\a\\ «^ 
.XUkSa.i . .JtocAoKlak r^oAr^ reUxAz.:t K'icDCa.l 

K''iM*a r^t'it^soo '«*•-' S^-*' cx.\^\ ^ com- 
prised : — 

a. Galatians. Pol. 2 b. Imperfect at the 
end, terminating with ch. vi. 11, 12. 

b. Ephesians ; now altogether wanting. 

c. Philippians. Fol. 24 a. Imperfect at 
the beginning, commencing with ch. i. 12. 
The three missing quires were lost at an 
early period, for on fol. 23 b, at the foot of 
the page, there is the following Arabic note : 

•-wflji l^ u^j^J "-^-^ 1^]/^' '^ tr* ?^ 
Colossians. Pol. 39 a. 
e. 1" Thessalpnians. Pol. 58 a. 
f. 2"" Thessalonians. Pol. 80 b. 
On fol. 92 b there is a note, stating that 
this part of the manuscript was written by 
Harith bar Sisin of Sanbat (see Add. 14,682) : 

cn^O-la pdti T*yi K'Ax -i \y A.A 



d. 









He probably flourished about A.D. 774. See next 



page. 



LAZAEUS OF BETH-KANDASA. 



611 



W^nT CLAa f^co (^siuaA rULlMa . r^ 



2a.!k. 



. dtA^.! r^^a^& oiuar^.l i^coAr^ rC*ijii\i..l 
craaiv& .i& .^^slUo.i (sic) ^xsso txsa is ^ircU* 

2. Then follows a chronological and histo- 
rical section, entitled r^ i % .r^.i reL^.ioo.jL 

r^isaccA reLso.T^ , or " Account of the gene- 
rations, races, and years, from Adam down 
to the present day." Like other Syriac 
works of the kind, it is chiefly based, in its 
earlier portions, upon the Chronicle of Euse- 
bius. Beginning, fol. 93 a: ii.it.i ^i A}i^ 
^col^a .^^uiv^^.i r^'i'i.x..i r^uouLMA ocn 
(^.ICD A^. ^r^.t >\ .\\-tA<r^ . rc'iixl ^cn^i 

. «.,aak^Cv}^A^jj . r^laio ^cn.^.i ^A*r^ .TIM 

'AusoM'va.t ^AtK* ^Ajj.i . ,coQ ii'i ni r^-^.TSoA 
Kt^o^ .^.:VJ • rc'i'vA cn^.ttoX (^'^^'^ r^'iiz. 
f^. . . . or^a . K'ixoaar^.T K'iuiHx.o rtfsasaJL[."i] 
r^Xs\'o . r^iu.i.i rc'^OJtis.i.saa . t<'^as^o^.i 
^A»r^ tsacus oocn ^JurCo . w^i-iV.io (^ik\sb.i 
^A*r^ tSaaiLa . ri''^\\ oocdi rc^iiir.o . r«!&\sq 

.KVxuooa ^iut^ao rc'(^casr<'.t «<l^it A.a<iv3a 

'^x.^1 K'^<xx»ore:a ol . rx'cuu r<'A\niC»°>n.i 
rdsiu^ ^.1 t^3r\o."icafla_3 rdAri'. The com- 
piler brings down the narrative to the acces- 
sion of the 'Abbaside caliph Mohammed el- 
Mahdl, A. Gr. 1085, A.D. 774, fol. 101 b : 
r^^jc^v.a [.T*aiiwo] ^ i l*gaA<o i^S^r^ iuULao 



•V 



**i M Tia 



"\ 



All now lost. 



. cois (sic) icnfiolrt' 

3. Part fourth, .i^irC.-i k'^cl^^ , com- 
prised : — 

a. 1" Timothy. \ 

b. 2"" Timothy. I 

c. Titus. [ 

d. Philemon. / 

e. Hebrews. Fol. 103 a. Imperfect at the 
beginning, commencing with ch. x. 8. 

After the doxology, we find a note, fol. 
138 b, written by one George of Beth-Nake, 
rdn-i A\.j-a.i .Mi\JQ^, in which he states 
that this work was compiled by his teacher 
Rabban Lazarus of Beth-Kandasa, and gives 
some particulars regarding its arrangement, 
the rubrics, the marginal marks (e.g. <• , 

<-^, etc.), and the Kke. r«'icDcal jao&^o jaL 

rtfari r«ls&\^ ^ : t<'wi\x..i t^cd K^six&s.'i 
^CD.l ^csnl*.! «<cuL(X&i tJttUrt'CUK' t^S&aj^mO 

iq3ior<'.i K'icC^ t^m^o.i.i kIImOs coa.i ods 
.^Ga*.i ocb.t cnAtoni\ A^ :i& . i^ooa poizsb 
.1 M M*w r^o ^^rdjLi ^ i\ it<l r<hy "an > w 

^T^O r^'icDCU ^cn.i . r^CD rCshtj^st .>-\^^ 

am T^Jwa . i<aiu9k i^coA 3r^ : i.a.saf^.'i 
. r^oco ^a\xSQ w^*jii\c>.i.i rdsiuii.i r^iUiLa.d9 

r <^r »i\^ ^ .-u* :u* Aa. <ui*ijaB.t K'*aa T.oi 
re'iuLsa A_^ cnJL-«.i r^La_sao.io . rt^-a^u^.i 

4i 2 



612 



THEOLOGY. 



it^mT.oia cns.i oca r^^a^iva..! coL.i :i& cnlai 



r^'ijior^ A-:^ . ^t^.ia T-ia . inn i.T.i K'i\o^:t 
r<**aaT.o'i ^ r^LtK' ocno . rtfsa\^.i KIisomA^ 
A s,\ . rc'VJiCU 0RLXS4 A-Sk.\ iv^K'.i K'WMivsn.-i 
coA h\^T< iuM&\A ^:m.i rdi.arC' ocno . ji tw*a 
jjua^Auu.! omJr^o . A> »»••« iuu^ . r<\oai 
. mJLSa A s \ ^r^ K'waOJ ^H^M r^ *« T.oi 
orA kisa.t.l r^lsax.01 ^'■ih\ ^ A^.i ,:^:v->^ 
tt^mtoi )a:^ ma^uu.i ocnir^o . iooir^i iai>. 
oqs .19k ocDO .Tu A^i A^^uaal . 17^-1 1\^ ^r^ 
003 .T^ ocn rC'VM^.l r^aaik . ^^Hiort' r<**gi\Av^ 
•• ,sa\r^ rdJcn ^s rOo^^ •:• rc'-iiN^o rdaax.oi 
i^LmK^.I r^i.lo:^o . caJL>.l rOi^O-iAi vwrti" 
r^r^ . .X.O : r^i4joi rCiitOJ^ t^OMio r^^i^ 
. rclni iua.i rC.TiSaliio r^rao^dx .flr>i\ia^^:t 
: >sio iv^ r^i^\s9.-| tcnosq.Ta.i r^u.iiivsao 
: r^ tf • ^ * 1 rdlcn r^Lai^.^ » . . . . rC'^rt' 5-^ 
r^^lia .... s:i cnl h\^r^ ^rC'^r^.t ouvuO 

n& . >CDCl ^K'T'OflB.I &v&^ . rdsa^zi 

r^_*ior<'iuAo f<-l-»i n \ >r* \ 1 \.1.1 toa Ar^ 
rdjjuw^ ^r^ ^-..1 »A .,Ti\A<r^ •:• . inJLa\h\rf 
cnJi-=ao . »ci3oiu^t^ ^o-^cn ocp.i r^ui-uK' 
. ansa &u^^ r^'iMr^ r^u\ .^(<' a& . &\luj^(<' 

^.1f CO . ma ^iiu3 . ^oz.iK' 

:i& •:• ^cnl*.i K*^ n> 1 1 if r^ia 



t^-> i\ ^.1 rdSQZ.oi 



iu>r^ rC'Axj-sAvA .^j^o -^ . iv-sajLi 

•Q iv-a^u^ jattj'i 1 1 n *i . rC'^'i.^Kla ^cn.a 
r^.S)aj.0.^p cfXA ^.1 rC'i-Oor^ . >CD r^-^^r^ 

On fol. 14iO 6 there is a note by the scribe, 



Harith bar Sisin, ^^i tw 1 w ,ijs9 i-a iutir^^* 
^•"""T , similar to that in Add. 14,682. It 
is followed by an enumeration of the num- 
ber of homUies composed by John Chrysos- 
tom on each of the Pauline epistles : .^ocqIa 

tV!n t.Q-a:t Jk^ojaooi.^ ^JLMCV..>.t rC'H-sat'd-^ 

rci.oAre' rdijLAx.:t rCA^'ii^K'.l , fol. 140 b. 

On fol. 102 a there is a note, stating that 
the book was presented to the convent of 
S. Mary Deipara, when Saliba was abbat, 
by the patriarch Abraham (or Ephraim, who 
sat A.D. 977 — 981; see Renaudot, Hist. 
Patr. Alexandr. Jacobit., p. 366). ,cno&ur«' 

r^cnlre' i\.-tL iua.i rCi*.!! r^cn reLaiu^ 
^Qcoiar^ (sic) »j<\i col^x. rrAyhw.i re'ia.Taaas 
K'i-t.TJc^i hc'tA^ >:3aeua (sic) U)ii&^i->ii^^ 
A-^ i -I SI r^sai-M A_^o rti'cnArc' coA i^vrg 
. ff^infif).! K'ia.iJsa ^ coIa^sq.-i 
Another note, on fol. 141 a, gives the date 
A. Gr. 1356, A.D. 1045, but the name of the 

writer has been erased iuxi!^i\r^ 

. caJ.sa ^iiu< r^six^ r^cn 

ocb h\j\a . >^ocn (sic) rc*i\nft r^aiuL ,:3oi\o 
cni^^M r^cD . A— ^A< t» •w.i rdAo . rCv-s.i 
(sic) r^sa^^o A^r^ ^uz. ca*in^r^a . r^ixsi 

ti-MK* ^..O-l.^ Mi-arC rdUcL.f iuLO ^j-X^OitCk 

A^. . w^i°>\ra.io tiioA^ ens r^^.a'ir^ r^^caoA' 

r^isa . ^issrtf' . r^cn rdl.icDCL^ (sic).si\^.i A& 
. >A rCviu "M.-t A2A r^fleuu 

[Add. 14,683.] 

DCCXY. 

Vellum, about 8 in. by 5|, consisting of 
79 leaves, some of which are slightly soiled 
and torn, especially foil. 12, 62, 63, and 73. 
The quires, signed with letters, are nine in 
number, but several leaves are wanting after 
fol. 1, and a single leaf after fol. 26. There 
are from 17 to 26 lines in each page. This 
volume is written ia a rather inelegant 



SEEGIUS STYLITES.— , 



Estrangela, apparently of the viii"" cent., and 
contains — 
The Disputation of Sergius Stylites, of 

^ > 
Auooo:^ or AuoftiO^ ^H^f^ hq^cc Hims?), 

with a Jew, concerning the Sonship of Christ : 

t^i 1 \^ A 1 nal . cnA t^.TJ-a-^.l .^a0O\^ 
K'is ix.^K'ru.i . rc'ocD (<'VMi\.99.i . r^.ioca« 

Beginning, fol. 1 h : .s'wt. i^cLsa isar^ 
OCD .1.M . rdkTSa K'coAt^ r^-»vsa . A^T<'iQa*r^ 






i^.l K'iasavsia-a . r^^ 



aj 



r^co . vvi».iiL. r^isaeu rdip^a . Aur^ lia.i >1 

Josephus (<»ciajoocL.) is cited several times 
in this work, on foil. 64 — 69 ; and also La- 
zarus the Jew, fol. 67 h. The latter quota- 
tion is as follows : i-sop^ ^^Lk* A.&A.210 .:&.dix. 
^..OJcb ^ n-M OCD j&K'.i . r^.ioca< iv.^ 
. ii_^ Tssr^ . 1^0 CD rdJ^or^ tCDo'i.auQo.1 
^.1 ooa : rd«:iooa>.t >A w^*an ^ . iv^ 
. rc'ocD tCDO&Uir^ r<cn-A(<'.i >^ *W m\ ^a.i-a 
K'OCD ^iT,-s3 i*^ cAk" . >lA«.r^ Kll.VarCll 
K'oco U\i : .IQMiin Ai\ n OrC* : K'oralr^ ^ S 

.rc'ocD rc^cnsa r^JUrC' >Ji3 ..ocni^ ^cort 

The colophon, which is unfinished, states 
that this manuscript was written by the 



JOSHUA BAR NUN. 613 

abbat Eomanus; fol. 79 o. rdjcri >J-x. 

rc'ocD K'V'Oca.i . r<L>.iocri< f^i-'N \-iw/\\ 
t ^' \ M -J-^ r^:!^ rC'i— a.t A.A . cixsa.^ 
(sic) JLiV .sdfuski r^i*.t jui r^xsooi 

[Add. 17,199.] 

DCCXVI. 

Nineteen vellum leaves, about 9f in. by 
6^, most of which are much stained and 
torn, and three of them are only small 
fragments. There are from 27 to 34 lines 
in each page. The writing is neat and 
regular, of the ix*** or x*" cent. These are 
the remains of a volume, which contaiued — 

The Consolatory Discourses, or Funeral 
Sermons, r^r^^cLs , of the Nestorian 
patriarch Yeshua', or Joshua, bar Nun (see 
Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. iii., pars 1, pp. 165, 
166). The name of the author is pre- 
served in the running title on fol. 17 *, 

On foil. 9 h and 10 a there is a note, 

stating that this volume belonged to the 

convent of S. Mary Deipara : r^cp .cbo^r^ 

. .X.O .XJr^ .\yi\T. n^o . rdu'icLito.t rCv..*!.! 

[Add. 17,217, foil. 1—19.] 



DCCXVII. 

Vellum, about 10| in. by 7, consisting of 
42 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 2, 4, 24, and 35. 
The quires, signed with letters, were once 17 
in number, but the first 13 are now lost, 
with the exception of four leaves of k' . 
There are from 27 to 35 lines in each page. 
This volume is written in a good Estrangela 
of the ix* cent., and contains — 



614 



Works of Antonius Ehetor of Tagrit (see 
Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 34.5). 

1. A treatise on Rhetoric. Title, fol. 1 6 : 

rtlA-Sarda.t . oral .^°i'A\r<' 1^ ^.t rC\tu 



THEOLOGY. 

Fol. 5 a. Subscription, fol. 6 b : paJLx. 



(aTToSeift?, marg. r^^CU^OMSao) 

•:■ K'^ckiaaoK' r^.icD »cp vvi.i^^o 
Chap. i. r^A^K" ^.1 . Kli^q.va ..or^l^ij 

.ai^oiu} r^.ica K'^OJ^.aiua.^a . Pol. 1 b. 
Chap. ii. A^.1 r^.tooz. . ^i^.i .^or«ll^^ 

rdJcDi en n t.clao . r^sao-jjiun . Imperfect. 

Fol. 2 6. 

Chapters iii. and iv. are wanting. 

Chap. V. Imperfect at the beginning. 
Fol. 3 a. 

Chap. vi. ^A>r^.i . r^iv.x..i «.or<:L&,.A 
r^i.\i \rq ocb r<l-X..ii<'.i r^^cL^ »^Jr<' 
. ^oa.s.1 k'^mzmJo . rdsH-o.! kLaoJl^o 
Fol. 3 b. 

Chap. yii. r^^cusi . •^'^ -^ ti .^g ^Vtv » 
t<'A<Q— >i-\rt* ^ n .1 r^h\ 1 m ^o_>eL.z..i 

^^ua^i.^ . Imperfect. Fol. 4 a. 

2. Various metrical compositions, written 
with rhyme, the style and language of which 
are often very intricate and hard to be 
understood. 

a. Consolatory epistle addressed to one 
Euphemius, imperfect at the beginning. 



• >c 



b. Thanksgiving to God on the part of 
the said Euphemius, alias 'Othman bar 
'Anbasa, of Callinicus : rtfbiAr^ k'^io^ 
^.t ocb Qog 1*71 t°>or^.i ca^o^v& ^.i vy*!^ 

K'm^.i-a ca_3 .lA m.s . A\\ . Beginning, 
fol. 5b:. ^ix^i Aio-Mui >^A. ^.n •, » A, ^ 
>cncxi±)3T:Mir<':i . ».i t\ Atiooi r^^o-au^ A&o 
t-^^rc* Vo-art* A_&_30 . r <i -^ V 1 kUtSoA 

r<'A>Q •71 i i »h -) . tXtO^tt r^x-iM-A. r^.xA-sa 
. »l^ \^T IUjjl&K' r^lil n-iO . , ' ^ ^ «■ TT4*(^ 
en.=)0-*» .-uxjao . fAi&.io ^^ A\ \ °> \AipC .-».ao 
f' •? t ' t<'gi i \ ii» \ r^-lo . tJicLoia t_m 

OV-USk .TAG . >-1 I 1 S »^00r^ 0Q.&..uoi-9O 

. .X.O . » 1 1 \.io ^ h\ \'^ . Subscription, 



fol. 10 a: K'itcL. 



-t I 



-j^ A_so_a ^ 



\ 



. r<*i n 1 I 1 n 

c. Consolatory epistle to a son on the 
death of his father: r^r^i-n^Q r<lsi.Mr< 
r^Ai 1ST Am . Beginning, fol. 10 a : r<'n\ 
re* Vj \j-l • iJiir^ .\t » "a K^^-a.l i-^-^ 

iuijid^r^ ...o_\^uaQ . »-^^ a-Sk-^CDiirC'o 
:iu:!i.l-; cnA."! Aiw lOr^ i\-».A i-*^ •-!^ 

^ i«^o . fV:! 1 i»» t<\.s v^^rti*.! ^(^ 
rc'ciAx' iiuao . i<':u4Jl& ^ocd cnl rt'icDCU 
Klxi* pa.i Jl:^ .s *n.iAio r<*i.^^ . r^Ajj.i r^lis, 
. .JE.O . j^icoiiA K'CLX. re'vau\^ocp ,cn_\j^ 



ANTONIUS 

d. Encomium on one Sergius: rd.a-i_a4» 

On the last word of this title there is the 
following marginal note : rt'iku oxjss.i o n *w t. 

^ • • • 

r^AiVi n.nr) . Beginning, fol. 16 a : e n i\ ioa\ 
ca-ito : r^sa^ rtlsoi caj^:i:M.i : t<»io r^ai 

^lo . rdJce" K'ooo iu=>i io— re'.io . r^rtf" 

oqa ^1 fti i»o . re'ioJJ^ rdsas co-ai.x.n . KLlrt" 
. rCio^ ^ .t\ It tJocoo . rfioz. Aa ^ 

f^ia^ •• i-isa ."USJ ytxsayr^i or^ : i-lii .tj.=> 
KlJSUcA tr^**! >> °>o .rd«iL*va en t«M iiO_aio 

coQa\ckoo . jur^M r^i\n w*\*w \.0 ..X.r^-& 
coA .jLpe:^ . rdxsaj. cn.sao'i .x.i<^.SQ (^ 

. .JL.O . pc*i n 'h yaa 

e. Encomium on one Joseph : rdi_j_L^ 
^OJLs 300CL* rdaool (^Qoloia Aa^ w^'aii ir. 
ttUjJL . On the last words there is the marginal 
note : A\^ .pc'^-mQ y^n\ A> 1 1 «> r^nx. ^ojl 
r^si r^i^cuUiuLAsn ..ija'-intla.t . Beginning, 
fol. 20 b : cDA\oi-»cn rwo cn^o_&-A.i A-^ 

.1A . . Aa.ACD ^OCn AxJOO ^QOCVt Klaoo.1 

^^ ^ i\^ ,coQ t\ \'wr^.i . . \ I %*a >cno^rC' 
. . ha. h^ "^ ^ >A tos tt'n 1 ir^ >cpq i\ \%t<'.i 



RHETOE. 616 

>^ii>ita . . ..o^Qo.! •^-•- » <^Ai rtlx-Jrc'.'i 
r^-i-^'i t-uc-lo livJlsa ^irf^o »iisou* 
r^isr^ ^.o^^^XiS . . .<> -1 \^ en H -lO t-> 

. . tA..'i:sa 

f. Against the seditious or agitators : 
rd*o r^iA'i^ r^aJLa r^rc'evoA . Beginning, 
fol. 81 5 : . r^iXuLS >1 ^co . t<u\^ ,eaAr^ 
■ K^n^i ^^ r^Lao . rt*! 1 1. ^CLSa.i K'iuLsa 

• rO.iar^ ^^k ' *^' •^<^ \ X^^.l . r<lLAH\ 

. .Z.O . t^i I T'b ^T«M . Imperfect at the 

end. Part of this poem, from the beginning 
as far as fol. 32 6, 2"* col., line 7, has been 
edited by Professor E-oediger in his Chres- 
tomathia Syriaca, 2°* edit., 1868, pp. 110, 
111. 

g. An encomium, r^oaAcLa , of which 
only a few words remain, the greater part 
of the leaf having been torn away. Pol. 

35 a. 

h. Imperfect at the beginning. Pol. 36 a. 

i. A short piece, with the heading 

rc'n if. ^cucLxa k^^Imcul, beginning, fol. 

36 a : r^x^axn :«ajuA(<'ct re'i^OAA ^cJ^ 

A-&0 rO->.ii (^.Ttr^ao rdtttuu r«Cr3Qrc'o .so^ 

• tCDoiv^K' r^rt'CL.Lsa coi_<r<i r^ \ t clj^o 

. .X.O . iCDoi^ ^.IXiS 

j. Another short piece, with the heading 
rd^lMOkx. , beginning, fol. 36 a : ,cp »<'.v*r^ 

. ****- — "^ .i-M rd— \o .°> n 1 cnA . >< \ iQg 
.^!^ rc'&vu.xa^oa^a 1^ icb V*-^ rC'iv.sa-M'i 



616 THEOLOGY. 

. icT. Subscription, .^ ivA >!». . 

A;. Another, rdivwr^, beginning, fol. 36 h : 



vv* 



. 0.0 . »A . Subscription, o i\a >-U. . 
/. Another, r^v».r<', beginning, fol. 36 b : 



arc* 



9Sr^ 



r^A» 



• t 



i.jjt_sv.sao ^la* 






. Xo . rdJ.ssK' rdicni k^lasoA . Subscrip- 
tion, A iH^ >iAjt. . 

m. Another, rdii*>pC, beginning, fol. 37 a : 






A n »« "I r^^fiUji 



K'uu K'.iiJ.i : r^.:?^ 



(^ocD cn.aQiLSa : Aeia_a ^.1 : r^si qoq\,i n\ 
qojo.tAajb . n^cD pa tcn^A.^ . i^i r^'iol^ 
A\r<:i oqsi . >cnQ\ v A n no . rd*v-M r <*-n w i 

rdsaocnixA ,^!^o . r^&-\-so A^ or^ v^oo^ 
»cno'i 1 H >i-^ coAo OOP y^i n ,\ s .-L.to 
0.0 .ooo!\^tD cns-i\. Subscription, >i-\ x. 

», A discourse against those who do 



violence unto grace (the thankless or un- 
grateful) : >.^ p^l.ia_5 



."1 1 T. 



^p<d 



A-o 



. r^.io&^T\.a r^^m i\ >'ti\\^' A^. rtfi->i 



Beginning, fol. 37 b : r^icn\,i red^eoss r^.i^^ 

> 1 T \ -) kLx.^ rdoiuLO t ' " '^ — r^ ^ \^ 

^Ni*in T r^±a59\ Aa . rdiK* .^i*i-s o.iuK'.lo 

. ^1 M N.-ysa pc^s "31) T \o 'ir<'r^ ^^.s •i-sa.i 

. ^»T \t. r^'ry rao-M ^ ^ . r^ioa.i.i ^i=309O 
iv_uioor<' > n T O-ijO iu-z.ar<' (<LSiico ^o 
K'u^ oqa.i rel^q.-u:^ . A< n «\ \ r^M^JiAo 
^o . rtlxJTs.i rr\\*7i -aao am p^Vo.i >sq.i&\f^ 
i\.4*d^^ (<'i-3r^=) >ira.»^\->» t'vM^ Kl&'ica 
ooi.j-ij.i K'i-i.sa.^ K'i -i ^ r<'eoo . i\.i-i-3^r<'o 
. tK' "fc iiix i^v-Ao—s r<* 1 \^ ocp — ^i ■ ^ \ 
^io >coQi'i'-i \^^A\.5»3o tcno&re'^^^.MH.iLsgo 
r^ 71TM ^^'i cn^cL&Goo . rtfLs^iK* h\0.\ 
K'pca r^Ss.10 . rdzjsai > h -1 w><<' rdx.'v&.sa 



.3 vyr 

. T^rda^Go r< ^\^iv caaA a.\n ^iNy^i.a rfii \\ 
vyr^ r^sa^'ccA r^.\Qa^a ca_i.£A .tl^o 

. .LO . rt'r^aaA.i 

On fol. 4)1 &, at the foot of the page, 
there once stood a note in a different hand, 
which has been carefully erased, with the 
exception of the first three words, >a3o^r^ 

On fol. 42 a there is a note of still later 
date, stating that this book belonged to the 
convent of S. Mary Deipara, and concluding 
with a tremendous anathema. ,enoAv[*r<'] 
r^^'ioxo.! r^cfAK'^.iJ^^l K'v.i.-i r^cn r^a^v^ 
fi'N'wo MTSO-sa.T ^ . >\ n fwpc'.t r<V3.t.sa_a.i 
^ r^-ssp^.l pcLsaij* K'.icn K'i-.i ^sa ea_A 
rdrt.i-a r^uorio f<*^ i.nt ^ rti'i.a.'io r<^i ^n x. 
ptf'^i.V'^ ^ r<^u V I T.io rC'icoi ^.lio-* ^ 



ANTONIUS RHETOR. 



G17 



T<.sa.lo (sic) . fw ■ \ «> tw o 1 \> \i tw o— a 

fSa utooAoJSi.ia .joa tn °>t^ ^ ^^ i t •7i [4joJ 

»a30ca_J3r<l:3 en_a K'co — l (sic) >-»cnoi 

. .JLO . icooi »> 10 »cno.'iiis-io 

[Add. 17,208.] 

DCCXVIII. 

Paper, about 12| in. by 6|, consisting of 
42 leaves (Add. 14,726, foU. 87—128), of 
which the last is slightly torn. The quires, 
four in number, are signed with letters. 
There are from 34 to 38 lines in each page. 
This manuscript is written in a good, regu- 
lar hand, apparently of the x"* cent., and 
contains — 

1. A work of Antonius of Tagrit on the 
good Providence of God, in four discourses. 

a. r^^i • \^ (<'i\cuiuAi>.i r <\ I n A^ 
(sic) r^h-SarC^sa ^ijuaAuk . r^h\^ t i s rcAo 
.r^eoAre'.l t<hyJx\ A<i.i-fio r^i\ftL\s3 Aj^.I 
r^^i. r^:i& rtfi-Sk-.K'.i J3.1 n -no r^ ft u*a .i 
r^iu!^l re'Hrt:aa r^Av-^idX. ^sa . r^A<oire*jA 
^^ ^\ t t*»\. ^_».i ^.ii -1 V •:• cnuA i<A0.^..2a 
rtf»_iAu*v\rc'A< p<i.i-s . Pol. 87 b. 

. re'coArc's rCA^oiVSO A \'n • r ^ r i \ ^ 
: f^v^a ►» r«st^ re:z.i& »j^ r<'i\ax.aj»sao 

K'A^ccsos . Pol. 99 a. 

cal^.i •:• rc^ . Pol. 105 a. 

. rt^A^LuO rC^n \t. \\ "wo . pCA<q \ i \ -) .i 
. r^i^o-iLo r^Axft i K tww AJ^^a .-umu^iVo 

>,cn5^» . Pol. 114 b. 



Subscription, fol. 125 a : ptli^W o-atiljc. 

OOT K ^ 1 l Au»i— \r<'A< f^_*i_<.i ^..n^ \r^ 
. ^c n\*7i 9COOoaar<'.i r^i>.sijcA ^\^cl\^ 

2. Prayers composed with rhyme by An- 
tonius of Tagrit ; viz. 

a. ^^_e^r<:t coA^n t^ik^x^^ , beginning : 

r<^ -IT iQ-M . T<*'gi \ T..1 (^iiA^O . rtiLliaoA^ 
^&z*.Ta ..OoaL&.i . w* I cifi » r^&.^oaao . r<*i iji 1 
. .JLO . w*Sn\ 'b pa ^A^no . Fol. 125 a. 

b. K'^oA^ .^.a^K".! caA<.i , beginning : 
isajL vvO-sK'.i en -ifv.v .t i^icoo-i.s.'i v^ 

. a-Ck . iur^&Ajsa ^rtf* .i-n^ . Pol. 125 a. 

C. ^^ \ ir^.i cfaJL^.i tt* T ■ari r^^oA^ , 
evening-prayer, beginning : «1»k' j^rC v<A 
. . 'i^h\ r<:^ao^.t r^K* ^^.M^v^a A& ^ >\ » 

r^iuj^ix r^cn'io r^ivA.*-i£o.i r^LuAcv^ ^o 
. ACk .\\\^ t^cuo.xA . Pol. 125 a. 

d. T<h\cuT^'\ -> oi \ ^.1 ^jJl-aK'.i r^i\a^_3 
.^o^pi'.i oal>.i , prayer for the pious dead, 
beginning : vyAio -ii\ n tt^ n \ rc^ on » 

K'l^colo .• K*. ! V 1 % vO-Sa 

. jt.a . K'.'VJ-a i.o r<lxjL-M vw»^ : o i s a> .n 

Pol. 125 a. 

Subscription, fol. 125 b : r^hyeuLs A\ -wW . 

3. A homily of John Chrysostom on the 

parable of the ten Virgins : K'isartLsa ^ah\ 

im:^:t (sic) r^i\A.5a A:^..-! .<vi i irfcij rdx*.TJ.i 
4 £^ 



0000.1 .■ H-M<^ 



618 THEOLOGY, 

^oAv^ . Pol. 125 b. See Opera, t. viii., 
p. 666. 

A reader named Simeon has recorded his 
name on fol. 87 a : rc*i\ti ,^.\mii t. r^pC . 

[Add. 14,726, foU. 87—128.] 



DCCXIX. 

Vellum, about lOf in. by 6|, consisting of 
70 leaves. The quires, signed with letters, 
are 7 in number, but some leaves seem to be 
wanting at the end. Each page is divided 
into two columns, of from 29 to 38 lines. 
This volume is written in a good, regular 
hand, of the ix"" or x"* cent., and contains — 

The works of Nonnus (ojcurtfi , ttcucu , 
Kiio-i) , archdeacon of Nisibis ;* viz. 

1. A letter to a person unnamed, 
who asked him how Christians were to 
prove to polytheists and infidels that God 
was One and not many ; that this One was 
Three, and yet One and the Same ; and that 
the Incarnation of God the Word, one of 
the holy Trinity, took place under a fitting 
conjunction of circumstances and as became 
the Deity. Pol. 2 b. .^rf.i rc^\i>» Aa- 

K^.l ijur^ ^ol . ^1 -1 1^.1 »...OA>.vi..&'i(<' 
^CUm ^A<r^ ^.1 . ArOci orxSUL. .^..lOrti' 



* Ho appears to have flourished towards the middle of 
the ix* cent, (see no. 2), and held monophysite views 
regarding the nature of our Lord. 



r<^h\a K'ivl^ xm Auxjvor^ .■ .t-u oqp .v» 



Av— »r<*«^ n 1.1 



^^ 



,1 M % T -a 



K'.IO 



r^^<v_*iui_Aii ^ rUM . rir'ca-Arx' r^&d-sa.l 

. PC'^UZ^.T-O 

2. A controversial theological treatise, 
consisting of four discourses, composed by 
him, when in prison, against Thomas the 
Nestorian, metropolitan of Beth-Garmai.t 

Eol. 20 a. ,A>cuca ,'is9.i cnL.i r£sn.j.jx> .saix 

iua K'acD Ot^^v^Q oca .v& .^.cun_>.i-4..a.ir<' 

r^i.riya.i ods K'.i-i-Mr^.l r^.vnCUSLri . rV^ioJV^ 

. r^ca rc^Sa > nr> ^.i .1 -i s h\r^ . vn \ "girq ocp 

.v\j^i ooqA ^!i>ius3 . The titles of the 
four discourses are as follow. 

a. Eol. 20 a : »cd A^ . r<£x^n^jt r^xsnr^lsa 
.-i,\\nA<-sa rc^i\A-a- 



>s."USa-3.l 



^' 



^r^n 



r<LaAuOxr> .* Ai^&\-Sao r^sn{\r^h\ rdioo rctocn 

rc'iiox. ^cA . ^ m M \ relzjiaA.i ^.i ^cd 
—*^ " '< 71A ^..a^cp.ia .re* n 1 t -n^ r<^a-i-ao 






t Thomas, bishop of Marga and metropohtan of Beth- 
Garmai, flourished under the Nestorian patriarchs Abraham 
and Theodosius, towards the middle of the ix'^i cent. See 
Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. iii., pp. 4G3 and 617. 



NONNUS OP NISIBIS. 



619 



m t*o.\ tf «*- oAo . 7** ■'*■« oqi.i Kll^i^i or^* 
. rC^^iuM K'^cu-.Q M "WO . .flooi ^ \ \ ^ 

.juii^^rC* ^i.^cuo ^i^icLSi Klllr^ . »ocp 



rCsn vyK" olo 



>ocn 



^cn 



h\oS:i 



^aim^ 



b. Pol. 30 a : iixso.-i . ^iA<."» K'isareia 

r^^oi^^^uao : is c» oK* r<*Mi T*a ALsa.i 
r^^colaosao '. ^ora=a K'cvcn p«'\*ia*sq .^^i <\\ ».i 

tCDCUSoA kImuxjcsq y\ n PBtJOo r^evoa jt T-ajsa 

r^f<la>.-i vyr^ oAo . qpiusn.&.jjAo cD^cx-XJr^ 
^ vyrc* or^ .* cn^OJr^flk.i axt^rfo en i i m\ 
r^ < ^ nnt i^aco K^^r^ . nixjin pCtoen.l . \\,*m i 

. r«'4\a_xjr«' 
C. Pol. 39 a: ,jLr<'.l r^Avli\.t r^isar^lso 

. ytriLaa >cdoL^ ^.i ^cn .1^ A i n o i.±ar^ 

eZ. Pol. 46 b : ivcsa.-i . rdi^sDirCi rfi^ardsa 

^cnn (^^o.imfla-3 . tCOO-JL^oA KUioi^ rc'ocn 



,sao 



OflO-S 



..flooi^ Aa ^ .«\inl r^&lucix. kIaOoti A.&1.1 
^v-»»it-=a.l ^1— Acn ^n °> tw.i »cn .12^ 

n:'iui\rc'-i f^A<ai*an\ r-n A.^o . nd^-M-iLLx. 
'^' ' \ "" 'i ^ ^voJk:99.i ^A^r^ ^.^coJla ^.ia 
CU3.1 T •wA . rdx.oaA rdl^ii.^ ^icLzsso ,j^l 
^oi\.TM A^..i ^.ocnAvaji ori -> *w A^. .ion or>tn\o 

3. A letter to an anonymous correspon- 
dent, who propounded to him in a note 
(rt' n\ ^ , nriTaKt), nrnraKiov) a question re- 
garding the two natures in Christ. Pol. 
62 a. .jtoOJicui >i-sa.i caJL>.<v .ia coL.i 

co-a iuarti'.l . r<'<&\-JUM.t i.i°> T. .Jc-SrC' ^ 
rdlArdrsa .^.lOr^ r<^ .TA . -ja^Si KlArC'CUX. 
ca.s >saor^.l »ca >sa i \^flf> . >CDoiur<' ^.l 
cnA K^l-SiiuJ.l '. ...j^ .^.OJE^ r<* m i T-an -> 
. oQ-l >_i^dir<' i.^aoK'.i A\ "ao . >cnft\ s. 
K'oTLAr*' k'coAk' »cuj . rdi.Aco ^-j.t rc^K'cux. 
. ^.TSa eo-usa K'naArt' .vriope' . rOtJvao 
^XSi rix-^^r^d . ^.V5a ca-l.sa r^ui-a xsaf< 
^. < ."^^ ^iA^ oA . On fol. 63 a the question 
is repeated thus : r<'caAr<' »a_n . r^p^o-x. 
re'coAr^ .Vaor^ . r<x-i\j3 r^xjiao K'eoAt^ 
r^uv^K'o . ^xsa coi-SQ t^Lrji.a .t-sopS' . ^."VSo 

.;. . .^-^ >.>iOT oA *a:tsa 

4. A letter in reply to one from a monk 
named John. Pol. 66 b. r^h\x\^ ^e\h\ 

Ai . -. -1 A_^jsa . pd.va ^i-mO-> ^o-A 

pfiix. >i*»i OK' Aurd^i^r^ pdl^Acoo ivi-aA»o 

wftnOL ft . t.v ,! .:^ni«.i : (^ciu«^A ^.o^^^o 

4k2 



620 



THEOLOGY. 



i<i^r^ : mi .vw cnl r^^aAisao t^^^ ■*», 

: t^xtt^r^ r<sa.tJio durcdacuxA.io ptf'AuOJL 
dv-lf^* .1 n "> .<u& : ^ re'^r^ > \JV).1 A^ 
: ^-i-*.!-! vvA >cna,i*:n\ r\ r<'Au3-«^ a -).i 

K'^ sn-1 ^rc'r*^ : >1 ocd k'.va.^ ^ vA.i 

. .X.O : .^JivM rfh\a i ^»ijcp.i pc'iuJtr^'i . It 

is imperfect at the end. 

A note on fol. 1 a informs us that this 
was one of the 250 Tolumes brought to 
the convent of S. Mary Deipara by the 
abbat Moses of Nisibis, A. Gr. 1243 (A.D. 
932). 

Below this there is an effigy of Abba 

Bishoi or Pisoes, (sic) »jea t-eiarc' ^ , drawn 
by a person named Bar-sauma, rsi-inc 

.i>i^ K^sso^va 

[Add. 14,594.] 



DCCXX. 

A volume, measuring about 14f in. by 8J, 
made up of portions of several paper 
manuscripts. It consists of 260 leaves, a 
great many of which are more or less 
stained and torn. The quires are signed 
with letters. Each page is divided into two 
columns. Though written by several hands, 
the character is throughout a good, regular 
cursive of the xi*'' or xii"" cent. The contents 
are as foUow — 

1. Portions of a Commentary on the book 
of Genesis by Moses bar Kipha (see below, 
no. 4, b). Pol. 1 a. The fragment fol. 25 
seems to be misplaced. 



.>» 



. A ^0^10.10 



2. Portions of a Commentary on the 
Gospels, with a long introduction, by 
Moses bar Kipha. 

a. Introduction. Pol. 26 a. 

b. Commentary on S. Matthew. Pol. 50 a. 

c. A single fragment of the Commentary 
on S. Luke. Pol. 152 a. 

3. Portions of a Commentary on the 
Gospel of S. Matthew, by some other author. 
Pol. 121 a. 

4. Portions of a Commentary on the 
Pauline Epistles by Moses bar Kipha. 

a. On the epistle to the Homans. Pol. 
153 a. 

b. On the first epistle to the Corinthians. 

Title, fol. 190 b : rdii.ioA-o rf^iiAoAdi. ^oA» 

iui.ri:i .tY7i<Vt^ i<l^r«ia^ i-a r^JLO-sa:i caL.i 

See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., pp. 127 
seqq. and 218 — 9. 

c. On the second epistle to the Co- 
rinthians. Pol. 239 a. 

d. A single fragment of the Commentary 
on the epistle to the Galatians. Pol. 260 a. 

[Add. 17,274.] 



DCCXXI. 

VeUum, about 10^ in. by 7, consisting of 
94 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and slightly torn, especially foil. 10, 11, 18, 
25, and 36. The quires, signed with letters, 
are ten in number, but -\^and ^ are im- 
perfect, leaves being wanting after foil. 19, 
25, and 94. There are from 26 to 33 lines 
in each page. This manuscript is written in 
a good, regular hand of the x* or xi*^ cent., 
and contains — 



MOSES BAR KIPHA. 



621 



^TXM 



The Homilies or Dissertations of Moses 
bar Kipha, on tlie principal Festivals of 
the Church, with some other discourses by 
the same writer. See Assemani, Bibl. Or., 
t. 11., p. 131, no. 9. Title, fol. 1 a : 1^ 
rr'u I T*3B .^^OUL* ».^^:t cn\ i » 

. T^.irttJLi K'ixAiL.i f^aivJi .s^iA-SaA 

1. An Introduction, divided into four 
chapters. 

Chap. 1. To those who induced him to 
write these homilies : : r^x.snx^ ..^oreiLa-D 

i^t&uLv ^03 ^co ..ocaA . Pol. 1 a. 

Chap. 2. On the true faith of the Messiah : 
cD^a 1 *n »co K'g m m *. ^1^.1 ^..oK't <\ n 
«<'^ia:^t-3 : K'ixi-ijt. w^m i r-jntt . Fol. 3 a. 

Chap. 3. A discourse to be read on the 
eve of any festival, exhorting the congrega- 
tion to celebrate it with gladness : h\osa»\ji 
. t^nr^j^ Ia >3.va:i {rrpodecopla) : r^iot^At 
, >« t. ^\ : f^^.a_uJsao rCicn.Lsa.1 oqn.t r<^u>r^ 

r^ajL.i i<Uia& r^.ir^^ Aa.^ . Fol. 5 b. 

Chap. 4. Explaining the meaning of the 
term festival (r^.trtfi-) , and showing what 
Is the difference between a festival of the 
Church and a festival of the heathens and 

the Jews : rc'ouuusa.i : n^i-a'it^.i ^of V'i «S n 



: K'.ir^Jb.s 



rc'ouuusa.i 



.3>..1Q T -a rixsim 



. rCif.T^.t K'.ir^^ dun duirt* r<:i-X.io_& r^xsna 
tr^.1ooa..1o rd^Lvi K'.lrd^A . Fol. 7 &. 

2. On the Nativity, Aua ok* (<'<^ciL>aMio3 
T«* n.^r«w if coiL iua3 k'^Ol^ . Fol. 10 a. It 
is divided into 10 chapters, and concludes 



with a short exhortation to the congregation, 
f<*'3n 'k, i\cA.t K'ixoLU^vsa , fol. 18 a. 

3. On the Consecration of Water on the 
feast of the Epiphany, flst-i f<A\l^ 

r^Mix i^a^^.t . Fol. 18 b. 

Subscription, fol. 20 b, vyoan r^id^ Ai^\» 
r<*i*an . Much stained and imperfect. 

4. On the Epiphany, hy.x^at^ . r^bsax^OLuhcn 

».,ii>3.i c«ujj.-i Aua.i . Fol. 20 b. It is divided 
into seven chapters, and concludes with a short 
exhortation to the congregation, K'^ou^isa 
rC'-n \ n , fol. 26 o. Imperfect. 

5. On Lent, rtlsao^i r^i^A^ . Fol. 27 a. 

6. On Palm Sunday, -^- *-i tn rciuL^ 
reli>JLOf<:i . Fol. 32 b. It is divided into six 
chapters, and concludes with a short exhorta- 
tion, K'^'ici^va tx**ai s ^cd.! r^^ou^i-so, 
fol. 38 a. 

7. On the Crucifixion, T<h\0L3A^:\ r^hAs^ . 
Fol. 38 b. It is divided into five chapters 
and an exhortation, tr^m \ :t t^i^eLi^^isa , 
fol. 44 a. 

8. On the Washing of Feet (Thursday in 
Passion Week), : i-sa^^.! i.it.1 r^^ \ «> 

jiA^ ^i\»Tsa.i i^ . Fol. 45 a. 

9. On the Passover or Lord's Supper, 
kUj^.i enL:i rc'ddsk.. Fol. 47 «. It is divided 
into four chapters and an exhortation, 
r^'-n '^ i\eA.i r^h\oXth\Xsa, fol. 52 b. 

10. On the Saturday of Annunciation, 

.r^axs:u* >l^i^.l (<d\inja9.i r^h\ -i t..i k'AOl:^. 

Fol. 53 6. It is divided into three chapters 
and an exhortation, T^,sa^ h\o\n r<'^ca>^isa, 
fol. 57 a. 

11. An exhortation concerning love, con- 
cord and peace, for the morning, service of 



622 



THEOLOGY. 



the Sunday of the Resurrection : . re'ixcat^isa 

p^.i.iiiA r^SfAx. . Pol. 57 a. 

12. Sermon for the Sunday of the Resur- 
rection, r^h\ '•n I Di rc^i t ixm^ r<lsa\JioA» . 
Fol. 59 a. 

13. On the Priday of the Confessors, t<h^ 
. c<u.iCL»i.1 r<!k3aTk.a K'i.sar<'<^v99.i K'.ioxis.i 
Fol. 61 6. It is divided into three chapters, 
the third of which (fol. 63 a) has the special 
title : . ncci^flflio^^K'.i ...oetu-so : r^ixsa ^\-*ii 

. ..I n -lAuLsa 

14. On the New Sunday, t^nxs.'u*.'! k'AJlx. 

r^bvsixa i&xa.l . r^hw^ . Fol. 65 a. 

15. On the Ascension, rdiAcuto.i K'id:^. , 
in three chapters, of which the following are 
the titles. 

Chap. 1. . rdLsg A\^^i : rtli-sa.vo r^aci 
cpovan in jsn . ir*»» i T'*q io>_9k ■ * "^'y t . • *- •^Ht*' 
conlciaA . Fol. 67 b. 

Chap. 2. «,_oani.i ..ojr^ .inA rCi^a A^^.i 
»l!b.i\pc'.i >CDoiur<' rOui.3 ol.io . pals.iorda 

. - i oa . n'w .i K'iJfio r^ca.W r^r^ . ^^vajjaio 
Fol. 68 a. 

Chap. 3. i\oq3 f**' < V -T . r^ii.s3 A\ ■^ ■^ 
r rt*»iT\ ^o-va.1 cpAwn tvt J3 . Fol. 69 5. 

16. On Pentecost, t^JtocmVia.t re'AuL:^ 
f<'Auu..TJ» . Pol. 71 a. On fol. 73 b we 
find the heading: K'ijto-^ r^Li_so A}^.i 

• rtUioi.i r^Av_»iLSaA 

17. On the Friday of Gold (the first Friday 
after Pentecost) : K'iusa.Ts rc'^o-U..i rCid:^ 



Fol. 75 5. 

18. On the Invention of the Cross, r^h^ 
T^i^aA^Tt r<'iuj.&x..i . Pol. 78 b. 

19. On the Prayers used in time of "Wrath 
and any Calamity : ^eicn.i K'A^oiLa.i r^'AOL. 
.»qp."i p^.-UtW rViicxMSa ore': iT'v^oi Aa AV^ 
Pol. 81 a. 

20. A chapter showing why the Messiah is 
called by various epithets and names: 
r^jjaia . rdisa A^^.i . r^io^t rc;l:^.iocut. 
. rt ^ui r-n K'iaixso . (-^.S-Lm-xm r^cn.»LX.o 
Pol. 83 b. 

21. A chapter showing that the honour of 
the dead consists, not in their clothes, but in 
the alms given during their life or after their 
death : .^ooot^K' rOrSisb k'ocd rdl.i .aa^ 

. ^co—ItOLia ^..oeniouja or^ «ocni>J3bck-iL.a.i 

Pol. 85 b. 

22. A chapter showing that we should all 
be provided with good works, so that we may 
be delivered from the evil spirits which 
encounter men on their departure from 
this world : retoenj.i : ^La-l js.n.i A ^ 
.a\oiucJt.i rOj^re' : rC^ \ r^xJajLa r€^r2^^ 
r<'ry%\-\-t ^'■irt'.'i ^cn : K'^cuua.i r^MOi Jso 
rdJcn tt^~n \ v ps.i (sic) ..oxaj&saa. Pol. 87 b. 

23. Consolatory discourse at the funeral 
of a priest, abbat, or bishop : . pc'<^ai^^isa 

^1 K'.TMi&r^ : .11^3 r^M : K'-i-ao.i \hf\.i. 
Kl^AAxm^redo . Fol. 90 a. 

24. Consolatory discourse at the funeral 
of any person, .r\\\ A^.i K'rd^ck.a . Fol. 
92 b. Imperfect at the end. 

[Add. 17,188.] 



DCCXXII. 

Paper, about lOf in. by 6g, consisting of 
467 leaves, the first three or four of which 
are much torn. This manuscript is com- 
posed of 40 quires (mostly of 12 leaves), 
numbered with letters. Each page has 
from 26 to 36 lines. It is written in the 
ordinary, cursive character ; is dated A. Gr. 
1540, A.D. 1229 ; and contains — 

The Conamentary of Jacob, or Dionysius, 
bar Salibi on the four Gospels.* Title, fol. 

1 b, much mutilated : 

r<lnz.a& (^iue*.i[a] 

r^JKQAj.l 1 -I K'Axmnri [^^] 

.fiocufloO-i-[jo_>.i >i.].sa ..o-ar^ . r^iusi 
r^aivii ^ . ii 1 \^ va .JQ n V, 1 ocn.i 

re'eoAre' AuLu.!."! . " (By the help of the) 
holy (Trinity we begin to write) the 
Commentary (on the holy Gospels, compiled) 
in brief terms, with great care, by our father 
Mar Dionysius, alias Jacob, bar Salibi, from 
the works of aU the commentators and 
expounders of the mysteries of the fear of 
God." 

The Introduction, fol. 1 h, is divided 
in this manuscript into 44 sections, the 
SS*"* and 36"^, according to Assemani and 
Loftus, being united. The commentary on 
S. Matthew begins on fol. 11 a; that on 
S. Mark, with four introductory sections, on 
fol. 204 a; that on S. Luke, with six in- 
troductory sections, on fol. 220 a ; and that 
on S. John, with five introductory sections, 
on fol. 298 a. 



JACOB (DIONYSIUS) BAR SALIBI. 623 

On fol. 464 h there is a note, stating 
that this manuscript was written in the year 
of the Greeks 1540, A.D. 1229, by one Bar- 
sauma of Melitene, for his own use. 

A n T . r^v*vx. K'caArC :<uu *. rOc^i-a 
r<l>r^Ck3 ''^^^^ r^cD r<^h>-u r^.«\saax. 
.1-00' K'.'U^B ^.Qi\\lOt^.l it*nT.o°>.i . r^AJjo 

t\sn t^x*ii.ia iuA.a.1 aca \iJ^^Ck .Ti'k.i 
tiSjA^ ia ocn.i i.<t.a rdiXOM .flocuA>CLUCU.-t 

»!vr^a .xaoi.l l tw M rf.i ^is->'if<'o T<r<^nsJSiMC\ 
{vofincofi) f^cussojo r^icujab ^Imcu \s» yuLsa:* 

rdaiuA cnX .-icrna Ukii^i ^ A& . >Taanin.i 
cnA vi^orfisa ruo tCDol^ ^r^O i^od 
.r<soosiu ^h\ ^ r^\ i\ r^ooru coisol T*i.Tlsa 

^ 1^^ ^a^iu&.li i ^ VI 0030 . ,\ M Vj 

: ^iSQK'o ^tSnr^ K'orAr^ 

Below this we find a shorter note, men- 
tioning that the book was repaired and 
bound by one Jacob, A. Gr. 1727, A.D. 1416. 

f^T<l3a .s-iT,o jAr^ h\ix.^ Klza.Ta ^.a«\\^ot^.i 
T<li&jaaeQO K^^w i.vKls i<^oI.i .s->t.o ^ifio^o 
^i'fc\^.1 >caar^ .^o^^A.99 Qsn -» . .ao n \ ■ 



• See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 156 seqq.; Forshall 
and Rosen's Catalogue of the Syriac MSS. in the Brit. 
Mus., p. 7 1 ; and Dr. Payne Smith's Catalogue of the Syriac 
MSS. in the Bodleian Library, col. 411. 



The last three leaves are merely part of 
the old binding. 

[Add. 12,143.] 



624 



DCCXXIII. 



THEOLOGY. 



Paper, about 12| in. by 8f , consisting of 
of 199 leaves, some of which are much 
stained and slightly torn, especially at the 
beginning. The greater part of fol. 28 has 
been cut away. The quires are without 
signatures. The pages are generally divided 
into 2 or 3 columns, and the number of lines 
varies from about 30 to 50. This manuscript 
is written in a rather inelegant, current hand, 
with numerous Greek vowels and other 
points, and is dated A. Gr. 1789, A.D. 1478. 
It contains — 

1. The metrical Grammar of Gregory bar 
Hebrseus ('Ebraya), with the schoIia(see Asse- 
mani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 308, no. 11 ; and the 
edition of Bertheau, Gottingen, 1843). Title, 
fol. 1 b : ^ijcjsa rcLioAK' dot kiImj Aa- 

K'iv-:k..T^ ^O-A.t rChy \ s ra ^h\ > *?< \ 
r* ' ?\} ^^ rc^ai '■\\'m r^'hy i n i^'WrC'i^ 
.^Asr^ ^•^-« -M-*^ rdi^xaci^ rfooAr^A .Ti-i\o 

Subscription, giving the date, fol. 27 a: 

^rdii=n(<' f<*i «*qt<' r<iiJL=icxx. r<'caAr<Ao . »o^.t 

2. The r^t'if^ i^ori", "Horreum Myste- 
riorum" or "Storehouse of Secrets," a 
commentary on the whole Bible. See Asse- 
mani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 277, no. 3. Title, 
fol. 29 6: rdi>icua(A .^ia A-r^ Airsil .TA 



.ADO-ticL^i^ 



rdsoi-fio ^ 



>^ 



■A\io- 



ml&.l rdiuLOJ^ 






a. The Old Testament, 
a. The Pentateuch. Fol. 29 b. Chrono- 
logical table, t<i lO Min {a-eXiBtov) ^i^Vico 

. jLo , fol. 57 a. 

iS. The books entitled iui^.i r^joiu^ 

i<:a^oj:3b ; viz. 

Joshua. Pol. 58 b. 
Judges. Pol. 60 b. 

1 Samuel. Pol. 63 b. 

2 Samuel. Pol. 66 b. Chronological 
table, .j^ox> ^ r^i^fii r<luctuAo ^.i!Lua» 
r«:&\sa Aq(<z\ (^q.i^ r^jS)a:tn Klx*'.! ^.^lia 

. .Z.O . r^^sa.Ts , fol. 69 a. 

The Psalms. Pol. 70 b. 

1 and 2 Kings, Fol. 102 a. Chronological 
table, f^*i^.o_fio.t r^i-tO-M-sq ^.agi \ i tw, 

fol. 108 fi. 

The Proverbs of Solomon. Pol. 110 a. 

The Proverbs of Jesus the son of Sirach, 
rei*flsi<^.1 r^s^ . Pol. 112 b. 

Ecclesiastes. Pol. 114 a. 

The Song of Songs. Pol. 115 b. 

Wisdom, rtf'Attji r^'^vsitvM.-i i<:ai\^ . Pol. 
117 a. 

Ruth. Pol. 117 *. 

Susanna. Pol. 117 b. 

Job. Pol. 118 a. 

7. The Prophets ; viz. 

Isaiah. Pol. 121 a. 

The twelve minor Prophets. Pol. 125 b. 

Jeremiah. Pol. 130 b. 

Ezekiel. Pol. 133 a. 

Daniel. Pol. 136 a. Bel and the Dragon, 
fol. 138 b. Chronological table, .o»*Ln> 

^ . KL.1 -1 , S ..1 reli'i.^<xfio.i rel&ijLa •^' - ' 
^j — a K'Oco.i rC \ % icp.i (<_}H.a^.i rdi-si 



GREGOEY BAR HEBRiEUS. 



625 



jKOAxflat^flOT^ .TJ-a rCoqa.i, fol. 138 b. 
b. The New Testament. 
a. The Gospels ; viz. 

S. Matthew. Fol. 140 b. 

S. Mark. Fol. 157 a. 

S. Luke. Fol. 160 b. 

S. John. Fol. 173 a. 
/8. The Acts. Fol. 179 a. 

The three Catholic Epistles. k'AxHAsT^ 
jat<sxA'ah\r£n . Fol. 184 b. 
7. The Epistles of S. Paul. Fol. 186 a. 

3. Extracts from the writings of the 
Fathers on several theological subjects ; viz. 
Cyril, fol. 197 b ; Dionysius bar Salibi, 
fol. 197 b ; Ephraim, foil. 197 a and b, 198 a, 
.aA.-i K'-tasawss.i xlxuco^ ^ ; Evagrius, 
fol. 197 b; Gregory Nyssen, fol. 198 a; 
Jacob of Batnae, fol. 197 a ; and Michael the 
Patriarch, .l^rd&^ss li-sa.i r<Ujuw^ ^ 
«:a.i."i\r<:^ , fol. 197 a. 

4. A short section, showing under what 
kings the several Prophets flourished, fol. 
198 a : r^islsa ^A>r^ >sa<ur).t rdi.-icDO:^ 

This manuscript contains various notes 
by its different possessors. 

Fol. 1 a. Some prayers and part of the 
first Psalm (in Arabic), with the date 1790, 

A.D. 1479. .\ -I ncA Au.reLa-.oni .^i-flo 

JUS ^i^.i ><ii \ -> . r<'icaj».'i (?) ri'r "-m 1. 

. ^.^r^* dux. 

Fol. 198 a. A note, apparently written 
by the same person in the year 1829, A.D. 
1518, giving some particulars regarding his 

life, ivn^ •\2k.o r^T^sutjaa-Q ^rC* 'h\xxs 

. ir*TiTn pn T -I ivuT.flo'^^rc' O^-^K' i\-l.X-=>0 
ir^ 'hi\\ T no . r<^CLaaai^r^ :irA!^r^'^\ r-)0 



vw£^r 



.1w.^r 






vy-x. 



00:3 

Fol. 29 a. A deed of sale of this book, 
dated A. Gr. 1875, A.D. 1564, when 
Ignatius (Ni'matu 'llah ibn Makdisi Hanna) 
was patriarch of Antioch, t and 'Abdu 
'1-Ghani ibn Stephen maphrian. This 
note has been much effaced. It is repeated 
in part on fol. 199 a. yar£»r^ ^ v\A.io 

^oiisnlr^ uar^refa : kIIm ,Siox-a-Sa prC en\lr<' 

^re'.lr^ ..j^are^jor^ .fln 1 fti n ^jOjiisaAre' 
: ^tsnr^ >3cn^.if^xjao -^<\>iO )ocnr^Jin coilrc' 
oa»r^>usai\o .Z^r^ aULOo t^ •-!^^ r^soAo 
iJr^CulrC'i.'UAJiorC'^^xlfio ^ .tsiwo orauflaeaAO 

. flrtitwo >n i\ rd5ar<''i^r<'o r<'\r<'i i-oi^Ar^ 
. oiiiOfin\ r<' j»an^. ^ »<s«T.iijLlt<' .t»i\ja\^ 
^ ca ■** t^ cncn°ki\ cnlr^sa [^] 



10.. I *an \pC m_>vs 



-\\ 1 *jn r> i^<\siaa ccLmlxm, 



• These last two dates seem to agree with what we 
know of Ignatius XIII. (Joshua of Khelat). See Asse- 
mani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 481,- no. 63 ; and Le Quien, 
Or. Christ., t. ii., col. 1404. 

t Ignatius XIV. See Le Quien, Or. Christ., t. ii., col. 
1404. 

4 L 



626 



THEOLOGY. 



co: 



i^r^ou* >i^ tcnt^x. ^r^cot^z. 

r^ 1, « >^ cn.irt'ca— z-a vvAlo ■:• r^oo — ^^^ 

n.lK'cax.o .... .1 ^r^ t^r^^C^^r^ 
Lae-Bftnv . prtf* pa^i-aAK' 
.jaoLor^laTxia .... ^r^ n>Mr^ .t -i'^ .J3»(^=ax.o 

^ )acD rtf'^K'o coiAr^ i-^^Ck .tY?i \i-ao 
^ ,.j<^\(Y) .i-u(<l\ .on i\o : cotio.. i*gi\ r<' 

Pol. 198 J. Pour Syriac verses in praise 
of tlie r^\'ir^ ^^<^r^ , with an Arabic transla- 
tion, and a signature in secret characters. 
The Syriac verses are as follows. 

. r^i^ta r^Henea r^Usno pt*\ rn w r^tir^ i— orC 

M/ /tk ^ X # jtv ^— ^^ 

On fol. 199 a there are some Syriac 
verses in rhymed stanzas of four lines. 

On fol. 199 b there is a short list of Syriac 
words with explanations in Arabic, be- 
ginning: K'Axox.irS' . tJ^^irt*.! ,^a»ai[jji] 

•^o^ .^^o ^a^Kto . str^ctf^ .^.air^ ^n^r^ 

Also a deed of sale of the book, drawn 
up for the contracting parties by Ignatius 
'Abdu 'llah,* patriarch of Antioch. ^ *-■ 

, CD . coJlIk' .1 nv ocn.i r<±^a.^r^^ tr'X tn'-n 
. vvir^aJsaAp^ ,si[r<'Ax]a-lp^ K'.icn rC'iAv.x.K' 



evcD 



* Ignatius XVI. 
col. 1406. 



See Le Quien, Or. Christ, t. ii., 



:v>-»^^ rtlAr^ ..j^^i .(?) ^l»aJ^^^<^^^ 

.lAo ^.o^^iox. .<v?it»[a] ioAr^ jjurt^u-i 
V».l orxaia ^ . t<1Lm .nnitwn ^aOot'VMlrC' 
. cnflfi «m\ GfAi^saa . catt>oi»*iH NrC (sic) r«^CD 
^r^s\r^ . jaoar^ia .ilo r<x).T£o .tWiOrin ^ 

Fol. 27 6. A deed of sale in Arabic, 
dated A. Gr. 1968, A.D. 1657. 

J>»-i!l iXAC 1A*>* ivJ**" y^l' I/"'-***' ivT* 'J}«*>J-« ii*U»« 

t Jl j_jaJl». jifi Si)'.^ Jb, i^jy c>i« ^I'iA*^ 

This volume once belonged to the monas- 
tery of al-Za'faran, as we see from the words 
,^j^iajh.A»<' i..i j^ao on foil. 2 a, 29 a, and 

198 b. 

There are seals of patriarchs of Antioch 
and other persons on foil. 1 b, 16 b, 27 b, 
29 a, and 198 b. 

[Add. 21,580.] 



DCCXXIV. 

Paper, about* 12f in. by 8|, consisting of 
422 leaves. The quires, signed with letters as 
far as r^ , fol. 308 b, are 42 in number. 
There are from 23 to 35 lines in each page. 
This volume is written in a good, regular 
hand, with many Greek and Syriac vowels, 
and dated A. Gr. 2031, A.D. 1720. It con- 
tains — 

The r^tipt' i-ors*, or "Horreum Myste- 
riorum," of Gregory bar Hebrseus, Title, 



GEEGORY BAR HEBRiEUS. 



627 



fol. 1 b : re's. \<\.sn\ (A-ija A-.K' A_.rcll .-lA 
(sic) r^\i-or<'."l r^rsAi^ ^Aisaivak ^^.ixoLjjfio.i 
■ »» »w '.,' <v» ^n «a&u& dfio^ coA^.l w^n t.<\A 

a. The Old Testament. 

a. The Pentateuch. Pol. 1 b. 
yS. The Books entitled iui-s:t r^_=>3fu^ 
r^^coa ; viz. 

Joshua. Pol. 78 b. 

Judges. Pol. 83 b. 

1 Samuel. Pol. 90 a. 

2 Samuel. Pol. 100 a. 
The Psahns. Pol. 110 b. 

1 and 2 Kings. Pol. 208 a. 

The Proverbs of Solomon. Pol. 231 a. 

The Proverbs of Jesus the son of 

Sirach. Pol. 238 a. 
Ecclesiastes. Pol. 242 b. 
The Song of Songs. Pol. 245 a. 
Wisdom. Pol. 249 b. 
Job. Pol. 250 a. 
7. The Prophets ; viz. 
Isaiah. Pol. 257 b. 
The twelve minor Prophets. Pol. 

269 6. 
Jeremiah. Pol. 282 b. 
Ezekiel. Pol. 289 a. 
Daniel, including Bel and the Dragon. 

Pol. 297 a. 

b. The New Testament. 
a. The Gospels; viz. 

S. Matthew. Pol. 307 a. 
S. Mark. Pol. 344 a. 
S. Luke. Pol. 351 a. 
S. John. Pol. 373 a. 
/3. The Acts. Pol. 384 b. 

The three Catholic Epistles. Pol. 
394 i. 
7. The Epistles of S. Paul. Pol. 397 b. 
As an Appendix we find a list of the 
works of Gregory bar Hebraeus, with a few 



particulars regarding his life, fol. 421 b : 

(see also below). Compare Assemani, Bibl. 
Or., t. ii., especially pp. 263 and 268 seqq. 

The colophon, fol. 422 b, states that the 
volume was written by the priest Sulaiman 
ibn Musa al-Kaiyal, A. Gr. 2031, A.D. 1720, 
when Mar Ignatius* was patriarch of An- 
tioch, tjeorge ibn Abdal-Karim, patriarch of 
Mosul, Mar Basil cathohcus of the East, and 

Ishak ibn 'Azar maphrian. r<':ico v^o Asak 

.• .on I ^;JQ-^ vy*i\n AuApt" ^r^ irS'lr^.^ 

cnJurt' .irc^Tfc. A.iirt'o tomK* :u >^ <• ^jSar<' 
■wi-n •71 \r<' rcljr<*\ \ \r^a ,rsO_l.xAr«' i w n 
y\ a>i-« ^^^ .-' \j- Klsa jT^r^ mrr' 1 nn\r^j3 
yx .Offrdlrda • cn-aO-l.! '^i^u^ ^_»j on m n>r^ 
^r^ ^..t^soAao .oaiv,'A< iJ.i Av^rtlao .floinan 
coxalM :ins>Ar^ cixsarC'o Ai^A^rc* ,soccn .tnsa 



d' 



CfX>l 



* Ignatius XXVI. (George). See Le Quien, Or. Christ., 
t. ii., col. 1408, and Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. iL, p. 482, 
no. 76. 

4l 2 



628 



THEOLOGY. 



There is a similar note on fol. 303 6, at 
the end of the book of Daniel. r<ls^ >>lx, 

iCDcLurt'o en .1 -1 \ » .i n "ja oisar^a r<^;\f..i 

On fol. 422 b there is also an Arabic note, 
stating that the maphrian Elias purchased 
this book, and gave it to Colonel Taylor, 

A.D. 1829. lijb i_;~U! ^jjby^^l Ul IjLyLil ji 

* JUS\m^ (API JuU i viJj 

Pol. 207 does not, strictly speaking, belong 
to this manuscript, being in a different hand- 
writing. It contains — 

1. A list of the prophets, from Job down 
to Malachi, with the names of the kings 

vnder whom they flourished, r^^cc^l^^a A^ 

coinw pi :u» rtliaj.i ; a list of the Jewish 

rulers or high priests, from Zorobabel down 
to Hyrcanus II.; and some chronological 
notes, referring to the reigns of Uzziah and 
his successors. 

2. Interpretations of the names of the 

prophets : rc^ 1 n 1.1 t^oa«aa T. julcl^ .ao^ 

3. A list of the works of Gregory bar 
Hebrajus, etc., similar to that mentioned 

above, ^r^iojao ^njv.t T^Lait^.i rC'ooMX. 



[Add. 23,596.] 

DCCXXY. 

Paper, about 8| in. by 6^, consisting of 
278 leaves, in good preservation. The quires, 
signed with letters, are 23 in number. There 
are from 22 to 30 lines in each page. This 
manuscript is written in a small, regular 
hand, with numerous vowel points and dia- 
critical marks, and dated A. Gr. 2025, A. H. 
1126, A.D. 1714. It contains— 

1. The Theology of Gregory bar Hebraeus, 
in the Arabic translation, written with Syriac 

characters. The title of the work is s.Uu, 

Jll^^l v^J^I ^J ^xJiV, "the Lamp of Holy 

Things for the Correction of the Senses." 
The name of the Arabic translator is not 
mentioned in this copy. See Bibl. Bodl. 
Codd. MSS. Orient. Catal. partis 2'*^'^ vol. 1°""° 
Arabicos complectens, p. 451 seqq.; and Asse- 
mani, Bibl. Orient., t. ii., p. 284 seqq. Title, 

fol. 2 h : aioiAK'O ^-=jf<lAt<'o .ardir*" yxSast 
>ipc' . ,"»^»lr<' cral r<'."U»t<'o K'enr^rS' Jo■^xXx< 
»A ."U»r<'cAr<' . jare'ijLreArtf' AAAxsoXk' >\\r^r<' 

>T.±a . «\ 1 \r^h\ : .-flor^ft , m \ r^ _a_*icni\ ^^ 
ica : .^r^iasolr^ tiisNi^ ^ .flocuio^i^ 
^ ^ rtf'o . on "-n wj-Xr^-a on w '^-^ on \ \t^ 

mm 

At the end of the preface, fol. 4 b, the 
titles of the twelve sections, into which the 
work is divided, are given as follows. 

>i\s\r^ •-i^^lf^ *^ AcuAr^ AoK^lre' ^iAr«' 



GEEGORY BAR HEBR^US. 



629 



The work concludes with some Syriac 
verses by Bar Hebraeus, fol. 271 a. 



Vx 



^ 

^ 



** • • • 

« 7 <? «) __ / «i . .y 

r^ca,sa rtflLSO r^flaiu iXJO^ (<'^ VfU^o 

On fol. 271 J we have a copy of verses in 
Arabic by the bishop Yuhanna the Syrian, 

beginning : .aiM<«lkA caaaoVi^n Ga^;Q^r<lai> 

>sar<lxAt<' r^LuCU .°>ntt>r<' ,*an\s*w Ao^r^r^ 

r^i^r<' vyaouk >i& tXur^ lUr^ >Aor<'i 

tf^^ m^ ^m^ 

Then follows a note by the scribe, the 
bishop 'Abd al-Azali, in which he states that 
the volume was written in the year above 
mentioned at Aleppo, in the church of S. Mary 
the Virgin. 



cix^f^-sao .^Arc* on I tw ,v i -li loojc ij^(<'o«<' 

.1 -1 'b . ^(^l^K't pa.l^r^ iAr<'o . itT^A^r^ 
J^mari pai30T<Ar^3 . AA^K* .^ onii .i i -i \ 
AA.l TuntV) >L<i\pe' Av^r^ao . Atr^rC* .1^^ 

.-l\>» A^r^.! .^K'ixoAr^ A^ lA.^ A I \ \ r<=a 
onicnf^gAr^' oriMn t^ coflBOTMSalrc' r^scajAr<' 
K'cpAu- ^r<* °> T. ^n—l'i— S9 »^i-2a Ao^ -i \r< 

2. Tables for the calculation of the prin- 
cipal festivals of the year, drawn up by 
Yuhanna ibn Mansur al-HimsI, and preceded 
by an explanatory preface in rhymed prose. 

Fol. 272 b. a.oiiri'a prtArS*© ^kAp^ >ifti-i 
.1 \jTn NfX* cn-\ r<'.%.Mr<'o r^co(<lA(<' .A>.-i-aA><c' 
»& »Xr<^^ c(UO^.a fiowaJ . ^i.sar^ rdsa<r^.i 
cnart'osr^ cn.T&^o .nin^t^ re':icn cnio^ VV^"'* 

Art* .j^i^^o conr'cnAusa Art* CD^K^.l A:w io.T* 
»-l&\.^(<' r<^*iri*n : Artf'oi i i ^^-i cof^'^rAv Tan 
CD.T^o co&^^iio Gaa.>i(iiv3 (sic) ^^cor^o 
(olKovofWi) »JPA?wn 1 \^»r^-lr^ : ca-a(<'cusi<' 



630 









THEOLOGY. 

>loi»<'enAr<' 



»r^ c(rS3:%B^r^ 



co.icDO cm 



nd^o 



ca.T-iJM 



r«d^ 



>Xr<' . oaJO-^.salr<'a cdcuiIk' .t-sniusaj call(<' 

I .. . .". ^ ^ '' '' \ 

L*' ' f orLnooi » *yi 1 ii-M n-oo ca-*r^caJlAr«' 

Kisa.iK'.l CD^vsa-ui Tt^l I 1 s o rCsa jr^*.! ciaJLA 

On fol. 1 a there is a note, dated A. Gr. 
2066, A. D. 1755, which states that the 
book was purchased by the deacon 'Abd 
al-'Aziz ibn 'Azar of Aleppo from the priest 

Ni'matu 'Uah ibn al-Tamburji. aaiX v^siIk' 

yyirtf'&X.s ^J!^ t^Sli if<'ca.nAr<' .VMr<'CUr<' 
ica.z. >^ co-Or^Oj ^ivjioo ca^v-floo ^.lAAf^* 



icu ^r^^a=a ^va ^ aco ,.i1k' \r\\risai:^r< 






onrd^r^ yy^*^ r^CLarC' ^JSO 

>1 rd^.io Ardso.SkArt'o ^rd:±a^r^s en l*»iA\ 
cnlifiraaiko cft.Tt**yis-itv>o .^r^ cai£a vyia vyn 

On fol. 2 o there is a short biographical 
notice of Bar Hebrseus in Arabic. 



i_Aji!U 



LT 



lysi) C-OAyj' ^^ ^j- 



Ijiill ii.lju ujU^ 



^Juj i^.,A*^ '^■"i i^r^} \aL*iI jt-w^Ji' ''*»" iiT:'./^ '^^J 

(ill J Jjoj ^'jf^Il 1^1 ioj j_5» <!dis^ |_jS ^^JJ jyJ ^ 
I ^ayi j_51jUjU Ji> j^ *>lac '-«'/'^ c^jj iiJ>.»rC ^^^\ 

j.jS-*j_^il (_jUi' eJillj »__>U^1 IJA c_sSl iij' y6_j IJA LLc^ 

U^4-«i ^^JJl (sic) J'iijJi] i__>y-l ^^ <iV^I 
Jj ^jljjJI e-^ j^'; ji=J^' '^' i_«'^' y^j ci^'^ 

On fol. 278 b, Antonius ibn Paraj-allah 
'Azar has recorded his acquisition of the 
volume, A.D. 1810. 

[Add. 18,296.] 



THEOLOGY. 



COLLECTED AUTHORS. 



DCCXXVI. 

Vellum, about 14| in. by 11|, consisting 
of 255 leaves, many of which are slightly 
staiaed by water and oU, and a few much 
torn, especially foU. 8 and 253 — 5. Ori- 
ginally the quires were signed with letters, 
from K" to A< and again from re* to :i (see 
foil. 1Sa,\; 179 a, j.; 199 a, j.; 229 a, 
^; 239 a, ^). A later hand has num- 
bered them consecutively from r^ to oa . 
Each page is divided into three columns, 
a full column having from 38 to 43 lines. 
This volume is written throughout in a 
beautiful Edessene character, and dated 
A. Gr. 723, A.D. 412.* Its contents are as 
follow : — 

I. The Recognitions of Clement of Rome, 
the disciple of S. Peter. Eol. 1 b. The 
title has been cut away; the running title 

* It is consequently believed to be the oldest dated 
volume extant; and yet the vellum is in many places 
as white, and the ink as black, as if it were only a 
few years old. The next dated book in point of anti- 
quity seems to be the MS. of the Ecclesiastical History 
of Eusebius in the Imperial Public Library at St. 
Petersburg, written A.D. 462 ; and the third, in the British 
Museum, Add.14,425, A.D. 464 (see above, p. 3, no. III). 



is simply oi.'a.V.o , " Clement "; the subscrip- 
tion, QoJS&La.i rc*\ \ *aa,-w .a&u&jaaA )n \ i. . 

In Add. 14,609, fol. 123 a, the title is 
r^ocD .'\invi r<ll>T^ tin i*aii\n:i (^iu^.x.^ 
r^ar^ik .^os^wtN , " the history of Clement, 
who was attached to Simon Peter." The 
subdivisions are : — 

1. r<:*ia.TJi pc^Wraaa , " the first discourse," 
fol. 1 b, with the subscription ^A\\*w\ yAx. 
Qa-sals.i r^j-sa.Tj r<*\\*wai , comprising the 
first three books of the Latia version of 
Rufinus, and the first chapter of the fourth 
book, as far as the words " apud Tripolim 
nobis hiemandum denunciavimus." See 
Gersdorf, BibHotheca Patrum Ecclesiast. 
Latin., t. i., pp. 3 — 115; Cotelerius, SS. 
Patrum qui temporibus Apostolicis floru- 
erunt Opera, ed. Clericus (Amstel., 1724), 
t. i., pp. 493—539. 

2. r£3LUi lajiol.t r^hCiii\:i , "the third (dis- 
course), against the heathens," fol. 53 a, 
corresponding to the tenth homily of the 
original Greek. See Cotelerius, t. i., p. 692 ; 
De Lagarde, Clementina (Leipzig, 1865), 
p. 100. 

3. rdvaW.! , "the fourth (discourse)," 



632 



THEOLOGY. 



fol. 57 a, corresponding to the eleventh, 
homily of the Greek. See Cotelerius, t. i., 
p. 698 ; De Lagarde, p. 108. 

4. rt 'niuq t.i oala^^i!^ pj.i , " from Tri- 
polis in PhG3nicia," fol. 63 b, corresponding 
to the twelfth homily of the Greek, from 
the beginning to the end of § 25, and the 
thirteenth homily. See Cotelerius, t. i., pp. 
707—714, 717; De Lagarde, pp. 120— 
129, 133. 

5. ioo^^irc'.T rc'vsorelss , " the four- 
teenth discourse," f. 70 b, corresponding to 
the fourteenth homily of the Greek. See 
Cotelerius, t. i., p. 723 ; De Lagarde, p. 140. 

This work has been edited from the two 
Nitrian MSS. by Dr. de Lagarde, under the 
title of " dementis Romani E-ecognitiones 
Syriace," 1861. 

II. The Discourses of Titus, bishop of 
Bosra, or Bostra, against the Manichseans, 
reluliM AsaoX.i oocOli^i r^xsir^Si . Pol. 
72 b. See Gallandii Bibl. Vett. Patrum, 
t. v., pp. 269 — 356. The second discourse 
begins on fol. 86 b, the third on fol. 109 a, 
and the fourth on fol. 130 a. Subscription, 
fol. 156 a, ooo^p^g.i r<ls»j3-ir<' K'ijssrelsb >\t. 
KliSairu r<lucu ^ ^in«\*a.i r<*ii'i'^*?3 ,\-inca.i , 
" here end the four discourses of Titus of 
Bostra against the Manichseans, translated 
from Greek into Aramaic." 

This work has been edited by De Lagarde, 
Tinder the title of " Titi Bostreni contra 
Manichseos libri quatuor Syriace," 1859, as 
also in Greek, according to the Codex 
Hamburgensis, 1859. 

III. The Treatise of Eusebius of Csesarea 
on the Theophania {Trepl deo^aveia<;) or Divine 
Manifestation of our Lord, rdtioaa oaraooor^.-Y 
riL.crAK' rdjjJa A^.1 , in five 'books. Eol. 
156 a. The second book, with the special 
title, rtfL^QXxit^ AajjoX.i , " against the 
Philosophers," begins on fol. 171 b ; the 



third on fol. 188 a; the fourth on fol. 
202 a ; and the fifth on fol. 221 a. Sub- 
scription, fol. 235 b, rixsojj ^iv&sal ylx. 

This work has been edited by Dr. S. Lee 
for the Society for the Publication of Oriental 
Texts, 1842 ; and in 1843 the same scholar 
published an English translation of it, with 
preface, preliminary dissertation and notes. 

IV. The History of the Confessors, or 
Martyrs, in Palestine by Eusebius of Csesarea, 
i-*-2np<'."i re*! I \wi\ «>>~>.i rclA_.itci.SO A v ^ 
rel.iQaxi aaaoar^ . Eol. 235 b. Subscription, 
fol. 251 a, r^h\ I s T,A\.i nlrjiit- OJSoJut. 

It has been edited and translated into 
English, with notes, by Dr. Cureton, 1861. 

V. A Panegyric on the Christian Martyrs by 
Eusebius, ^^uoAxoiiuiJO.t K\:kAeu>.i re'TSoreSso . 
Eol. 251 a. It has been published in 
the Journal of Sacred Literature, 4* Series, 
vol. v., p. 403, and translated by Mr. B. H. 
Cowper in the same periodical, t. vi., p. 129. 

VI. A Martyrology, the greater part of 
which, relating to the western martyrs, is 
arranged according to the order of the 
Syrian months, from the first Kanun to the 
second Teshri. Title, fol. 252 b : rs'axSa.i, 
oliuL.i ^..oooisacuo . r^jiito r<'.uHas3 ^'-iss.i 
. r^lAi .Locnn . The names of the Eastern 
or Persian martyrs are given on foil. 254 b 
and 255 a, arranged according to their 
clerical rank. This martyrology has like- 
wise been published in the Journal of 
Sacred Literature, 4'^ Series, t. viii., p. 45, 
with an English translation, p. 423. See 
the Acta Sanctorum for October, t. xii., 
pp. 183—5. 

On fol. 254 a, 3'" col., we read the colophon. 



COLLECTED AUTHORS. 



633 



written with green paint (see also fol. 227 h): 

r«l.iau>o ttcalao w n\\ ^ "there are com- 
pleted in this volume three books, Titus, 
and Clemens, and the Csesarean." This 
is followed by the doxology (written with 
yellow paint, see also fol. 229 6), and by 
the note : jji-xja re'.icp * ^<'i^.^uxlSk Attoliii.re' 
,^"itt»[^o] r<'pd[sa_^]a_x. iui_t, ,"i-»r^ .tjlA^ 

• t»^["^] 

"this volume was finished in the month 
of the latter Teshri, in the year 723 (A.D. 
412), at TJrhai (Edessa), a city of Beth- 

Nahrin (Mesopotamia) " 

On the margin of fol. 289 b, some careful 
student and admirer of antiquity has written 
these words: t<injaii^&v.39.i oenir*' >i»t<' ov4» 

.-i » A« jti\t(<ls ^^o ^jIMVo T^r^^n s it. 

.^r^ iu_xj3 ^T^ ius^ K^iao.i ^ono 

" See, my brethren ; if the latter part of 
this ancient book be cut off, and perish, 
along with that wherewith its writer closed 
and completed it, there was this inscription 
at the end of it : • This book was written 



• t^^.li n 1<S is the oldest form of the word, from 
vLvaKihiov. It usually becomes, by assimilation, 
r^A\ I n 1 °k ; and ia sometimes corrupted into 
^A^ » . n < «\ , according to the analogy of K'oU«i:» , 
r^h\Xjk2LSo, etc. 



in Edessa, a city of Mesopotamia, by the 
hand of a man called Jacob, in the year 
723 ; in the month of the second Teshrln 
it was completed.'* And just according as 
was written there, have I written also 
here, without any addition. And the things 
which are here I wrote in the year 1398 
of the Greeks (A.D. 1087)." 

The history of the loss and recovery of 
the last leaf of this manuscript is given 
by Dr., Cureton in the preface to his Eestal 
Letters of Athanasius, 1848, pp. xxi — xxvi. 
A facsimile of it (rather too highly coloured) 
may be found in Land's Anecdota Syriaca, 
t. i., tab. iv., and specimens from the body 
of the work in tab. ii. 4, and prefixed to 
Lee's edition of the Theophania. 

On fol. 1 a there is some Arabic and 
Syriac writing of different dates, but of no 

importance; e.g. ^f^\ ^^'^l cjjiUJl |»-*j 

JJic Jli l^yA*!lj iJjb 2 ^^j\d UjjJl !1 o>=-ljll 

[Add. 12,150.] 



DCCXXYII. 

Vellum, about 9| in. by 6§, consisting 
of 174 leaves (Add. 12,175, foU. 81—254). 
The quires, 17 in number, are signed with 
letters, originally from x^ to A , but now 
from rf to OA . A few of the leaves are 
much stained and slightly torn, and the ink 
is occasionally so faded that some passages 
have been retouched by a later hand, for 
example, foil. 81 h and 200 a. The first 
quire is imperfect at the beginning. Each 
page is divided into two columns, of from 
32 to 68 lines. This manuscript is written 

• Or perhaps the word ^oAivjct^, like the Arabic 
'^^A , may merely signify that the quotation is ended. 
4 M 



634 



THEOLOGY. 



in a small, neat hand of the vi*'' cent., the 
precise date being, apparently, A. Gr. 845, 
A.D. 534 (see below). It contains — 

1. Works of Evagrius ; viz. 

a. The Six Centuries, imperfect at the 
beginning. Fol. 81 a. See Add. 14,578, 
no. 31. Subscription, fol. 96 6 : y\ Vi.. 

h. Concerning the things that happen in 
dreams, ^H\, r^saA-Mo.! ^co Ajk. , be- 
ginning, fol. 96 6: r^4u*^,Ji.^ixij.i ,A>_s9r^ 

. ,x.o . re'eu.i . Compare Gallandii Bibl. 
Vett. Patrum, t. vii., p. 563. 

C. Asceticon, caA«.t ,.oni\inoat^ r^a^ 
r^ 1 -ift^y Qa*i\or^ *xsn^ , dedicated to Ana- 
tolius. The introduction, fol. 101 a, is 
identical with that prefixed to the " Capita 
practica " in Gallandii Bibl. Vett. Patrum, 
t. vii., p. 553; but the treatise is that 
which, in Add. 14,578, (no. 4, fol. 34 5), 
is entitled r^usnii A^i Qii«i\oT<'.i r^ienr^sn 
^iiT.cui , " discourse on the eight evil 
thoughts." Here the title is, fol. 101 J, 2"*col., 

.\inol . r^x..lCXa »a^u^ »M (^o^^^xSk »JO^ 

^ ^*0flas3.i r^cu.i , " answers from the Holy 
Scriptures to the demons that tempt us." 

d. Life of Evagrius, ascribed to Basil, 
fol. 122 b : txsa r^Liao}^ :tins .i r^Lu*^ 

r< *'«i\\-i .i cnS^coi pnix. r^i:^«r^o ,ix. . It is, 

however, almost identical with the account 
of him by Palladius, as given in Rosweyde's 
Vitse Patrum, p. 763, or in Migne, Patrologiae 
Cursus Completus, Series Lat., t. Ixxiii., col. 
1182 ; Series Gr., t. xxxiv., col. 1188. 

Subscription, fol. 123 b : ,aiuaa\ poll. 



_£w<.\ .FicwM* r^aiv^ .so^o . J..i^w*'ai\ «» a:i 

e. Tract entitled A_^n r^-aJLo.** A.^ 
^\a&, , " on thoughts of every kind," in 26 
sections. Pol. 123 b. It corresponds with the 
treatise " de diversis malignis cogitationibus" 
in NUi Opera, ed. Suaresius, p. 512. See 
Add. 14,578, no. 6. 

f. Tract entitled T^ax-cLu:i r<lix.icL& A^ . 
Pol. 128 b. See Add. 14,578, no. 7. 

g. Short section entitled K'im^Qa^ A;v. 
rclax.eu..i . Pol. 129 b. See Add. 14,578, 
no. 8. 

h. Short section entitled K'icoot JL_v. 

ia.iksQ riaXris^ rdurC.f . Pol. 129 b. See 

Add. 14,578, no. 34. 

i. Tract entitled rdtocni K'^ca.i^iss A^ . 
Pol. 129 b. See Add. 14,578, no. 35. 

j. Tract entitled K'Aioj-.i^i-sa.f r<'4»i-\r<'. 
Pol. 132 a. It corresponds with the "Rerum 
monachaKum rationes " in Gallandii Bibl. 
Vett. Patrum, t. vii., p. 566. See Add. 14,578, 
no. 10. 

k. Treatise entitled i<'<&tcki*^is3.-i rfisor^so . 
Pol.134 a. It is the "Tractatus ad Eulogium" 
in Nili Opera, ed. Suaresius, p. 408. See Add. 
14,578, no. 3. 

1. Treatise against the eight evil thoughts, 
viz. r^Goi.^ ^osi , K'^cuJt , r^Laoo^ ^LSaMi, 

r«liL*iQ9 , and r^i^cvsai . Pol. 142 b. 

2. Discourses of Marcus the monk, 
kU.-umm T^^i^.sa QocLATsa T^iao}^:t r^\Asa.sa, 

viz. 

a. On the Spiritual Law. Pol. 145 b. See 
Gallandii Bibl. Vett. Patrum, t. viii., pp. 
3—13. 

b. On those who think that they can 



be justified by works. Pol. 149 a. 
Gallandii Bibl., t. viii., pp. 13 — 27. 

3. Copious extracts from the works of 
Palladius and Hieronymus on the Lives of 
the Egyptian Fathers ; viz. 

a. K'i-3.1 "-a T1 .1 r<l*.Ti-»iL>K' A^n K'iu^ii 

^1^.1 . Pol. 156 b. See Add. 12,173, 
no. 1, a. 

b. rd-.-uJiL..! rsdre-ox.. Pol. 179 b. 

c. Of the fear of God, f<'^casr<'.i rdi^cu 
rc'enlre'.T coAAm.! l^.i , beginning, fol. 180 b : 

d. The first epistle of Antony, wAii^K* 
«auo\ir<r r«it3Q\.i. Fol. 181 a. See Gal- 
landii Bibl, Vett. Patrum, t. iv., p. 659. 

e. Purther excerpts from the Lives of the 
Egyptian Pathers. Pol. 182 a. 

f. Of the Vision of God, A_^s rdAr^et-x. 
t^AucrAK' K'A^VM . Pol. 182 b. 

g. Purther extracts from the Lives of the 
Egyptian Pathers, A-Jk..! K'iuiiLx.ii ^ahx 
T<»-i^sa K'^coiiT^.t t^vao.! , such as Isi- 
dore, Didymus, Macarius, Nathaniel, Paul, 
AureHus, Stephen, Moses and Pior. Pol. 
183 a. 

h. Purther extracts from the same work, 

r^.'U4JL> .^ociuo ..o^al^^.i ^^K*.! . Pol. 

188 b. 

i. On actions and thoughts, w^iin-t 1:^. 

T<*iT.nMao Ki^sajk..! r^ll&ooDO , beginning, 
fol. 189 b : 7*^\ K'.nii^ ^ocal&:f r^*2a.To 

j. On good works, t^s\ t<^JxL l>Jt. Pol. 
190 &. 



COLLECTED AUTHORS 

See 



686 



k. Sayings of Antony and Paphnutius. 
Pol. 191 a. 



I. Doctrine of the Pathers, -* » e. \ 
K'Axt^iaK'.i, beginning, fol. 191 6: (sic) ts»%a 

m. To those who dwell with one another, 
k'.iHm >^ ^isa^.i ^cD A»cA , beginning, 
fol. 192 a: . r<iiit< jo^ i»i^^.i AvL. ^rtf 



Subscription, fol. 194 b : 






n. Sayings of Abba Pcemen, tosaJLjao 
^»uci& rCsirCi . Pol. 194 b. 

o. Sayings of Abba Moses : . ^ ^ * ^cd 
. ,sa.a& rdar^ rdx.os)Q t^sk* .s^u&.i ..^■^^ 

Pol. 199 a. 
p. Anecdotes of the Pathers in the Thebaid: 

200 b. See Add. 12,173, no. 1, b. 

4. "Writings of Macarius the Great, or the 
Egyptian ; viz. 

a. Hortatory address to those wishing to 
become ascetics, «a.inaa >isa.i K'^oju^isa 
K'.isalo^ ^^\T^n ^Amt^ i\o\ . Beginning, 
fol. 211 a : relMr? .joAurf ^rCi ^i A^^ 
Xts r<'A\re^\Qo r^'AuLst : tt^ n i n wo t^aJLui 
..oAurtlz. '. pc'ciAk' Atoll ^.^^om.! i^j«Aii 

. .X.O : (<'A(ca*Aiiaa.'i k'AiIsq >Atoi*^ ^ 

b. On the inward passions of the soiil, A^ 
rO:&i.i i>tf.o^ r^xja , beginning, fol. 215 a : 

(<a^ caaA ciAcu^ pa K'ii t-i.i ^ A< 

4m2 



636 THEOLOGY 

c. Address to those who draw nigh to the 
path of truth, ^j ai oiussi ^»Ji tr^h\aA 



K'iijt.s rduiort:! , beginning, fol. 217 6 : 

re'ctAr^ A(ol rtla'T-o.so r^ju^-z-sa ,cp."i : K'^iijcT 
on )i -1^ vy(<' iur<lXjD^ oxa ^ni.l ^A>f^ 

. JL.O . pCctxAre'.l 

c?. On repentance, r<'^cux>i\.i , beginning, 
fol. 220 a : Tj\, r-c'cn . rc^-i'in » >^ri' ^oiu 



e. Letters of Macarius, eight in number ; 
viz. 

a. Beginning, fol. 221 a : <<ui n *w rears' 

n^ . pt* -1 1 -1 w ,cnOJLa ..omAo-akA ,s^\^ 

. .JLO . ,.ocn *n \ T -» An^o ^.ocnX qoxSum 

/3. Beginning, fol. 222 a : . c^so^mH reiiiiii 

&v-»*-&-z.i<'.i . rc'ooAp^ ,^ah\ rd-ir^ nf'.icoa 



. Jt-o 

7. Beginning, fol. 222 b : jt_ir^ r^_l 

^A-MjLZ-sa rdl . jjAaa .^H^a ^HiA.i M-^Jcsa 

A-a_oalo .^OQcnix r<'caAr<'A i noA.-t ..o^xJr^ 

S. Beginning, fol. 223 a : i^iso ^ « ^v- 
>co r^i-&ca . »_o^.-u:^ »^^ii<^ r<li_&cr).-i 

. jco . ^V\i 00CD.1 «**-!• t'f-^ ^^^ 
e. Beginning, fol. 223 b : pa r<is3'i.i A\j1 

. *z.O . T<'oaAt<' iuLu.i 

S-. Beginning, fol. 223 6 : ...oAAr<it..i A^^ 



f. Beginning, fol, 224 « : ,<» r^Lsr 

7;. Beginning, fol. 224 b : AvAAx pOlco 
. c^aCkMO rc'i.aooo rc'^aisaaca . ^Jjivasa.i ^rc* 
r<'i iQ » >\Q0a Aurc'i-.vx. i*^ »co Klai 

5. The Epistles of Ammonius, jsah\ 
r^.<u«iL>r^ QoiJCLJMK' >-vsa.i r<'i\'i-^r<', fifteen 
in number, though this manuscript reckons 
only thirteen, the rubrics of the fifth and 
thirteenth being omitted. 

a. Beginning, fol. 225 a: ja.taaAA yix—a 

r^.ta.-l ».a^J_2aAcLM A_^ r<Lli<' r^^ 

b. Beginning, fol. 225 b : . »,_;^a.T »axaiiA 
coA^ao cnT«M coA&a ^..i^A .-iM~q jOrC ..j:^ 

. .2.0 . en in» cnl&ao cixaA 

c. Beginning, fol. 226 a: ,,_cva1 ^i\^ 
. r^cfAr^ >sa-u'-iA vyPC* . re'i^i.^rC K'.ieo 

. (JLO . r<^*i\ cnAoJka >CDa.iilao 

d. Beginning, fol. 226 b : ^^.1 r£ir^ ^.-v, 
tlnlo . rdAAiu* rdupiA.i vyre* .^.o^l r^r< 

. .X.O . pi'AxQ \\'ti txala rCulccsi 

e. Beginning, fol. 227 a : . ,,^a.i KS^iLwA 
pd_J:tcn s -q rC'oa-AK'.l r^LaO_M.i lOr^ .^.l-> 
. c\—»r ^\ I'W rt' CD i 1 » .i .X — >rtL.a >CDoi\-*r<' 

. .JCO 

/ Beginning, fol. 227 b: relAJ-a 
r<'orAr^.l cn\ 1 ti.i r^K* t» 1 «N *a rt'*gi?n-«pg30 

. .x.(\ . ^..OAa iiu^ 

^. Beginning, fol. 227 b : ^ -, . ^ ^t \ 

r^h\ \ *an.-> Q -1 T hAxfj'.i ^i 1 ixA . ^,V3a_a.i 

...A^cQarClA ..^iur^^iio.iAvso .T-Sk . r<'cnli<A 

. .x-o . r^a\0Ssa*ax3 cast 



COLLECTED 



Ti. Beginning, fol. 228 a 



\sia.1 >J3, 



xiLuA 



O^A r^Hr^ .sduk 



L.I vy.r« 

i. Beginning, fol. 228 b : r^n^ Ui..v-> 
y. Beginning, fol. 229 a : cniu3i\^.i iius ,» 

;fc. Beginning, fol. 229 b: KLir«? . s -ri t . 

i. Beginning, fol. 230 b : . ^^^s » -i i n»\ 
rdXri' . nreialrdi .:!k..t^.l rCiSii rOjL^£»l red 

m. Beginning, fol. 230 b : ...a^iucu* r^eo 

. eQ_3 rda^ r^coArC' rtfLl-a-.re'o . »<'Qor^=o 

. .X.O 

n. Beginning, fol. 231 a : pd-ire" Artlx. 

0. Beginning, fol. 232 a : riL_»co pe'co 

6. The book of the prophet Isaiah, 
rdkj^AK'.-i T^'^- -» ' , according to the Peshitta 
version. Eol. 232 a. The lessons are some- 
times indicated by rubrics in the text, e.g. 
foil. 245 a, 246 a. 

7. Extracts from the writings of Basil ; viz. 



AUTHOBS. 637 

a. Letter to Gregory, tijsai r<'i\vAsj< 
n^lao}^ cotT^i.^ ,\sn ^clA i.-uz..! osA^Qoa , 
beginning, fol. 251 b : cbiv-:^.io&« — r.i^ 
^jj^.toiuc^a.l ^Jl.p^.1 K^CLSg.Ts vv4\i_^r<A 

See Opera, t. iii., p. 99. 

b. An extract with the title oA^i .so^ 
Qn»\ .oa-=3 .'vss.i , beginning, fol. 253 a : 
p3 re'.Oi:^ .aCQJ.i rS'Avii^.l i*\^ ptijsajk. 
co-a ^i.'aim r<lJ^or<' (<ll.i . rc'iov.t rcllat 

. juo . cos CULTliMy O-fa.TA.I ^ I'.tK* 

The writing on fol. 254 b is much effaced, 
in part intentionally. At the top of the 
first column stands a short index to the 
contents of the volume, ending with the 
words on 1^ .ttu ,vs»3.i K'ixi\p<to . Then 
follows a note containing the date, which 
runs nearly as follows : ;n \h\ — [-».f<j 

. ^i . . . re* (?) . .T*in t»o ^is-iifcta 

r^h\ I \ V . . (?) r^i-a.vss.l 
rt* li I r *ga-[A] >— wis 

Hence it seems probable that the ma- 
nuscript was written A. Gr. 845, A.D. 534, 
when Timothy III., who died in the follow- 
ing year, was patriarch of Alexandria 
(see Benaudot, Hist. Patr. Alexandi-in. 
Jacob., p. 131 ; Le Qmen, Oriens Christ., 
t. ii., col. 428; and compare Cureton, 
Corpus Ignat., p. xxix.). The remain- 
ing notes appear to contain the names 
of the scribe and of the person for whom, 
or at whose expense, the book was written ; 
but neither can now be clearly deciphered. 
In the second column there is the fol- 



(?) tcnciz.j:wi=3 



lowing anathema 



c^sKaa .^.^^.1 ^.1 



638 



THEOLOGY. 



oA h\^r^ rtLuLi-XSa.i ^ois pa.Tai .^.ri* r^acai 

Underneath. tMs are some lines of ancient 
Arabic writing, probably of the third cent, 
of the Hijra, much of which is no longer 
distinctly legible. The latter portion contains 
one of the usual anathemas : «j U?j ^_^ Ji' 

^wJI Mj». Ite- j]sfjjixc jlaajj L_>Ui31 1j* 

, •* whoever reads 

in this book, and cuts a leaf out of it , 

may the curse of the Messiah " 

Observe the ancient punctuation of the kdf, 

> a. instead of * Ji . 

On fol. 254 a stands a more modem note, 
of the X* or xi'" cent., four lines of which 
have been purposely erased. Judging by 
what remains, the book belonged at this time 
to one Lazarus. i\\\ vna vf i \» .xir^ >Mr^ 

dua-9.1 .^.1 r^ "-n \%\ A ^ 

.\oi O0.T T^-lO-A^-oor^ 

.... ^.viv^.'l ..o^ Kl>v>.l 

. 1-"- 1 ^jS Aa . ^..^ A\m . (sic) r<l*rc^^ 
iuri'o . ooju.i ^oa r^iaiuja r^'cnlr^ col .^r^ 

Aj>A ^ iisar^.i r<^i\H\ col rdAUM a.^;;^ 

r^^sai Aa . rc^lWMl r^cnlrc' vA.i rii^^ri 

. \\so:{ A^ »^al^ . (sic) re*V^i°>\ r^^ 

[Add. 12,175, foil. 81—254.] 

DCCXXVIII. 

Vellum, about 10 in. by 6|, "consisting of 
87 leaves, a few of which are sKghtly stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1, 54, and 60. 
The quires were originally at least 22 in 



number, but only r^ — .i and en* — vi^ are 

now left, and of these several are im- 
perfect. They are signed with both letters 
and arithmetical figures, e.g. fol. 38 o, ,^ ; 

/O o* 

fol. 80 a, vC^ . Leaves are wanting after 
foU. 37, 71, and 87- Each page is divided 
into two columns, of from 26 to 33 lines. 
This volume is written in a fine, regular 
Estrangela of the vi"" cent., perhaps A. Gr. 
862, A.D. 651 (see below). It contains — 

1. A discourse on the Eaith by Proclus 

of Constantinople, r^^coao^aa JL.n r^six. 
nl&_aQa-^(^ oooJ — ooi-& ti-aoiA i.k:»r<':i 
(sic) WMi\i\^Qoan.i . Beginning, fol. 2&: 
f^sili^ pa '. ^USQ^CDO iuSkllo iAaja r^li&cD 
. rCikLLuoio K'iKmxAx. i<i(aa&!ba ^o r^qaAi^ 

K^i^iozao : K'itoisaao (^'itoaAr^Ia ^.tsalo&a 
^ciA&ao K'ito.ico^.so — ^*— '.- —"^ «^LiAAao 
A^sa GoiAS^ oqa cnz^ jiioo . re'ito^t^^ 
T^&Aoi\s:t r«:^.stsaa rc'ix.o r^JCUla:! Klloiaa^ 

2. Homily of BasU on Deut. xv. 9: 
r<l3i oooAtOoa %\sn rc'oAr^ .ti-i\o t^Isu.-u.i 
K>a \joA< . K^oui.i Qoo-ai^i.^^ >coeuurx' 
r^ODOsm ^ii ^.1 «:m\^ A^ A\saitt<'.i 
t^m \A\^ (^ocfU r<*Stt-\.i icD:i\re':i Vi.sartf'.i 
flLxna^vsolo v^c&4 K'vmSoX v^xJla r^CL^.i 

r<Jk\nr< r^a'i-x. A^o voaOJLaa . Eol. 31 J). 

See Opera, t. ii., p. 22. Imperfect in the 
middle. The greater part of the original 
writing on fol. 31 h has been carefully effaced, 
and the title and first few lines of the above 
homily have been inserted by a later hand. 
In fact no less than ten quires are wanting 
between foU. 31 and 32. 

3. Testimonies from the writings of 



) 



Gregory Thaumaturgus, co 
Kltioa.arO.'i r^La-oaua.*^, Basil, Jolm Chiy- 
sostom, and Proclus, read at the Council 
of Ephesus. Title, fol. 50 a: rcAxo.toooo 

QooaA&re^a tVoixrC.i r^4\cniir<' ^2)9.1 . Subscrip- 
tion, fol. 51 a : ca->Qo*i^ .s&vajmA >J-x. 

4. A collection of Canons ; viz. 

a. Canons of Timotheus of Alexandria, six 
in. number: »i.*ai \ ^*sa>o0.i rtljcda .ao^ 
OBOK'^vsoi}^ . Eol. 51 a. 

b. Canons of the Eatbers, K'ixeaa»<'.i t^jolo, 
nine in number. Eol. 51 b. 

c. Canons of Theodosius of Alexandria, 
five in number: rdz^^ol ^isofOo.i t^ola 

r<L.-i:utti^re'. Eol. 52 b. 

5. Writings of John Chrysostom ; viz. 

a. The second epistle to Theodore : ff4»^\r<' 

r^ooDl pe'io.irc'(&> en »jii t.i jur^ h\o\. coAcL^ 

T^^v:i pv3 . Eol. 53 b. See Opera, t. i., 
p. 42. 

b. Three discourses on the Prodigal Son, 

»cooQa^ jiii^.t r^i.^ dm AcL^ . Eol. 62 a. 
See Opera, t. viii., p. 650. 

6. The Creed of Severus of Antioch, 
t^ior^Qo ,i»i K'itcuLSiiAcn , beginning, fol. 

71 d' J^OCLt ^.^^71 OnSQ.lO CDi.^A.1 ^ 

f <T ' > ' .t-n r t^M 3 .'U-sq A-^.i ooo : r<* w i t *in 
«^oa^iv.sa q3A\.«an i n -to cD^CLSajs -<Vi v — 
Of^ tCoo^K'.i isJar^ r<^i\->»ivaa : r^lsaiuLsao 
f t*i\n» Aisq r<l cAo : r<h\OuSn or< r<:x.azM 
K^.l r^socnuo .rCi^OiSa r<lo r^z.eLZw rdlo 



COLLECTED AUTHORS. . 639 

rc'^co.ciZM r<lo K'^o^cusq r«do r^'^oAa^ios 
. . >iu rctocfu . Imperfect. 



7. Metrical discourses of Jacob of Batnae; 
viz. 

a. Two discourses on the Crucifixion, A^ 
»Jt=«.i coita&^t . EoU. 72 a, 75 a. See 
Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 325, no. 164, 
sermm. i. and ii. 

b. On the Resurrection, cDA\.«an i o ^ s 
»^iso.i . Eol. 80 b. See Assemani, p. 326, 
no. 175, serm. ii. 

c. Euneral sermon, K'rui-^.i K'vsor^sfl. 

Eol. 85 b. Imperfect. See Assemani, p. 313, 
no. 44, serm. v. 

On fol. 1 a there is a table, r^ucA , for 
finding the days of various festivals, etc., the 
explanation of which is given on fol. 2 o. It 
commences with the year 862, A.D. 551. 



i^.iosa ^ooa.i ^ 



i\-ii\e 



• ixjco r^rtlsiusa^ 



. U.O 

The lower part of fol. 1 a, the whole of 
the verso, and the upper and outer margins 
of fol. 2 a, are covered with a hymn (canon), 
written in a later and inelegant hand. 

[Add. 14,610.] 



DCCXXIX. 

Vellum, about 12^ in. by 9f , consisting 
of 137 leaves, some of which, especially near 
the beginning, are slightly stained and torn. 
The quires, 18 in number, are signed with 



640 



THEOLOGY. 



letters. One leaf is wanting at the beginning, 
and four leaves after fol. 8. Each page is 
divided into three columns, of from 43 to 51 
lines. This volume is written in a fine, 
Edessene hand of the vi*'' cent., before A. Gr. 
873, A.D. 562, and contains — 

I. A compilation, consisting of treatises, 
letters, and extracts from various authors, 
directed chiefly against the doctrines of the 
Diphysites and the Council of Chalcedon. 
As the most important of these documents 
were composed by Timotheus (Aelurus), 
bishop of Alexandria,* under whose direction, 
or at whose orders, the work was drawn up, 
it is entitled " the Book of Timotheus against 
the Council of Chalcedon :" .i it^.i r<:3Av^ 

r^i.-UQo^rt'.i r^^cuiQa^T^ Qoor<''k±)ax2i^ lij^A 
. i<^o.iin\M [rc'iv^.AZ.i] 000.1001000 \-inrt\ 
It comprises — 

1. A treatise of Timotheus against the 
Diphysites, A^uol . rtl^ojaoi^K' ooop<'Avsajii^s 
(.A.\ ^'"lAx ^ijsars'.t ^ri'(foll. IS b, 26 b), 
imperfect at the beginning. Fol. 1 a. We 
here find a large collection of testimonies 
from the Eathers, K'Aicn-aK'i K'i^o.icoo) 

^ii'iX ^'ih\ ^vwK'.i A -I no! (fol. 6 b) ; viz. 

a. Ignatius : from the epistles to the 
Smyrniotes, imperfect, and to the Romans, 
r^_».2>30co"i ^cA.t «<'i>i.^j<' ^so . Eol. 1 a. 
See Cureton's Corpus Ignatianum, p. 210. 

b. Irenaeus : ocn ooor^i-i'i-.ri' r<L>-r>a!\^.i 
. r^^oaoo^re' rcVsoao rc^Mi^TN Ktocn .°>- " 'i 
Eol. 1 a. 

c. Eelix, Qo&L^ , of Eome: r<'A\ni<r^ ps 

OootAuo r<l^CtJ]Qa^r<' ooOJM-tOo^sq ^oA.*^ 
T<l*i.-UQaaAr<'.T . Eol. 1 6. 

d. Peter of Alexandria : r^vtwrtia ,sa 



* See Le Quien, Or. Christ., torn, ii., col. 412, and 
Renaudot, Hist. Patr. Alexandr. Jacobit., p. 120. 



rC'^ocnlK'A^.ri and K'AvMoo A^a rihsnT^sn ^. 
Eol. 1 b. 

e. Gregory Thaumaturgus : K'iinreiia ps 

and rCA^g.i •BaT\^vaq A-^:i r^iior^-sa ^ 
r«'^o.isQ..*cpo , containing twelve anathemas. 
Eol. 2 a. See de Lagarde, Analecta Syriaca, 
pp. 64—66, 
/. Simplicius of Eome: reuH-u KisaH-*» 

r^^Ocoox^r^ K'ocn.i . Qr}ini\°>i~w.»Qo pc'lnO^L.-i 

r^sooofsis , seven anathemas. Eol. 2 b. 

g. Cyprian: rC^^it Aj»..i re'vsor^sa pa 
rdnjcOA . Eol. 3 a. 

h. Dionysius of Alexandria : k'A^'t^k' ^so 
rcL&cuoQo-x^nr'.i r^.£.i ooaa.^2i^Qo ^oA.i 
pi»joeni.i . Eol. 3 a. 

i. Julius of Eome : \^ ^i.-i^.^ .isiA 
Ki^ajjooA^t^ ooooXod . ODCuooojo^.i >i>axLZa 
>Vx. .^a^ relssoen'i.i , fol. 3 a; i<'A\i_\p^ 
ooa-*js."!Qooi_a A>ol.i , fol. 4 6; another 
extract, fol. 5 a; .^oAoojaJre' r<'«i<'iAs.r<' pa , 
fol. 5 a; another extract, fol. 5 a. See 
de Lagarde, Analecta Syriaca, pp. 67 — 73, 
and his edition of the Greek text of Titus 

Bostrenus contra Manichaeos, 1859, p. 114 
seqq. 

j. Alexander of Alexandria. Eol. 5 b. 

Jc. Athanasius : Aajiol.i re'vsoptia po 
Qiu'uAo^re', fol. 5 b; A^.i r^ijsardso pa 
r<:x..ia.a.i KUioi , fol. 6 a; pc'vsar^sa pa 
rell^'iri' ^oX.i , fol. 6 a; AicA.t r<'A>i\r^ pj 
<w\i\n i «\ t<', foL 6 b; 1_:^.T K'vjsardsa pa 
r££Lxn\ , fol. 6 b ; [AuJrC'.l ^A.K'.l r<'iiii»^!<' pa 
r^jL>i^r<l=i , fol. 6 b. 

I. Epiphanius, oooajrd^x&r^, of Cyprus : 
K'4\o-iiulA\ A^:t re'issardsa pa . Eol. 7 a. 



COLLECTED AUTHORS. 



641 



m. Ambrosius of Milan: r< \ "lo— l^:t 

Eol. 7 b. 

n. Vitalius, ooo-i-lpt^ \ .opc', OiirdXioi , 
bishop of E,ome : A-^.t p<'i_»i<L_sjo ^sa 

pC^cusoicn, containing five anathemas. Eol. 
7 5. 

0. Basil : r«L^oi A s..-^ r^h sard-JSQ ^ 

kLjl.io— n.t , fol. 7 i ; ocb pe'vsoptf.si ps 
OOD p^coAk' r^JA^a ^j;;^ . cax.i icaoiur^.l 
r^is , fol. 8 a ; rfAxii-icC^ A^:i re^iM^ ^ 
r^^^cu r«'i\."tcooo , fol. 8 a; other extracts, 
fol. 8 a. 

p. Gregory Nazianzen, oiovirel^trdj.-t : ^ao 
r^va A-^.t r^vsor^so , fol. 8 a ] t^VS3r£s3 p3 
r^JL..-T(\i9.i rdxoi A:^,i , fol. 8 b ; r^xsar^sa pa 
rCi^oiiusa Aj^.i , fol. 8 b ; r^bou rdu^ Ajsw , 
fol. 8 b ; r^ooQ n \ I «S A^.i K'isardsa ^ , 
fol. 8 b; rtfj-.'ire' ^clA.i ri'iiarda ^so, 

fol. 8 b; rSL_.ots_lrS' ri^w n Aj^ , fol. 8 6, 

imperfect. Here four leaves are wanting 
in the manuscript. 

q. Cyril of Alexandria : imperfect extract, 
fol. 9 a ; i\CLA iuaiu^^rtf'.i re4>i_\r^ pa 
ca<i(x!^Qaj , containing the twelve anathemas, 
fol. 9 a. 

r. Theodotus of Ancyra, rc'i.ssar^sa pa 
r Cmr'-n ^ cn.iL Aj^i , fol. 9 b ; other extracts, 
fol. 10 a. 

s. Proclus of Constantinople :p^io\i oil po 
r c^MiT-w i en.VL A:^.i . Eol. 10 a. 

t. Dioscorus of Alexandria : p^ix^p^ po 

[e^opia) r«l->'ioQa_&r<' ,_sa iu-a&\ &i\r^.l 

^.^p^revn.i r^H-.s AicA (Gangra) p^'i^.i^s 

{to harov) . Eol. 10 &. 

On foil. 13 J — 15 a are extracts from the 



letter of Leo and from the Acts of the 
Council of Chalcedon. 

2. Extracts from a letter of Timotheus 
to the city of Constantinople, fol. 29 6 : 
rwi-J-j.vsa — \ iu-ait — &i\T^.t T^h\\ ^^ 

A— a DO— 1 . oafv .\n Ok it \ . \^ » \'^' 



relliA va.l 



>.io.Sia 



(^.1 ^AaK' n n I A^'H 



ooa .* K'iuL.^ rt'coAr^ ioa.aa >cao^(<' Ju.i 

^«i' i X ^'^h\ ^i^are'.i ^A<r^ A-inn\o . In this 
letter are cited — 

a. Athanasius : Kia*if<' A^n r^v23or<:sa pa, 
and Qoo\ I \ n I °>pe' ^oA.i rs'ixi^rt' ^-sa . 
Eol. 30 b. 

b. Julius of Rome : Aa.s r^vsardsa pa 
r^A<o \ "an T \Ava3 . Eol. 31 a. See de Lagarde, 
Anal. Syr., p. 73. 

c. Gregory Thaumaturgus : K'.aaAat. pa 

r<lr.'"i.i . Eol. 31 a. See de Lagarde, Anal. 
Syr., p. 66. 

d. Basil : ,cnoiur<'.i ocn r^vsat^sa pa 

. rtf'i— a ocn K'cnArC' — ^ < • "^^ -^ •.K'l oa-x.i 

Eol. 31 a. 

e. Gregory Nyssen: rcHsalo^.i p^Hsar<isB pa. 

Eol. 31 b. 

f. Ambrose of Milan. Eol. 31 b. 

g. Theophilus of Alexandria: r<'<^i^r<'pa 
t^iir^^.i k'.tmo ^ioo^.i , and T^^i^r<' pa 
r^.lr^^.l ^^'i^o ^iocuw.i . Eol. 31 h. 

h. Cyril of Alexandria : ^'ih\:i rdx..<i pa 
ODoio.tr^ii A -1 no-l.i , and K'i-sar^-sa ^jsa 
coKia^Qoi Anaol.i K'^ix.i . Eol. 31 b. 

i. Gregory Nazianzen : K'i—saKLsia pa 
re'isj Ajk-s ^'"iAi.i . Eol. 31 b. 

J. John Chrysostom : >af^.i r^varisn pa 
r^JcD rC'da.^ *3-Sn i -» >- ^ rtUiL^-z-sa s-J^ 
and Qa.>.±9ao-a pMOa i\oA.i r^^n i ft\*ai pn 

r^i\.^ r^oco A^i:^ .lA . Eol. 32 a. 

4 N 



642 



THEOLOGY. 



Subscription, fol. 32 a : K'iucLuit >!«. 

3. Letter of Timotlieus to the city of 
Alexandria, fol. 32 a : ^iv&^r^n ^<'i^i\^<' 
r^uJL& A\ria r^i V? \^ ^ r«l.'i:UQa^re:l 
QDoJLi^ortf'^.io rt^i s T.K'.i . This Isaiah was 
bishop of Hermopolis, ooAcL^^aiop . On 
fol. 33 a is cited a letter of Dioscorus, 
written while he was in exile at Gangra, to 
Secundinus, oocLu.iJcuaoo dtcA . 

4. Short extract from another letter. 
Fol. 34 a. 

5. Extracts from another letter of Ti- 
motheus to Egypt, the Thebaid, and Pen- 
tapolis (Cyrenaica), fol. 34 a : xa. ^(sh\ 



r^.l— > r^s t<'i\o 



>^i^-£Q 



m_i_& h\oS. .sahy—t. 






r^JAcn .3 



^ 



■.iit*^ k*i 



a.ot 



6. Letter of Timotheus, written from 
Gangra, to the deacon Eaustinus, fol. 35 a : 

^A*(^o . Klisaoi T^Lnsar^ (<^iacC^.i K'ixo'wo 
m.-urc" JruM^.i . See Cureton, Vindiciae 
Ignatianae, p. 70. 

7. Letter of Timotheus, written from the 
Chersonesus, to the priest and abbat Clau- 

dianus, fol. 35 6: re'i\i Mr** T<h\\ — i^K* 

,x^^O rf'T 1 T n QoCUl-t.lOi n \ ^uaiu&ixK'.'V 

8. A collection of Creeds (see Cowper, 
Analecta Nicsena, p. 37), viz. 

a. Creed of the Council of Nicsea, fol. 

36 h : K'l&va^ ooo:icaJOQo.l rC'i^CLtsXacn.i r^:sa>>Qo 



b. Creed of the Council of Constantinople, 
fol. 37 o, : Qo:tcnioao.t t<'A>ai*xi »co.t r^siuv 

c. Confession of faith of Athanasius, fol. 
37 a : i^x^i oocuooi^re' rc^i-acL^^.i Klsi^aa 

omA 7i\ T 5 . rtf'&uLM K'cnArt'.-t r<'i>-*caAr^ 
^.lCL.sa ■:■ ty I n I 1-1.1 K'ix.x^.ia os.icnjooo.i 

• .JLO . im-i-i rfocD yx^^sn ^ ^i-D\oJ^ ^'^^^ 
See Opera, t. ii., p. 1. 

d. Confession of faith of John of Jerusalem, 
fol. 37 h : ^o_>.i t<h\o. i.:y> icni r<lai_>(» 

. r<lx..'tcU].i (<lMoi.io T^hs^a r^ar^.i r«'ivx->x.a 

These Creeds have been edited by Caspari 
in his " Quellen zur Geschichte des Taufsym- 
bols" (Christiania, 1866), i. pp. 100, 143, 161. 

9. An extract from John Chrysostom on 
1 Thessalonians, horn. vii. (Opera, torn, xi,, 
pp. 549 — 551) : ^A^K* p3 ^cu rdxaoi^i 

rtf'&usb.i re'icsajLa . Eol. 38 b. 

10. Treatise of Timotheus of Alexandria 
against the Definition of the Council of 
Chalcedon, fol. 39 i : . i^i-x-o K'A^cuttjasa 

^.i:» t^oqs rdl.l . ms ^i^^^^.i ^^A_kr^ 



K'coAk'.I r<'A>.1 



•cnA 



0.^.9 



Extracts from Nestorius, rs'ooi 



COLLECTED AUTHORS. 



643 



K'ioui.^n and rCiocuwa^n , etc., foil. 41 b, 
42 a. 

11. Treatise of Timotheus against the 
letter of Leo to Flavian (Labbe, Sacros. 
Concilia, t. ir., col. 1213 seqq.), fol. 42 b : 

r<l&.l(\:^laao\ r<L*vx.o CttAa«Mi\i^oafton 
enua ^H i^at^.i . Here the following writers 
are cited — 

Cyril of Alexandria: KfctAr^'.i K'isar^sa ^ 
i^MiT'ai ocn . Pol. 43 b. 

John Chrysostom: A:^,"» r<'is3t<sa ^ 
rc'^cnAre' rih\o^y -an t \Avaa . Fol. 48 a. 

Athanasius : A_^.i K'i—sgKl—SQ ^ 

K'^cusnz^^oa . Eol. 48 h. 

Julius of Eome. Eol. 48 b. 
Gregory Thaumaturgus. Eol. 49 a. 
Gregory Nazianzen. Eol. 49 a. 

Theodotus of Ancyra: •^ *« \j«^ ^sa 
ttooa&r^ls.'l . Eol. 49 a. 

Erechtheus, fiocu^re'ir^, of Antioch in 
Pisidia : rd«u.i Aurxa iaor^AtrC.i r^aa\ia4\ ^ 

Qoolaoi^ . Eol. 49 a. 
Dioscorus of Alexandria: K'i<iAsj<' rr^ 

f <r . mT*a si >\*ait . cn!^ci3i «a>r<'i r<lA^r^ re^'t^x^l 
01.3 rt*s-iT-i >«.iia ^ijLA>.=> , fol. 49 6 ; ^ 

..^^rilleD.i r<:<*i>i A>al , fol. 50 a. 

Acts of the second Council of Ephesus, or 
Latrocinium Ephesinum, fol. 51 b (compare 
Labbe, Sacros. Concilia, t. iv., col. 889, 
and Add. 14,530), including the letter of 
Theodosius and Valentinian to Dioscorus 
of Alexandria, commonitorium to Elpidius 



(ooft.."ualen) , letter of the emperors to the 
Council, petition of Eutyches to the em- 
perors, libellus (..^oVjlA) of Eutyches to the 
Council, deposition of Eutyches by Plavian, 
deposition of Plavian and Eusebius, and 
letter of the Council to the emperor Theo- 
dosius. 

12. Various extracts ; viz. 

a. Eorm of anathema or excommunication, 
to be pronounced by those who became con- 
verts to the monophysite doctrines from 
those of the Diphysites, Nestorians, Euty- 

chians, etc., fol. 61 a : ^ i s-)A\Av.5a t^Ll&cd 

: rtllO.Tol^s Axzi&^r^.i <too.icrUOQo A^^.i oca 
Aa p9 »..ai£iiu.i ooco M^^.l Ml»r^ ^..ocnV^ 

r^Qiuwi\^^i «\ ^ ot^ . eLJ->'icL\^«aJo -^» "*- 

^.^ooxXSQ .i-M.i . • .« . aa.*ao^cD t^^i.x..i . .\«w 
tt* T 1 T n <afl-»flfi\^<w \r^ .». r^^m icnoi\_*re' 
. rcT^iT.i T^sa^fiaX t^irC ^i u-n , >yx.io<!<'.i 
r«!_x.cni K*.!— >r^ ooicn-iooo ^-sa r^oaD.i ods 
. .X.O . f^oin\\i duci&^r^ 

b. Prayer of Timotheus for such converts, 
fol. 61 5: ><» toarihan^ r^iso^^n r<^al^ 
^ oooD ^ 1 1 °> Avao.i ^ i\ *T< A^. T^aco .t^^.i 

. oooo olan cboicoioqu.i 

c. Articles of faith of the Egyptian clergy, 
fol. 61 b'. a=)ca.^r<'.l . r^h\0>3Sn»ca A:^.i r^z.'i 
. ^i..m=9.i r^h\0>Mr^^Ot r^^oia^oo.i K'ci^ ^ 
pdACLaw I °>r^ pa t^^x^ ...otva>^.i ii.'it.l 
. ^..ocaA ^ia.^i«oKje.sa.i ^ i\ ■r^' . vvoi A^a.! 
1^.1— *<tf »-sait^ >-^ ...oiiiuxj KLsiu^-so 
r<'^cai3T<'.l r<*T°> 1 -> jjliU.i vyi^* . ^..omJU.'i 

4n 2 



€4A 



THEOLOGY. 



d. Confession of faith of Timotheus, sent 
to the emperor Leo through the Comes 
Rusticus, with some account by Timotheus 
of what happened after it was laid before 

the emperor, fol. 62 a: .L-:^.i r^_jsa_.c» 

i^ua ^.sa.t ^ 1 \ .»r^^ . r^h\ \ *»i -i.n k'^va.^jl^o 

. orA jL:u^r<liAen 

e. Letter of Proclus of Constantinople to 
the Armenians, fol. 63 a : rdiacC^.t »<'4\i-^p<^ 

tJir^ ^r^ici^i r<'ocD ru •:■ r^USa'-trc' ^CU.1 
»<» .- rC^U^QiM K'^nsi ^=ix.0.mAo ^Y'm\ .*\j 
. n:'^Qi s\ .t K'^xiJ r^W\.l r^^-\ ^ »mSM oxa.l 
r<^i\r^s iu^i<L.^i_u A i ) n >3.t-o.l > i i .p^ 

There is a different translation of this epistle 
in Add. 14,557, fol. 158 b. At the end, 
fol. 67 a, is written: r^^^^z.^ Kla^co juta .^^ 
i.'UX.o : Qooio.ir^^.1 r^h\ s i T.'i rC^a.i.s&ux:s9 

/. Letter of Theodoret to Nestorius, be- 
ginning, fol. 67 a: rtfiku.Tsaa.i rd^iosa^ po.i 

^r. Extracts from a letter of Nestorius to 
Theodoret, after the deposition of the latter, 

beginning, fol. 67 h : i<^ oeb ivlnz. Axucsa 

, a\nTT. jiiT'W r^ocn r^Ll . ouocn vva^r^.l 

h. Extracts from a letter of Theodoret to 
Dioscorus, fol. 67 h\ p<L_:^«xl_a . -«v "^ 



. oqJl>.1 <tt*Qa*'iiui 

i. Another extract, fol. 68 h : K'ixo^^ pa 
• r^sa*.io r^^ire*.! r^'isal . rdaAsa ^ol.i coL.i 

y. Letter of Rabiilas (r<da_ai) of Edessa 
to Andrew of Samosata (.^xisai,), regarding 
the treatise of the latter against the twelve 
chapters of Cyril. Eol. 68 b. See Overbeck, 
S. Ephraemi Syri etc. Opera Selecta, p. 222. 

k. Extracts from the reply of Andrew of 
Samosata to Rabiilas. Eol. 69 a. See Over- 
beck, p. 223. 

13. Testimonies of the Eathers as to cer- 
tain dogmas, fol. 69 a : r^i»titiA,Q> pc'^om^ 

. r^xa oqa n^ ocno acn .tu.io . rcLuoxsa .^ox* 
. r^^ah\b\^a AuK'colr^ rtlap^o PC'enXt<' ^.1 ocb 
K'iQLart rc'^O-a^Qoia r^^o&ua r<'ivz*:va ^a 
ion 1 -^.1 r^.iAcLSaA.io . pc'^^-^'■i-z.a .sdv.^ii.±a 
r<*uiT~w.io . r^h\asna rtlzw .• r<li:iio9 r^'iOeQ.i 
r<'caA«^.l K'AvLsa ,cna^r^ acts . Here are 
cited the following authorities — 

Ignatius : r^oaarc' iiol.i rcAxi^r^r p3 , fol. 
69 a; oocuqaLU^rclss ^ol.t K'Axi^rs' pi , and 
another short extract, fol. 69 b. 

Polycarp of Smyrna: i>cd.i pe'A>i\r«' ^so 
t^<v7^.^.°> . Eol. 69 b. 

Clement of Rome : r<'^u93.Ta t<'A\^\K' pi 
rC^cAoiua A:^.i and r<'^i\r«'.i rCiox. po 



COLLECTED AUTHORS. 



645 



AxA^.i , with another short extract. Eol. 
69 b. These extracts from Ignatius, Poly- 
carp, and Clement, have been edited by 
Cureton, Corpus Ignatianum, pp. 211, 212. 

IrenSBUS (rtl_^— aoa-^re' totsr^ .1 li — »t<^ 

t^Ll-S9^1 r^ju\ pa . r<lL\^ K^rot. ^ \\.n , 
and r^zjsajjo ^iT*anM:^ r^x*i ^ . Eol. 69 b. 

Hippolytus : ^-ir^^ A<'tf<i.."T rCnx.o^ pa . 
Eol. 70 a. See de Lagarde, Analecta Syriaca, 
p. 87. 

Methodius : Aj^n K'AAAi.t K'iaorisa pa 
W 1 .1 ^^.iorf A -I noA r^A\*an i.n , and ^ 
r<^ja.ax»t<' :i:w OojoL^i tcb A^.i rC'i.sardsa 

Eol. 70 a. 

Melito of Sardes (rel^aoaaK' .^^o^Areisas 
^.or^sir^Qo.i) : K'n^^o r^x^ A^s K'isardso pa, 
fol. 70 a ; r^j&-i-a\ A-^.i r^i-sareljsa ^.sa , 
fol. 70 6. See Cureton, Spicilegium Syria- 
cum, pp. rdA , .^al . 

Alexander of Alexandria, fol. 70 5 : pa 
r^&r^^ pa .a^^rt^.i ^^oAaCLiilr^ r^visxc^ 
.reL.i.-UQo^K'.-l r^ii (^^(XaQaa.r^Oooi.TJQfuAr<' 
KVnlr^ ^axt\ hyc\ .r<h^\h\ r^hyOCOfuco A^. 

. t^AO-aOOL^r^ (^coArtflA »i*an mH ^.O— iqa 

.s&i^^r^ pa )Q.TDoA . r<^icisnc\ ocp .i^ ^.i 
Ti**! »- 1 ^AaK'.io Qoa^'ir<'.i f<*sT.oi ■\nnaA 
^ n\f\\^n rc'<^aJ2a<CD A:^ ^.i piiis . Oa.IOo 
^.iL.iO . n^rdsoA v-liaA rdio rdJ-!u*r^.i 
,^jsal •:• r<'Auu.Vo r^^oAua ax>^r<' i^onlr*' 
. GDCul^rd^q >T'M . -1 1 -I » ,A\T*3n,T,A< iso 



>1jl rc'eoAf^js Qooi.-uiQo.^K'. At the end 

the signatures of the bishops are enumerated, 
that of Philogonius (oaa i la \«\,.\ ■">) of 
Antioch being given in full. 

Eustathius of Antioch : Aj^s pCisar^ao po 

r^a>.Qaj , fol. 71 a; ^i^.i rc'i^areLaa pa 

rc'A*.!:^ )o.Ta:i , fol. 71 a ; ^oA.i r^A^i^rC* pa 

r^rVoaaAr^.l r^^CkoQa&r^.i re:z*-i Qooi.-UQaArC 

ja.iv*^\2>a A.^ cniOL:^. ca*^r^.i , fol. 71 a; pa 

r^ooD r^ioan , fol. 71 b. 

Julius of Rome : itaA.i k'A\v\j<' pa 
ooojAO.ioooi^ . Eol. 71 b. 

Serapion of Thmuis, Of^vii : >._Aj <\ir^tt3 
A^.l rc'ijsar^LM pa . «,_ol«rc'asa^.i r^^aoo&r^ 
k'^clAoAu^ , and ^o_A.i K'i»i— \r^ ^sn 
rdu.-vccsa rgAftaQQi°n<', with another extract. 
Eol. 71 b. 

Basil : A i noA.i r<LA.9a.Tn K'i.nrt^^a pa 
miracuor^, fol. 71 J ; . rc'ijsar^sa."! cru-i ^sa 
p^iOba pC'oco tcooiuK' Avxx.'ia.t ocn , fol. 72 a. 

Gregory Nazianzen: ^ol.i K'isartflsa pa 
cvirt .^ 1 .\/\c^^ \ -» nn\ Qocuijto.iru-a , and 
another extract. Eol. 72 a. 

Gregory Nyssen. Eol 72 a. 

Ambrose of Milan : A^Lnol.i p^isnrelso ^» 
aji\Hea . Eol. 72 a. 

Elavian, C00.J-.0-L-&, of Antioch: ^jsa 
«__jpa.i i on -i-i -^ K*."!!* Aa.."! t<''isar<:30 , and 
K'<Sin\ Aj^.i K'iaartfiso pa . Eol. 72 b. 

John Chrysostom : A^.i r^vstr^Lsa pa , 
rc'.'VSKAoAx , fol. 72 6 ; h^xs A^.i K^sa^^io^ pa 
rtfsL , fol. 72 5 ; another extract, fol. 73 a ; 
.au.i K'isar<l3a.t r^iai. pa , fol. 73 a ; on 
S. John's Gospel, hom. x,, fol. 73 a. 



646 



THEOLOGY. 



Epiphanius of Constantia in Cyprus : ^a 

fol. 73 a ; K'Axcoat^ico A^.i K'isordsa pj, 
fol. 73 5; h\al A\_aAv^4«re'.T K'A\i\rc' ^ 

r^^^ioa hurfy i->.i , fol. 73 fi. 
Atticus of Constantinople. Eol. 74 a. 
Basil. Eol. 74 a. 

Amphilochius of Iconium. Eol. 74 a. 
Julius of Rome : \ -i noA.! ^i\ . k' A\oA 

r£xx:u iai ,cp.i K'A\L^ . Eol. 74 a. See de 
Lagarde, Anal. Syr., pp. 74, 75, and his 
edition of the Greek text of Titus Bostrenus 
contra Manichseos, p. 122. 

Gregory Nazianzen : two extracts without 
title, and a third r(^>>..'\ A^i r^xsnr^sn ^sa 
rdt^.-w . Eol. 75 a. 

Antiochus (of Ptolemais). Eol. 75 J. 

Ammonius, Kl^uoaair^ Qseuiosar^.i . Eol. 

75 6. 
Severianus of Gabala: qocl-ii^— •iooa.'i 

rdXr!iisrd\,:i r«:Anai*artf. Eol. 75 h. 

Melito: A^ r<' <\ noa^Are' ,^\i\r^sai 
rC^cuM^cD . Eol. 75 b. See Cureton, Spicileg. 
Syriac, p. jA . 

Marcianus the monk : qoq i miaa r^xi.Tai 
K'^ca±)x>ca Ajk. rd^i^.i , fol. 76 a ; f<*\«s\cu 
K'^cut&u^&x.l r^h\OJi^n^ca A-^ . (^jji\H.^ 
r<h\ju\ji , fol. 76 a ; r^^o.xs3iuL\h\JSi Juu. , 
fol. 76 b. 

Hippolytus : t^»»..°> Aa. . Eol. 76 b. See 
de Lagarde, Analect. Syr., p. 88. 

Melito: r^m^PCi r^acuaoa^r^ .^.oAyArdsn.t 

r^ha^xsfi . Eol. 77 a. See Cureton, Spicileg. 

Syr., p. ^ . 
Athanasius. Eol. 77 b. 



Alexander of Alexandria : re'isoreisa pa 
f^i\<\\'-7nr\haa l^^ . Eol. 77 b. 

Basil: cBCuiAAoar^A^oA . Eol. 78 a. 

Gregory Nazianzen. Eol. 78 a. 

Cyril of Alexandria: Aa.s K'isar^a ^ 
rfAxcuaxut^Aca . Eol. 78 b. 

Titus (of Bostra): rii*i.i Av*a A^-. Eol. 79 a. 

AmphUochius : r^A^-^-ii^ K'Ateosxuco A^ . 
Eol. 79 b. 

14. a. Extracts from the works of Diodorus 

of Tarsus, rda:!©-^ oooio.v.i.i r^^^ ^ . 

Eol. 80 a. See de Lagarde, Analect. Syr., 
p. 91. 

b. Extracts from Theodore of Mop- 
suestia, KiAsct^ oooiosK'ix.i r^lsAuL ^ ; 

« 

viz. T^h\a 1 T ij-aAusa A-:k.i r^-a^uSk ^-» , 
fol. 83 b ; K'l&icusa^on.i r^stuoo p9 , fol. 85 b ; 
,io3i ...^ftA^oK'.t Klateia ,sa , fol. 85 b ; 
rd.v3L^:i r^Axi^K'.i KlxuLOA pi , fol. 86 a ; 
^.T^a^k..! ^A>r^ ^oA.i r«s'T=ar^=a pa , fol. 86 a ; 
tivso.t rdiix.o^ p3, fol. 86 a. See de Lagarde, 
Anal. Syr., p. 100 ; Sachau, Theodori Mop- 
suesteni Fragmenta Syriaca, p. 63. 

c. Extracts from Nestorius, rcLaiiJi pa 
rdA.icL^ Qa-ticLApQaj.i ; viz. K'i-soKlsa pa 
r^aoca* AziDcA.i , fol. 86 a : rCisardsa po 
tcno&urti' coxji.i am r<* -i t i.i w -i i:san:'^i<'.'i 

. \ .re* \ rtfjH-M r^_iH-^oto .i_^ •:• r^-icn 
^ii\(X»] reL^irC Ajk. Aur^.i , fol. 86 6 ; po 
A-u..! iT" ^ '^ ^ 1 T.in r^-ii-M r^ijsartfiao 
p3 K'cn •> rdico »cno4ur<' eojuii K'.T^alo^ 

rdxi's-n K'tH.1 t^.n-^ cfA .a'ijjAirc' orvA , 
fol. 86 b ; ,enoiur^ caz.i.i rsLtiu rfisardaa p) 
^cA.i kImOOQo.i ^Juk* r^h\<\=A ^_aa^ . r^ca 
jto . »_oco\ ^^'p^ y^^ «'ctalr<', fol. 86 b ; 
woi.-uoi^re' i>cA.i r^A>i\r<' p9 , fol. 86 b ; 
,ono&>->r^ coJE.*!.! am Klai-u rc'iiat^sa ^ 



COLLECTED AUTHORS. 

. rtf-iK* r^^r^ K'^ck.i.sii^cn.t , fol. 87 «; »» 

fol. 87 6; cnJtiTT OCTJ K^liu r^'VSartfsa ^ 

i<XA*iia ^c\ AurC rd^^oi.t , fol. 88 « ; ^ 
eooAicua ixoA.i rs'Axi^rS', fol. 88 J; ^^a 
OUA . rtlicn lODO^r^ caz*i.i r^iu r^xsnr^sa 

K'Au^ru.K' r^."! rdJoo^OA , fol. 89 a; ^ 
« rOca fcno^re' cnz.i.T oco i^jiu r^^^ar^sa 
XL-.iK' rtfsi.ir*' (=>9 .V ^k \ pa rtftsoj., fol. 89 b; 



647 

II. The treatise of Cyril of Alexandria, 
entitled " Apologeticus pro duodecim 
Capitibus, adversus Orientales Episcopos " 
(Opera, ed. Aubert, torn, vi., p. 157) : 



.ojiflr^j.l ^jojisa^.t ^A*r^ 



, ^ i *Tl »09 OUK'^^^.l 



J.O , fol. 89 5 ; ^so ri'ioivss.T oco r^a^ pj 
• ^..O^A^.ioaJOQo ^x^'i&vSQ cnL.! ^cn.i ^Atr^ 
caA.30.nA tOcri.i ^Jure*.! t^^u^^x.^ iiua Jat 
v<yO."l=i i«'i.sor«'4\n:'-:- r<li£kCD isorc* . (uott^rtila 
J.O ^i=so , fol. 89 b. 

15 . Letter of Cyril of Alexandria to Proclus 
of Constantinoj)le, beginning, fol. 90 a: 
K'dto.tQiui.i re'A>r«l»\^ K'Av^.o.vao ^ttuuaal 
auu&o\r<'.i »cri rc'^vx^.ta ooo.icoio^.io .• vJu.! 

16. Extract from a letter of Eabulas to 
Cyril. Fol. 91 a. See Overbeck, S. Ephraemi 
Syri etc. Opera Selecta, p. 225. 

17. Extract from a letter of Theodotus 
of Ancyra to the monk Vitalius or Vitalis, 
r<:-i*.i m.\.\-. . Eol. 91 a. At the end of 
this extract we read the following subscrip- 
tion : K'iv^.ix.-i ooo.iooioo.t r^Tx..! r^aiv^ yAx. 



Qa_i_ 



Ocn vyt^* .* QOAiA-tttJ.! 
Eol. 91 a. The running title, foil. 98 b, 
106 b, is : ooors'iun!' A i no-1 ft»o_licLji 

III. The treatise of Cyril, entitled " Pro 
XII. Capitibus, adversus Theodoretum" 
(Opera, t. vi., p. 200) : rcH^ao^.i rcA,iv»^K' 

• * \ ^q cn-^.iorf.i . r±^eLa^Lt^r< 
r£i^xx.^ ooo\*io.ioK'At ^S9 rCoco.-! . ,caooi^i»t^ 
Qooioji.i r^iao-ooa.i.aK'. Fol. 107 b. On 
fol. 122 a is the following subscription : 
•tii «ocAiojj ,isaX ^'•Uiorc:'.', rix-i osalx. 
>cooA.iei^ Aa.oo\ r^i.'UOiairC'.i r^&ja^&rc'.i 
:ia^.mr<'.'i r^x."i.i ^.^o^i '**-\i%o . P" t i \ ryui 
pao > \Ti^t ,.t cot<'r'Ur<' pa Au.ri'iciAA 
rdMoia jis^sa ^oi\o . Qooiao.i oi^'to.iK'^ 
. Qoolioa r^iaa^.i crusa .-^rtlirc^ .ia:^^r<'.i 

IV. Gregory Thaumaturgus, to Theopom- 
pus, on the Impassibility and Passibility of 
God : iiol.i rt^ai «<uiei^iN^ ,iso., K-isariiso 

cni»oi.oju.o. Eol. 122 J. See de Lagarde, 
Analecta Syr., p. 46. 

V. Epiphanius of Cyprus : a brief treatise 
on Heresies, being those portions of the 
AnakephaljEosis that extend, in the edition 
of Petavius, torn, ii., from p. 127 B to 

p. 128 D, and from p. 130 C (wp&rov /levyap al 
T&v alpia-eeov iraa&v fiTjrepe'i) to p. 150 A. Title, 
fol. 129 b : «(Ulr«:^4ars' re;iao\.i rCA^OAsAia^ 



648 



THEOLOGY. 



ii\.a.i ^A^f< ^caA_& A:^o . i^^.i ^..T^.l 
^.1 ^ca^cajsoji. . ^rtiSfihx ^ocn.i . en nXoPg 
. rcli^oD tcno^nc' ^cD&uliL .x.iaSio 
At the end, on fol. 136 b, is the following 
rubric : rdai>A k^ioo rcla&v&a .a&v&sxA >ix. 
r^-^O-oOa^r^ QoOr<'iuaa_i-!k^ ,1 '^n \ .1 i 1 S.1 
[r^iukjA.'i] Qoo.icaiaoo A-inftl rd.i.TJWMK'.i 
r^l.ao^.1 100.^1^ t^t^\ «\ no . r^o.i i n W.i 
ooK''i."Ur^ B^ciA oi -1 VI r^iiO . ooolicua 
.so^o . Qoia.Ji.1 QOL^^io.ir^^o . . \yT i-n T i.l 
r^lno!^ ocji ...omLisal :i3:^.i rcUtova sx^sn 

, r^_x->:i-a rd-sd\.A.i r^ixi-acn-} t<'o\_>cLmOU3 
ccut'to-^iT.^ >^ *an \ n I -1 s.i r^x-sar^sna 
^oA.i QooJ\^J^.i r^ioiujor^.i r^a.Q-DCn i "krt* 
oa-tOoicD.i K'^ccJL.six-^kJMo . caa 'N'wa-AK'^ 
. Qooi&Ofl.i r<C^(\iiQa&(<' Qffi^°>i°kr<ll re'iiis .-t 
After the doxology there is a note giving 
the name of the scribe, Talya of Edessa : 

^J_M&vJ t<h\ u 1 Trq r^h\x-!^ coAcu^ ^oA,^ 

In the second column of the same page 
there is a note, in a different hand, the first 
five lines of which have been carefully 
erased. Erom it we learn that the volume 
was presented by the deaconess redij^, of 
Beth-Mana, to a certain convent, in the year 
873, A.D. 562, at the time when the priest 
Bacchus, of > \ m \^, was ceconomus, the 
priest Aziz librarian, and the priest Simeon, 
of Ajssva , janitor. 

\*aa \^ ^.f jiooAs t<T I TO t\sn iJMcLr20 



. ^^o ..v IT ft K'rt^'anVrqAi Auxa •:• r^^iius 
. mjc^i r^LoicisAo . axJTAO.iA rtLLsa iua 

99 ,on.\^nn A^.O . .X.O mA A^ OCO . C^CO 

r^-wr^ i<'cn^A^ ^-Sn ,^,_Qji. "w to r^io-^t. 

Some later writing in the third column 
has been erased. 

On fol. 137 a is a list of the Greek names 
of the sects enumerated in the work of 
Epiphanius, evidently written at the same 
time as the rest of the manuscript. 

On fol. 137 b we read, in a rude hand, the 

words : .ao n s ».i r^ca r«Laix_& tcnoiuar^ 



jaooivsajA^i rdaAi^ . A^Aa^i 5 " This book 
belongs to Jacob and John, priests, nephews 
of Abraham, metropolitan of Mabug. The 
book of Timotheus." 

[Add. 12,156.] 

DCCXXX. 

Vellum, about 9| in. by 6|, consisting of 
190 leaves, the last of which is much torn. 
The quires, 21 in number, are signed with 
both letters and arithmetical figures (e.g. 

foil. 45 a, ^ ; 65 a, ^ ; 75 o, ' ; 167 a, 

„7S_5 177 «, ^). Leaves are wanting at 

the commencement, and after foil. 4, 5, 
and 10. Each page is divided into two 
columns, of from 32 to 38 lines. This 
volume is written in a fine, regular Estran- 
gela ; is dated A. Gr. 880, A.D. 569 ; and 
contains — 



1. The "Oratio catechetica magna" of 
Gregory Nyssen (see Opera, t. iii., p. 45 
seqq.), re;x->.i-o.t rCi\CLJ_.A\ii)0.i r^^-snr^.sn 
rCoocu.i r^.a-oai^rc' Qocui^*T--\^. Fol. 1 a. 
The text, which is divided into a preface, 
..o-A^rstova , and 35 chapters, is preceded 
by a table of contents, of which the first 
leaf is missing. The following portions of 
the text are lost : Opera, t. iii., p. 48 B, 

iv T& KaipM Tfj<s €K(f)(ovi](reco'; rov Xojov, tO p. 51 B, 
ovofid^eiv Tt? edi\ei; p. 52 C, irov t^v ^(or]<; ro 
atStov ; to p. 65 C, fiixpil ovpav&v; and p. 72 C, 
fir]B{vo<: ovrov rov vepi(rrejovTO<}, to p. 79 D, ovk 
ovv OfioXoyelTat, irapa iraai. 

2. Writings of Philoxenus of Mabug ; viz. 

a. Letter to the monks of Senun, con- 
cerning the incarnation and the faith, and 
against the Diphy sites, written during his 
second exile at Philippopolis : ,isoi r^Aii-^r^ 

rC^cux-JT^&os JL^ ^.o^.i r^'-i->.i rtl^iLs 
.AJcn An noAo . t^h\ 



COLLECTED AUTHORS. 



ena 
r<'i\H99.1^ . IzJvaixr^.i r^\.sn cn-a ^ij.i «\'ao 

K'^vj-'^vso ooQi \ «>> I \ I °> -I.I . Eol. 85 b. 
See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 38, no. 14. 
b. Twelve chapters against those who 
maintain two natures in Christ and one 
person: r<I^iiQQar<'r«i*J0aAr^,T2a.i r^z^'i .saiy 

. —* *■"" ' " .1-mo rr* u t r ^n -\ ■ i l i ^ 



Beginning, fol. 91 a : 



M I ^ T. 



t^'i^ 



. r^aK'.T vv*r<' pCAxocoArS' . r< 1 *iti V T -a 



"^ 



649 



c. Twenty chapters against the Nestorians: 
. coA...! .VA caA->:t . ^100^. p^rt*\ «\ o ^o^ 
coa*ia\g«as . \nnr\\ ^■•VASar^.i . Beginning, 
fol. 98 b : re'iAsa ri'enAr^ ocp .!_»» .j^nf 
r^iup^ >s.TSa re'coAr*' tcnoiuT^KlAo : m \ .^f*. 



rfeoAf^ 



^\->r^ \.snr^ KIixAt^ S_^ ^3r^ 



r^sax. .v*^ iu_}f^ .avi].! f^aa . ^ tVT^^ 
pc*i 1 % .1^ ^r^ isanf KlA 



ptLl. 



-&.t 



. .2.0 . ^«i 1 '"{ ^'i^ KlAi^ . y\ T \^*w.i 

d. Ten chapters against those who divide 

our Lord after His indivisible union : .so^ 

. p^i-iooLAK' »isaA ^'i 1 'wrt'.i r^hva:tl r^jci 

^ •-i^^ "^ ('\) ° > ''»> '1 (iA-*r^ A 1 noA 
Beginning, fol. 105 b : rd^nocLx. ^k* hT 



rciJ-nlA 



. r^u 1 T *»» ?•'•*■ 



>'i^.i 



.1 003 



omA ^ A--!^ * •<'A^oiia ^:iJL* ^.oooi.k'i^ 
^.tL* r^vsivsa ^rtln.it oA . r^zjian 
r^ioas rCco . pc'cixAk'.! OorxA ^.1 »^ . r<'cnAf^ 

. .X.O 

3. The fifth epistle of Julius, bishop of 
Eome, concerning the union (of the two 
natures) in Christ : . t -w w.i K'i^i—^K' 
AoA^ . rtfSQOcoi.i Kl^aoo&T^ Qo^cu r^z.«.%A.i 

T^h\ \ •an t^cqAk'.'I oo^OgixAk' .l->^ . Eol. 

107 b. See de Lagarde's Anal. Syr., p. 75, 
and his edition of the Greek text of Titus 
Bostrenus contra Manichseos, p. 118. 

4. Writings of Gregory Thaumaturgus ; 
viz. 

a. The "Expositio accurata fidei," or ^ «otA 
4 o 



650 



THEOLOGY. 



fUpo<; irla-Tit > r^-l-30-\s en \ ~*^ .TA enJ_»s 

Pt'^ft iSaa-i >ca . Pol. 110 J. See de La- 
garde's Anal. Syr., p. 31, and his edition 
of the Greek text of Titus Bostrenus contra 
Manichseos, p. 103. 

b. Discourse addressed to Philagrius (#tXa- 
7/310?), concerning consuhstantiality {pp-oovaioi), 

r<'A\oAv*i<' \ja la\sx yo^i ^\ i ° > . Fol. 

119 J. See de Lagarde, Anal. Syr., p. 43. 

5. Anecdotes of the Egyptian Fathers, 
beinsr extracts from the well known work of 
Palladius. 

a. Of Amnion, re'coAre'.n relwuLa ..osaK' 
r^ -^\ tt^i °>.\ "gio , and Bonus, ^ ■ -i - tr< , 
and of the city of Oxyrynchus, oooAAi.oo&re' 
<mrc;=»4^.i . Pol. 122 b. 

b. Of Apollon and others, A^.i K'iui-iJt.Ax 
t^.TMju.rs' .^oi^r^. Pol. 124 a. 

c. Of certain brethren who were directing 
these holy men, ^A^r^ . reLwrJ' Aa-s r^huii>:t.h\ 

Pol. 183 b. 

d. Of ApoUonius and Philemon the mar- 
tyrs, . r<»».. »^ on I IQ— lo-Art'.i >cd<\ l >'>^ 
r^.imw _««^ . \ . o^-^n . Pol. 135 a. 

Subscription, fol. 136 b : K*^ is V.^ ^\t. 

6. A commentary on Ecclesiastes, ch. xii. 
1 — 7, ivAcDCUa (^a.t r^jaoQo^i rt'n T.CLSt , 

beginning, fol. 136 J : v^oi—auA .icn s. 

i -S^ ocp A^co . vv A<ft *« .1 \ \. >»)0_i-a 

vx-i.l .-.icuiuLa i<'cfaArc'.i rt^i.icnCL.^ 



r<h\r^ yA rdl 



. tXlS^ 



iuA 






tcrA.itt^.l A \*w . rC.i n s-i ia.2a.\^.i AvJr^ 
. w*l Tm irraa rdsaHcn oi-n^rcb . ruua* coA 

7. Writings of John Chrysostom ; viz. 

a. Discourse on wealth and poverty, 
coA Tj-SOK*.-! K'isardss Qa.AJr^cu »vsa.i cnLi 
rC^aukoasao T<'ii\o-^ A\y-g3, beginning, 
fol. 139 b : »^cas» h\-Mt< re^^^jsois.i riiA*r^ 
: qin.\^ Aat.i r<''\\ u'x -n r^LaJaeoa r<^>» h <S 
'. ^ t \JAsq r<i V % .1 f<'^i w \ a^^cn \ 't):^ 
t^^oqolX t<*Ba tOQ.3 ^ocria*.*i-s »^^ca_]_S)ao 
K'i^^n rc^i.ia s \ »..ocn.i.=ao : ^x.sa;ifiTw 

r<^Mi.\.T.o ^.Qjj \^»ot<' . r^jc_*ii_a r^La^\-&.i 

. .x.a . r<^i n io 

&. A prayer, ^i^o* r0^o\:t k'AxoI- 

CttA n °> 1 i\i\yQo ciD.i r^^-ja^oj^r^ , beginning, 

fol. 144 a : : •-vsa w^w i T^an Aa..i ^A<r^ 



vsqr<'i>.-l re'i.i if. ^H-aJo . (x'Ant.i -n »abo.-> 



pai coAvsn ,i n\o : en t w.i r^i^.T-w cnti.l 
t^M-icuAo : rdi-sucA.-i coA'o.^ : r<ik]l:ta iui.^ 
"^- -"^ -i 1 ^^rt'ooQ.aaJi.i AoA^sq : cn^a^-Lsa.! 
: r<'^oiu=> ^ .tA^^vj.n T<'i^ ,cDo\i^T^ 
. «x.o : r^<QaiJi A^ .TM i.io 

8. The history of Paul the bishop and 
John the priest, rtAcia.i r^i-a*^.-! rc'iu^^x.ii 

r>^T I TO ^J-uO_».ia rc^&^QiL^rtf'. Pol. 144 b. 

See Add. 12,160, fol. 134 b. The name of 
Paul's native city is here written mq^uo . 

9. The life of Serapion, r^Hao.i.i reH^-i 
^.o^ioo r^JL^x^a r^i-a(xA^.t r^'i^\.x.sn . Pol. 
156 a. See Add. 14,582, fol. 190 b. 

On fol. 139 a there is a note, stating that 



COLLECTED AUTHORS. 



661 



the manuscript was written in the year 
880, A.D. 569, in the village of Sarmin 

(^.A^aiw , ^^J^), for the convent of S. John 

at Nairab (,air<:_i , <-_;^) , when Mar 
George was abbat, and that it was collated 
by the deacons Theodore and Thomas. 



K'iu'ija ^^jsaioa-a ^r^ii-sn^o f^r^soJLinhy duLz..i 

+ tei^j^Ck-^ K'v*.TJC^i »V5io rdso^ ,iuiA^' 
r^QtCka r^x.j_z.DO coJ-i-i^ <w i \JiQo r <*T i T n o 
rdixsaJLSa:io w^iTiTn.i p^'vx. >^. cosiuX^ 
— ^<vV A " i- ..oml K'ctcD.t caJL& KLurri'.io 
r^isaa:^! r^iuuis r^iusa-»CD K'.icn ,.o? i^ \ l .l 
^ Aa ^.ocaujj.i t^i^eu A\*»i .^.oooL:! 

f^x±ax.o ;nM "^it K'io.iK'it w*T*n t. A_^o 

^ I mr^ ^r< en i iin » ^ ^.^^o n i.t 

A note to the same purport, on fol. 189 b, 
has been carefully erased ; and the greater 
part of the more recent note on fol. 190 a has 
shared the same fate. 

[Add. 14,597.] 



DCCXXXI. 

Vellum, about 8| in. by 5^, consisting of 
138 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 22, 50 — 52, 67, 
107, 118—125, 128, 130, 135, 137, and 138. 
The quires, now 15 in number, are signed 
with both letters and arithmetical figures. 
They are also numbered with Arabic words, 



and the pages are marked with Coptic 
numerals. Leaves are wanting at the end, 
and after foU. 7, 59, and 65. Each page has 
from 19 to 28 Imes. The writing is a 
fine, regular Estrangela of the vi"" cent. 
Greek vowels have been occasionally added 
by a later hand (v , -> , x , if or it , and w ; e.g. 

The contents are — 

I. The Book of "Women, r^xjs r^s^ 
(compare Add. 14,447, above, no. CLVL), 
comprising — 

1. The book of Ruth, ^ol^ik'.-i r<=>h\A. ; 
imperfect, the last words being . ptlA vyKto 
^eo in ch. iv. 11. Fol. lb. 

2. The book of Esther, -Uitttr^.i rdsii^ ; 
imperfect, commencing with the word ■\<>'aa\ 
in ch. i. 12. Fol. 8 a. 

3. The book of Susanna, ^ax..i rciaix^ . 
Fol. 24 b. 

4. The book of Judith, ^.loco^i f^laii^ . 
Imperfect, the missing portion being ch. xv. 
8— ch. xvi. 2 (3). Fol. 31 a. 

5. The history of Thecla, the disciple of S. 
Paul, Qoola&.'i cdA<.i i*in\3n i^\.a^:t r<'iu^.x-^ 
pc*M 1 \ T. . Lnperfect. Fol. 61 6. See Add. 
12,174, no. 76. 

II. The life of Rabulas, bishop of Edessa, 

K'^UL.is K'iKurca . Fol. 83 a. See Overbeck, 
S. Ephraemi Syri etc. Opera Selecta, p. 159. 

To it are appended some of his writings ; 
viz. 

1. Orders to priests and monks dwelling 
in the country: h\dx K'lcooto r<li.TJ3CL& 

rg»'iQ n -i:i w^-W in Oso r^ookA . Fol. 125 a. 

See Overbeck, p. 215. 

2. Orders to monks, r^v.-i A2^ t^icnot . 

Fol. 131 a. See Overbefik, p. 212. 
4o2 



652 



THEOLOGY. 



3. A sermon preached in the cliurcli at 
Constantinople before the whole people : 

cnA-^ «<SQ_^ . Pol. 133 b. Imperfect at 
the end. See Overbeck, p. 239. 

On fol. 1 a there is a note, the first two 
lines of which have been almost completely 
effaced. The third line contains the name 
of an abbess Maryam, or Mary, who may 

have been the owner of the book. 

rt^Ti Tn h\JS)i.jJioh\h\r^ 

^ T^V*.! h\JL^\ yn^xsn r<'A< t i t o r^ . . . . 
coA A D, T.:t A& cnJL.t.lO r^ooAr^.i rti'iKxit 



ar^ cn_a K'voJ^t 






r^co&.l rdsioi.4* iua*it (sic) m\ \ )a.k^o 
A2^ (sic) >orA^ [kIJA^ r^iA.i A^ icno^r^ 

[Add. 14,652.] 



DCCXXXII. 

Vellum, about 8f in. by 5^, consisting of 
165 leaves, the last three of which are 
slightly stained and soiled. The quires, 
signed with letters, were originally 18 in 
number, but of these the first is now lost 
and the last is imperfect. Each page is 
divided into two columns, of from 25 to 34 
lines. This volume is written in a good, 
regular character of the vi* cent., and con- 
tains — 

Various writings of Basil and Gregory 
Nazianzen. • 

1. Homilies of Basil ; viz. 

a. Three homilies on Lent. • 

a. Imperfect at the beginning. Eol. 1 a. 

/3. f^soo^ Aj^.i ^'ih\^ cnL.t , beginning, 

fol. 5 a : r^.ToOk&a o.iooM.t r<'^aa*.i\.'i ttlu'io 



7. reisoo- A_^.i pcA\Ai\."t cixl^.i , begin- 
ning, fol. 21 a : . ^a*^.i vyK* rCio.sa\saa 
rc'^uao,.*.'! "^^ "1 - rCrC'QoiLao (<mv* i-z^H-=> 
^n-ii'^ K'io'HiTn . r<**a9«^ oos.i tcno.vL.i:w.:i 

. aJC-O . 0000 

b. On anger and wrath, r<h\ ■•a »» A_:w.i 
rCi^jiio , beginning, fol. 32 b : .iiiwr^ A^ 

"px-sa^ r<* 1 n <S ^.1 rc'^o.icaoo ^ ....oA^.1 

^lAiL&^uLsa r^^iisa\^ K'^Oja^o . r<lsa\.^.a.i 
. j-o . r^on \ \h\ y\ \ . See Opera, t. ii., 
p. 116. 

c. On envy, r^^aoa-u Aj^s , beginning, fol. 

45 a : ^oou r^ll.l . QpA<n\y-i r<'crAr«' Ocd i^!^ 

cahvsoaosns •.tool .anx* 



•.agoX t^AX.^ Ill »r^A 



>-»co.ia 1 VI . co0\_OQa.a r<-T « i ocd .t i no 
rdxJr^a K'Vai.93 cnu\,rj vso^i^a ,coc\h\^r^ 



1^^ vso:i 
. jLo . See Opera, t. ii., p. 127. 

d. On the discipline of the Philosophers, 
rd^ooocOu^.t K'Auiiii A^..i , beginning, fol. 
57 d : . ^H-s >^..i.%i iAul.t ^_kjr<' _^- ^i^** 
.,_a_al.i ^A.K' »..o^a_^aA.iar^.i >A ^.\J|.\r«io 
rc'^O.lXM-a.l ft^-1 I T » r^t \ -i or^ . _JH ^-"^ 

. jLo . ..Jji^oso.i . See Opera, t. ii., p. 243. 

e. Showing that God is not the cause of 
evils, K'id^ ,aoo^(<' r^ r^cQlr^.l »cb Ax. 



COLLECTED 

r^h^aJLsri , beginning, fol. 74 b : r^coAr^.i 
i^^>x.oi rdieo . rs'Auua.i oco K'ivL^n iaixoal 
fi^^^^sa duao . cnX AuX rc'ouaoxsa.i T^lsai ctco 
nxs . i^ci^ jA&dal r<*i«fc->.n . rVixoir'iAi.t oco 
. j,o . r^iusa pe'otAr^ iAuj.T t^A-U- . See 
Opera, t. ii., p. 101. 

/. On the martyrs, A — ^.i rd—so—^ioA* 
r^^caJD , beginning, fol. 95 a : rC \ vicv-^ 

2. Letters of Basil and Gregory ; viz. 

a. Letter of Basil to the bishops of Gaul 
and Italy, on the persecutions suffered by 
the orthodox at the hands of the Arians, 
in the time of Valens, fol. 96 a : t^i\x\r^ 

j^^lao Qi^o tsniLx^ . See Opera, t. iii., 
p, 539, ep. ccxliii. 

b. Letter of Basil to the prefect Modestus, 
r^^^i&ocn r^^obo.Tsa ^cAi rc'i>i\K' . Fol. 
101 a. See Opera, t. iii., p. 291, ep. cxi. 

c. Letter of Basil to the orthodox priests, 

beginning, fol. 101 b : rcCs&M.i r^oocooi ^ 

r^saix.,! r^saiMkS (sic)^_o^i«ix. ii°>T. .r5'aalr<'.l 

t^^CLSQ.tI onA ^^J-M .^rti'.l r^J-&->r^ . «^oA 

. .X.O . re'vaU .^.O^CIm:! cnlA^i 

d. Letter of Basil to Maximus, r^i\'v\j<' 
CBO-»i_>ca.&-s9 ^clA.-i . Fol. 102 a. See 
Opera, t. iii., p. 611, ep. cclxxvii. 

e. Letter of Basil to the Alexandrians, 
(sic) r^'ivJ<».v.\i< h^(^l^ rcixvV.K'. Eol. 



AUTHORS. 



653 



103 a. This is the " Ecclesiae Ancyree Con- 
solatoria," Opera, t. iii., p. 155, ep. xxix. 

/. Letter of Basil to an abbat, K'i\i-\r^ 

r^i-s-xj'i »._^_»r^ ^aA.i , beginning, fol. 

104 b: oooo x'Ti'-a f^Eirels i^ioajjaa r^isy 
,aaA A T n I r^.i ^r^i.*^ . — *«'-i "■ ^^^^ ^ 
r^ca.3 ...^OAa.i r^crAr^ h^^^ r^Axn i \j \i 

g.^ Letter of Basil, sent by the hand of the 
bishop Acacius, when he was a priest, to the 

convent of Mar Joseph at Teleda : rCA^i^r^ 

.l-^ rd^O-QQa-&r«' «y» i n nr^ tXSa n^A^ i.vx..l 
,^jaa iv.i.a.1 r^i..xl (sic) . rt*TiTin tOOO^K* 
K'.T.^^.i 3.ceo-> . Beginning, fol. 105 b: 

rdln . re'cnXr^.i t^.V^ ^^iIiTu ^.V ^r^vix. 
^^o^^va^^x^a jLSnhvur< pc^'thiut. r^soix. r«'Qcn 
. pe'p^.i^i^.'i r^.i.k^> vy»^ r^ocn r^Q . »_A^eQ.i 
.\,^'-«i (<'QaAa_a r^i.n-*T^.i rCQoicx.& ^cAi 
rih^sn (^v*i.x. t^al ^ rdlrti' . ^Qcni\*ri-t 
i\oA ^ooD r^'ooi-^ivsa ^..n^ i*»i . f^i\.x.aA.i 

h. Letter of Basil to Gregory, K'A»i.\f< 
crxSOMi ttOU^Ck^T^ ixoli QfA«aa.a.i . Eol. 
107 a. See Opera, t. iii., p. 132, ep. xiv. 

*. The reply of Gregory to Basil, ^o^ 

Eol. 108 b. See Opera, t. ii., p. 3, ep. iv. 

j. Letter of Gregory to Basil, A^ol.i ^ah\ 
ocuicL^^^.^^ cnL.i Q9Cui*QaJ3 . Eol. 109 b. 
See Opera, t. ii., p. 5, ep. v. 

h. The reply of Basil to Gregory, ^ah\ 
. ooo->i.^'v\. ^oA QiiA.Qa.3 tisa.-t ptf'A^ii^ 
Eol. 110 b. See Opera, t. iii., p. 99, ep, ii. 

3. Extracts from funeral discourses of 
Gregory Nazianzen ; vi^. 



654 



a. 



On his brother Csesarius, .^o^ 

. »CDO-Mt^ QiaiQajii K'^icLSJi A.^1 r^TSQr^sn 
Fol. 115 h. 

b. On his father, A-a-s (sic) K'iio.so ^ 
am Ar^ r<ocn i--*^ ? .* ,cna3(<'.'i T^^iaaLS 
OVX*v>r^3 r^&ClaOi&r^ . Pol. 116 a. 

c. On his sister Gorgonia, k''V»p^» ^ 
eniu» t<:i3Q\ia\^ Ajk..i . Fol. 116 b. 

4. Letters of BasU ; viz. 

a. To a fallen virgin, 4<is4un<'.i K'AxiJ^^ 
^ ivAj^j.l K'iuloiuaA flfiiVn.OQj txsa ^ 
cnL»-Aji . Pol. 116 b. See Opera, t. iii., 
p. 191, ep. xlvi. Subscription, fol. 122 a: 

. rd^^ui ^003 ^AslI cnaoxa psi K'^o&x^ 

. h\^xx. m\ -I ^^o . ^.i.^^T<' r^Li^i i\oiu 
K'^Q ^ imt^s) . h\aa3 dajaoos-i r^^iioot^o 
^cv . xlxiib.io r^snjA.i K'iu.'UM.* r^mlcx^.i 

col .aiuw v^cn . ^\s^ Kli&ca.i cni\^ .s*yiT.i 
Kllctaa . mJucuiAo cnr^oaA ^^'i^.i K'^i-^rtf' 

6. A second letter to the same woman, on 
her repentance, ml .vw mi ^AtH^M r^Axi^j*" . 
Fol. 122 a. See Add. 14,607, no. 4, b. 

c. To the recluses, rdx^iu* r<l»»re' AxoA.i , 
beginning, fol. 134 b : ^ .AuiK' „.Q^A\n\ 
. ^-i^mSL »..o^.i r^mlr^:i T<hu»Sx.h\:i r*-\ 
w^mt.oia ^..o^A^nLxA aioobk'.i »ii£i&K' *^cd 
ml ^.oiuK' ^.1^00.1 oms »..a^VMi<'o .* >i\ls)a.i 



THEOLOGY. 



_aaA j^B^^v^Ot . rc'iijLao r^MOiJa 
. .X.O . ^..o^'iao.il .\&\ii *^^^-^ 

5. A discourse of Gregory Nazianzen on 
those who are tried or afflicted, K'i.sort^sa 
A^..! r^^mlK' A\*«i*a oscuio^i^ iisarc'.'i 
r^jQo-LJsa . Fol. 142 b. See Opera, t. i., 
p. 257, " de pauperum amore." A few words 
are wanting at the end. 

The contents of the volume are enume- 
rated on the margin of fol. 1 «, in a hand of 
the x''' cent. Consequently, the first quire 
must have been lost at an early period. 

[Add. 17,144.] 



DCCXXXIII. 

Vellum, about 7 in. by 5|, consisting of 
114 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foU. 1 — 13, 105 — 107, 
111, 112, and 114. The qiiires, signed with 
both letters and arithmetical figures, are 13 
in number. Leaves are wanting after foil. 
2, 8, 26, 29, 35, and 114. Each page (ex- 
cepting foil. 1 — 8) is divided into two 
columns, of from 20 to 25 lines. This 
manuscript is written in a good, regular 
Estrangela of the vi* cent., with the excep- 
tion of foil. 1 — 8, which are of the xi"* or 
xii*^ cent. It contains — 

I. Various works of Evagrius ; viz. 

1. ju^T^or^ t\sn Klx.t.'ua.i (^A<a,i„<\A m 
r^.TiitL. r<Jur< ^oli r^:u4x« , in 74 (.1^) 
sections. Imperfect. Fol. 1 b. Compare 
Add. 14,578, no. 2. 

2. ruscmxio ^.ii-i'^i ^Atrc' rdauLO-w A^. 
^..oca.iur^.1 . r<'mlr<' AiIm.!.! K'i.ao.l ml^ 
. r^.£uaa-& A\ -7i »io . r<jBo\^ h\ "an wi.i rt* t » 



oco-ai 



'■*''\""i ^1 r<ai-o cal& %j>^iksasn . Fol. 7 a. 
Imperfect, having been left unfinished by 



COLLECTED AUTHORS. 



655 



the later scribe (notwithstanding the word 
yAa.). See Add. 14,578, no. 6. 

8. Part of the doctrine of Evagrius, 
addressed to Anatolius, viz. sections 76^100. 
Pol. 9 a. 



. rt'iWno rK"7n •Bi-trda Ami^o vmIi'L JLacoi 



K'ixv-.i-r. . Pol. 15 a. See Add. 14,578, 
no. 9. 

5. K-AAoAya li-.i . Pol. 22 b. See Add. 
14,578, no. 43. 

6. K'Av^.uA to^r^.-! r^A-r^ i\oXs , in 50 
sections, beginning, fol. 26 a : t < . u \ q-& 

JL^.1 r^^V \ <\ . K'cn^K'.l ,cnCLJ.i-bCLJEi.i 
.. •;• .. ^'-1^.1 r^jiuleL^Qo r^Au:k.s-»»<' 

rtfxia^ tCDo'i^o.i . Imperfect. 

7. i<lx..icu3 »sdnL& ^1 rCn \h\^ »JICL& 
A ^^.usa.i K'cL^'.i A n noA . Imperfect. 
Pol. 34 b. See Add. 14,578, no. 4. 

Subscription, fol. 110 b : .a&u&.»Ll >Lt. 

te^i^^r^ >i-S0.1 ^^ni\^nogt<' . t^Jcd n^s^xSia 
. 00.3 ^rC.t . ^i..*w 1.1 Kl>ia4A«r^ . rdA.sOJ^ 
V r^-Jiv-oCi^ ^jjAcl^ A.^1 r^a'i-x. r^r^sn 

A *- 1 T<La*v.X. ■ I T *an.nO . K'ixAoiua ixoA.! 

XL A short treatise of Marcianus the 
monk on humility : r^xaoA^i t<'A<fti «sA -aa 



K'^o— x-j— &_sa . Beginning, fol. 110 b : 
ocoJtK' ^.jt-^iujk.:to r<Ljcoo.i . t< i m-io 

. AJL&iujtJI 

Pol. 1 a contained something written with 
red ink, which is now illegible. 

[Add. 17,165.] 



DCCXXXIV. 

Vellum, about 9| in. by 6|, consisting of 
90 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foU. 1, 3, 12, 42, and 
88 — 90. The quires seem to have been 11 
in number, of which the first is lost, and the 
second imperfect, 8 leaves being missing 
after fol. 1. What the original signatures 
were, does not appear ; but they have been 
signed with letters from .=» to r«l» , and, at a 
later period, from co* to -^ • Each page 
has from 31 to 36 lines. This volume is 
written in a small, regular Estrangela of the 
vi"' cent., and contains — 

Selections from the writings of several 
Pathers; viz. 

1. The first discourse of Ephraim, addressed 
to Hypatius ; very imperfect. See Overbeck, 
S. Ephraemi Syri etc. Opera Selecta, p. 21. 
Subscription, fol. 3 a, t<'A\T-\r^ A\*an \ t. 

2. A discourse entitled f<h\a\ *'xi\^ 1^ 
rCeiArf ^OLm.1.1 rtf^ior^.i , " on the perfection 
of the path of the fear of God," begiuning, 
fol. 3 a : t^h\i\^^£n -^ ^ *^ — »i.3 k'ooi i^A 



656 



THEOLOGY. 



ocnili«k,VJ3 



o-auLioAc 



OT— X— & 



AuioA 



In the subscription, fol. 6 b, it is ascribed 
to Xystus of Rome, wcC^woaa, •'t-ss.i ; but 
these words seem to be a later addition. 

3. Three short treatises, ascribed to Mar- 
cianus (or Marcellinus) the monk, cpaimisai 
rdt.TujL* (originally oocuAnijM.'i) ; but these 
Avords in the heading of the first, as well as 
aA*i .1^ cnL.T in those of the second and 
third, seem to be later additions. 

a. On fasting and humility, k^soo^ A.:k..i 
r^hyo^Lk^saa , begianing, fol. 6 b : r<lMr<l\ i.it 

b. On humility, showing that we should per- 
severe in it, and love righteous affliction, Aji. 

Q -I w m \ (<'^o.&>.it.i , beginning, fol, 8 b : 
t^-».l I u »a (<'i_ao:i .HI I 1 TO oca T->caJ 
k*m'i'i -1 r^io_x. cnl hur^a . rCM^-x^aasi 
rtf'Axo tti 1 T n.i ocn •.^^ .^^.t»Av:^SO rdx.cn.1 

c. Against a disciple of the sects of Apolli- 
naris and Vitalius (?) the heretics, A.s_doA 
w\ \> -I ^ua.io ooviAcx&r<' iua.i rc'.'usal^ 
r<*ni\Hco , beginning, fol. 11 a : rdii-san?' 
Ktocp pdl . re'oAK'.l K'i-a Ant, r^i \JM (*."| 



r^^o.T* Kll (<'ocn T<^o . ft^T^l co-s iul 
. >3oiv£a >0DoiuT<'.i i^o . F^t «^ .^AiAi >»< rc^o 
A^ft T rq.i r^_Xo . r<Ll-i_& i_s r<Llo 
r^ r^o . r<±jjsm. t^o . K'^o.tft -i «> r) 

4s. The doctrine of Evagrius, rcU— ^cu. 

^T^.±aj3.i reLtOA^ik^ (see Add. 14,578, no. 2), 
in 150 sections, which are here numbered 
with Syriac arithmetical figures. Fol. 12 b. 

5. A life of Evagrius, oui^or^.i taoo'iso.i 
K'^io.sa.i^.i K'mo^ , beginning, fol. 2Tb: 
VBsAirc'.i r^ia^. TK'y ir\ oa*v\op^.i cnsix. 
r c*i\ T -1 .1 ii.<(t r^ . r<liA\ ^O \ r^i»x±ljL vyrc* 

."Xo .rcLsAvAj. See Add. 14,578, no. 1, 
and Add. 12,175, fol. 122 b. 

6. Writings of John the monk ; viz. 

a. The first letter to Eutropius and Euse- 
bius, CtL^i^Or^ A\ol.i K'AuSO.vb rfixi-^r^ 
. (^Ia.tmjl* ^jlmOp* iV^oA t^'.iiTfc .1 Qa.saooK'o 
Fol. 29 b. See Add. 14,580, no. 2, a. 

b. The first discourse to the same, rHjLLi 

r^J-uo'io r<^l T«S ^o r^'i \J\^ rOt-lrC. Fol. 

44 b. See Add. 14,580, no. 2, c. 

c. The second discourse to the same, 

rCi^xL^ A^O r<^T<Mi t^'r t> j.iQ-^ A.^ ^'ii^.l 
T:aA.to en \i\n ^.^r^ ^iJUrC'.'io ^..ooQivotn 
(i»juA ^». Fol. 58 b. See Add. 14,580, 
no. 2, c?. 

7. The discourse of Evagrius, addressed 
to Eulogius, beginning: rci^i.sa.3,1 ^A.r^ 

|<Ll_MOi W* 1 M \ n °> -I ^QOnli'fc i W* 1 I Tl T. 

jio . r«ii-i . Here the title is, fol. 72 b : 



COLLECTED AUTHOES. 



657 



reiucJ^ ^Lii-^^r^ >i^aA vusare'.i . See 
Add. 14,578, no. 3. 

8. A letter, entitled rdaur^ A^cd.i r^A^i^K* 
T<iivjj9a , beginning, fol. 89 a : r«l3a.[*»] 
»._oooq[i."«] rs'iiVX. r<*u\yCo'-iA\.i ocb r<l<orA(<' 
^[k*] .oca .1 n °k rclsa.x.CL\^ :v-M tt ^m Tmn 

. jLo . v\ AxcA ,^ .•>\s.A< .... It is imperfect, 

owing to the last leaves being torn ; and 
the writing on fol. 90 h is almost entirely 
effaced. 

On fol. 73 a one Peter has written his 

name, ,cnal^ al^ rd&ua^rc' .asa-Oi^ ; and 

on fol. 90 a one Thomas, oV- r<\n r<:s9o^ 

. tCDoLk. 

[Add. 14,581.] 

DCCXXXY. 

Vellum, about 8f in. by 5|, consisting of 
16 leaves, the last of which is much torn. 
The number of the quires and their sig- 
natures do not appear, leaves being wanting 
after foil. 1, 5, 8, 9, and 16. There are 
from 28 to 31 lines in each page. This 
manuscript is written in a small, elegant 
hand of the vi"" cent., and contains — 

1. The letter of John the monk to Eutro- 
pius and Eusebius, on the spiritual life : 

ca-A-sa g s -i.i r^i °> \q-» >sn uH rdaiii-ML* 

.m ipc* ^oA\.T-^a . \ .n^-r^ ^.om-A .soAv.&j.i 
rduaoi K'i.ao.va rctocajs . Imperfect. Fol. 
1 6. See Add. 17,169, no. 2. 

2. The discourse of Evagrius, addressed 
to EulogiuSj ^ol.i r^^cx.L&isa.t r<''i»jr<ia 



onj^oAoK'. Imperfect at the beginning and 
end. Fol. 10 a. See Add. 14,578, no. 3. 

On the lower half of fol. 16 h the original 
text has been erased, and a later hand has 
written the pretended colophon : rCa^ >ix. 

.\ \ *a cn.a.1 rd».-U4jL«(^ ^Uio* >i:M.t rdca 
. rdt.TMJL-ar^.l r^H-ao.i ..ocnLl A^. jit°>o 

Below, on the right side, stand, in the same 
handwriting, the words : r^srcA r^-^juso-x. 

.... r^X*.v> (<lMoi-Xo .'h, 1 OB.l r<''U^O * -trl ; 

on the left, >*wt-> rd^isoA y\ u ^.i cLlm 
. rCt^r^Ajsb »i n -) rtl*i*in \ r^sai.io K't'aiT. 
r^Lx^H-D.i K'^.T^.s ^n-o r^coArtf*; and at the 
foot of the page, ptVn^ j* ~i >s9cu ^^^oeol^ 

peio_*»i-=» p^.T-u rc'A* \.r. p^A-arc* AumlA^ 
pc^tw I n Jt^^ Ajk. p«lfia clam.i 

The central portion has been carefully 
effaced at a stUl later date, and in its place 
we now find the following lines, informing 
us that the manuscript was presented to 
the convent of S. Mary Deipara by its 
owner Bar-had-be-shabba : >< -i t -i.t-wi-a.-i 
(sic) p^iHcu3».i r<v*.iA cnULX..! p«lL.iJaa^r^ 
p^coApS' pa crA .\i\t. r^o ptf'va.i-sn -).i 
. jLa ansa cm i rvi .zj«ll 
On fol. 1 a there are written in an old 
Arabic hand the words ^ j^yJI Lte-y LuH 

jsjojil, i.e. iiJsa-jIl ^ J^r-jUl Us-ji Uill,"(the 

works) of Amba (Abba) Yuhanna the soli- 
tary." 

[Add. 17,171, foil. 1—16.] 



DCCXXXVI. 

Vellum, about 9| in. by 6|, consisting of 
32 leaves (Add. 12,175, foU. 49—80), some 
4 P 



658 



of which are slightly stained by water. The 
quiresj three in number, are now signed with 
letters. Each page is divided into two 
columns, of from 47 to 56 lines. This 
manuscript is written in a small, neat cha- 
racter of the vi"" cent., perhaps by the same 
scribe as foU. 81—254 (see no. DCCXXVII.), 
in which case its date is A.D. 534. It con- 
tains — 

1. Extracts from the Lives of the Egyptian 
Fathers by Palladius and Hieronymus, 
entitled >JCi&o r<L.i-iia PClixcairCi r^rc'cLi, 

rd»_>i;^ , fol. 49 a, or, more briefly, 

r^ 4^.33 K'A^coiaK'.l , fol. 58 b. 

2. Selections from the works of Evagrius ; 
viz. 

a. Short extract, beginning : r^saa^a ^j< 

•r i ' *^ i\»^ ^ij. . Fol. 62 a. See Add. 

14,578, no. 17. 

b. Extract entitled rduo\^ A«al K'.iixa^ 

rdjiv-^o.T.*o , beginning, fol. 62 a : rda^.T ocn 

c. Extract beguining, fol. 62 a : >cno^o'-i-* 
k'coApc'.i >cncdjsb q s ~n t. . pc'coArc'.-t . See 
Add. 14,578, no. 9. 

d. Of the Seraphim, beginning, fol. 64 a : 
r^LAjsb r^S9cLl-o ^.ocn'i'°> ^ t<'<&vjc..i r^&'ioo 
,.£*ca*Aur^. See Add. 14,578, no. 29. 

e. Of the Cherubim, beginning, fol. 64 b : 

,^»cn_.Aurcr. See Add. 14,578, no. 30. 

/. Extract beginning, fol. 64 b : K'iuica.-t 
rfAo r^i^x-a-^.i K'^if^^ .ax>iur<' K^iu^-a^.i 

. JL.O . T^OV^ O I - "^ 

g. Extract beginning, fol. 65 a: r^vci^ 
■XcT. See Add. 14,578, no. 22. 



THEOLOGY. 

rC-uii^s . See Add. 14,578, no. 20. 

i. Sayings of the disciples of Evagrius, 
oi-i^or^ .isa.i ,coo.vl»iAi\.i , beginning. 



fol. 66 a 



A 



i*n \ T*a.T 






^.1 ^A>r<A . r^3-z.3 ocn 

ocb.i rs'Av^nt.K' A>cA ».oc n t '\ .. \ ^t -i i\*«< :i 

. jt-O . rfiusoi.^ s...Av.^.l 

j. Letters of Evagrius to Melania, r^^HVj^ 
rdiii-sa h\c\ fa»x\c\r^ ,i=a.i , 62 in number. 
Eol. 66 a. See Add. 14,578, no. 44. 

3. Letter of Ignatius to Polycarp of 
Smyrna, on i^i \r^ >'v:=q.i r<'A\v.\j<' .na^ 
rd^o-noiAp^. Fol. 79 5. See Cureton's 
Corpus Ignatianum, p. xxix. and p. 2. 

On fol. 80 S a reader called Bar-sauma 



has recorded his name : rdsao, 



rsUrsT 



. jt-o 

[Add. 12,175, foil. 49—80.] 



DCCXXXYII. 

Vellum, about 8|in, by 6, consisting of 
113 leaves, some of which are slightly staiued 
and torn, especially foil. 1 — 3, 25, 60, and 
64. The quires, the number of which is 
uncertain, were originally signed with arith- 
metical figures (fol. 38 a, ^u^ ). They must 
have fallen into confusion at an early period, 
and have been renumbered, often incorrectly, 
by at least two hands, with Syriac letters at 
the foot of the page and Coptic letters at the 
top. Leaves are now wanting at the begin- 
ning and end, as well as after foU. 4, 8, 13, 



h. Extract beginning, fol. 65 b : MOT^ji.rC I 19, 24, 32, 34, 52, 58, 59, 64, 95, 101, and 



COLLECTED AUTHORS. 



659 



107. Each page is divided into two columns, 
of from 26 to 42 lines. The writing is a 
good, though by no means elegant Estran- 
gela of the ri* cent. The contents are as 
follow — 

1. Various works of Evagrius, in a 
different translation from that which is usu- 
ally found in the Nitrian manuscripts. 

a. Life of Evagrius; imperfect at the 
beginning. Fol. 1 a. 

b. r^ii\cucii^a r^h\cuifiaikr^ Ij^, beginning, 
fol. 1 6 : r<'\ras. ."uss rHi-iSat. r<'"ii\rdls ^A.K' 

Imperfect. This is the discourse addressed 
to Eulogius ; see Nili Opera, ed. Suaresius, 
p. 4C8, and compare Add. 14,578, no. 3. 

c. rd>.-UML» A^ , " on solitaries," beginning, 

fol. 22 a: Aiuca.i . ^ ^^^t rc'oeoM.t rdix& 
. ^1m ^iX-Av^Avsa (sic) rfocnj rc'ocnJ K'ol'.i 
^..^Mu ."US . icp.i rC'i^K' K'iv^l A& .°>\i».io 

v^GQi rCeu.-! . Imperfect at the end. See 
the " Capita practica ad Anatohum," § xv., 
in Gallandii Bibl. Vett. Patr., t. vii., p. 555. 

d. ^i-iT.ftM r^usa^ A^s , "on the eight evil 
passions "; imperfect at the beginning. Fol. 
25 a. 

e. Various sayings, beginning, fol. 27 a : 
oA jLA.^^a ru-x.93 . r<m&o r^^^i t^\.s. ^\ 

. .X.O . K'i\CQ^o (<'icnx.o r^sA^]&.1 (<luixi 

f. ca^i-^^rt' jiia.i rc'i^ctuitisa, beginning, 
fol. 28 b : »._a*o . r^'i.iA t. K'lvaorua.t ^oL're' 

. (-A-^^ IT^ni TTl j^cuc* ^..i^.l CO-li.tQ s -I 

c\^\^ ►AcD 



. jLa . tAO-^i ic\ K'rd*^^ . Compare Add 
14,678, no> 13. 



Beginning, fol. 29 b: rdASi rdtsairda .a*^. 

Imperfect. Compare Add. 14,578, no. 10. 

2. Letter of Jacob of Batnae to a solitary, 
who used to see spectres and visions of 
demons. Imperfect at the beginning. EoL 
35 a. See Add. 17,163, fol. 27 a. 

3. Letter of John the monk to Hesychius, 

Qs-A-^oooonc' . Beginning, fol. 39 b : .2b..'vi 
fi -i T rdxjj r^JM.icD.i t<i t.io-aa . >4«f^ iurC 

. r«lsaHco.t T<l&ijcA 

4. The Sayings of Xystus, bishop of Rome, 
r<l&(XsQaSlr<' QocJ^QBQojk >'i.sa.i K'iuii^a r^A» 
r^_S8oi,i . Eol. 47 b. Imperfect ; ending 
with the words rc'i.^.i >cdclm.u uoo. See 
de Lagarde, Analect. Syr., p. 9, line 11. 

5. Letters of Macarius ; viz. 

a. Imperfect at the beginning. Eol. 53 a. 
See Add. 14,582, no. 5, d. 

Eol. 64 b. See Add. 14,582, no. 6, e. 

Eol. 67 a. See Add. 14,582, no. 5, b. 

6. Select homilies of John Chrysostom on 
the Gospel of S. Matthew ; viz. 

a. Horn, ii, ; very imperfect. Fol. 58 b. 

b. Horn. iii. ; imperfect. Eol. 60 a. 

c. Hom. iv. ; imperfect at the beginning. 
Eol. 65 a. 

d. Hom. X. Eol. 78 a. 

e. Hom. xi. Eol. 86 a. 

7. Discourses of Basil ; viz. 

a. On poverty, cw .\ .«v»- ,\sn^ K'i.saitfsa 
(<'^cuiiQiL±i3 A^.i. Imperfect. Eol. 95 b. This 
is an extract from the "Homilia in Divites." 
See Opera, t. ii., p. 76, line 26, T/ ow Xvn^ ; 

ri KaTaiTevdel<; ry '*}>'Vj(ri, clkovwv k.t.X. 

b. On anger, rc'Ai'n u Jla.i . Imperfect. 
Eol. 96 a. See Opera, t. ii., p. 116. 

4p2 



660 



8. Extracts from the homilies of John 
Chrysostom on the Gospel of S. Matthew : 

a. Without title, heginning, fol. 102 a : 
. r<'v^J f<lio T^^an ^cfaA A->-&cn w i °k\p^ 

See Opera, t. vii., p. 251, line 29, neiddo/xeda 
rolvw Tot? Xeyoft.ivot,';, k.t.\. 

b. r^^tta^ (sic) Au*»i A^ , beginning, fol. 

103 a : ^o_ai.=3 rtll ioivju A_x^cn r^ 
See Opera, t. vii., p. 159, line 5, Mrj toIwv 

fiijre e7r' evyeveia, /c.t.X. 

c. r<'^.i\ A^.i ^Cih\, beginning, fol. 104 & : 
See Opera, t. vii., p. 91, line 11, Tavra Be oix 

iva aKovarjre /movov \iyofiev, k.t.X. 

d. ^\ i\t».i vCsa jcvi.i ^1 J3.it rdls , begin- 
ning, fol. 106 a : rt^i is-wl ml A^&ca u^ 

,0.0 r^-i^.i. See Opera, t. vii., p. 209, line 21, 

^AveSjcofiev tolvvv t&v kukuv ttjv Trrjyrjv, k.t.X. 

e. Without title, beginning, fol. 107 h : 
»OCD ^coAo-^ ^jAcd.1 A.*.Acn (^xJrC vw*^ 
T^jBCuA ^o.z..i rc'OMl K'i.na.T i._A^cOi^ia 
w^*aa.\ s oco-a.l r«laO.\^0 . ^ r^TJ).! ocn.i 
^ .s»ea*A\r^.i t<'T-n_*K'a . Imperfect. 

9. A treatise on the acquisition of the 
knowledge and wisdom of God, imperfect 
both at the beginning and end. Pol. 108 a. 
We have here part of ch. iv. (^), ch. v. (en) 
to ch. xii. (A), and part of ch. xiii. (yi). 
Ch.v., which is very short, is as follows, r^ m 

. ^A&TJL r<^*n t a.^a.1 r<*l'i'M ^ ,\3 A^*.!^ 
^r^^i&vua coJSa.^ rtf'i.^Si.i cnuix^.i AcC^ 
rdx^.l rdiiA.i r^^'isM p3 ^.i J^la . ,cnQliM 



THEOLOGY. 

r^A.&^a.x. r^\ <\\qjO . .^oen^cuoK'.t w^* im-» 
d3i>OQa*s>ai ^ • ""^ >q3Qrxi \A\A.i f<* i » -> 



On fol. 58 a there is a note in a compara- 
tively recent hand, now partially effaced, 
which informs us that this volume belonged 
to Rabban Saliba, abbat of the convent of 
S. Mary Deipara, who gave it to the oriental 
monk Jacob, who in his turn presented it to 
the library of the convent. r^Lsix^ .coaAur^ 



. r^ IX i.ysa ^.i .jq n s ■ r(^ i ^ »> \ en i \ t o 
.ynsor^^ rCia.-vsas.i A^-l f<'i>.iA co&u^ rtilirc'o 



. o:yn9 .•^»- <^^ <"*=> K'iii.'i A&o re'is.i.sa 

Prom another note, on the outer margin 
of fol. 63 b, which has been purposely scored 
out, so as to be nearly illegible, we learn 
that the said Saliba brought the book from 
Palestine. KlaA^ pi orAox. r<sh\A. r^m 
cni^jLO . rd^JLA^ficA^ ^=a K'i.a.i-'w.i «<''i.."tx.i 
r<^A^tj .3Q n si \ 

On the sam3 page, between the columns, 
is a still later note, in the handwriting of 
Severus, metropolitan of Jerusalem. o5\_.(<' 
rdAcv rt'ia.tsaai pdv.Haflo.1 K'i.i.i rdJcn r^=>i\A 

V3l:Li ^O CtA (sic) |CDoivj.3J.l T-IkA J\,i\t. 

. r^" tv>°^ pe'coJ ^JL-aivA.! reiro A_^ [rsl^Jfloo 
.[A^] r^A^l rc'ia:! >Lt»ior<'."! 

[Add. 17,166.] 



COLLECTED AUTHORS. 



661 



DCCXXXVIII. 

Vellum, about 12;|; in. by 9^, consisting of 
136 leaves, a few of which are slightly stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1, 9, 110, 111, and 
136. The quires, signed with letters from k* 
to <o , were originally 15 in number ; but 
the first is now lost. Each page is divided 
into two columns, of from 33 to 37 lines. 
This volume is written by two hands (foil. 
1—43 a and foil. 43 «— 136) in a fine, 
elegant Estrangela of the vi"* cent. It con- 
tains — 

A collection of Discourses for various oc- 
casions. The names of the authors are 
nowhere mentioned. 

1. Sixteen short addresses, to be spoken 
by the abbat or prior (p^i-.Tt.i) , to persons 
who have brought presents to the monastery. 
The first three are altogether wanting, and 
of the fourth only a few lines remain. 

a. rSlsBVi-.i ,cnoAj!b. r^jcjsa_*».i , beginning, 
fol. 1 a : r«'Av-=jeocu33 ^ retoen Au-pC oiri' 
ocp rdaQ » -I . .^oA.i v^^l.z.iO^A r^O-X..i 
cost (<ii.acoo.sa ^Xa* Ar^a . ^^aA i>->ifK'.i 
. .jco . ^oen ^isciai* vv A^fti.oi ft \ rtlsaQw -i 

b. rdisijt..i ,ma \ s. K'<k_x..-i , beginning, 
fol. 1 b : ,jcn_.'i_^."t ^i\ i fC rd_jE_jpC tJLa 

,^'i:icuk. »5eo_usa ..o^oai.t ^*^cni rtfts n \ v ..t 

. <> . \j ^ .■\.T** r<*i -n 'i'ca.5qo ^^cn.i inilaA 

>cn<XSk^(U ^2a.•1 K'-i-a-a.T »<licoiaA ».ocnT°k i n 

r^i^f«V (<Luoi:i ^h\t\-Mtot^ ^,^co-i.sn «.,a.sQaJ.l 

. .Z.O ^.ocnAv r °>^.i 

c. rdjaii.! .coclA..^ T^sTT.i , beginning, 
fol. 2 a : K'iu»JU»o'W3 ii»rdi.i ^i.\j.i ^^aA 



«s«aj,t . as&x^A.i i^mlU ^^ol MAXi:% r<liA^(< 

c?. Alsa.M.t . . rdaii.T ,cDoi:k. r<l*Asa^.i 
r^ausaa ,x.\^:i oda.-t ^ Aa ^ *- K'Vt.vx-*! 
.ou»( <T I 1 ^ .SOOT K'r^Oyja >« s o r<:ji.^o» 

Beginning, fol. 2 * : Au_.r<L3ioi ,j__.,v-*. 

Ai^ ol i^A^oA.l r^h\»^M »..OA4uAxrdSa.s» 

.rCiui-i^^ ptf'AviicDQ'ai i ^o^ijk.Qo.i ^V*^ oAo 
. re'cialrtf' itoA.i ...OAaOM ^1 •an \ \.i A\*w (<ArC 

. .X.O 

e. T^aijL.'i ,coQ \ s. K'^h T.^.i , beginning, 

fol. 3d:. oni?>\oj.i r^^iiSQa-a ^soi^ ^sar^ 

\.\ 

i\ I * n -1.1 



^SOkcnsq >\Qa-a .^(< ^-ai ■ca-sq ^- ' n -ri >sa.i 



Ao:^ »\qous .fikre' A 



o.^ 



^o 



OCD 



. jco . oop 

y. rd^i^L.! icno-L^ r^ioo^.i , beginning, 

fol. 4 a : r^ aocn > rd_i_&Qa_sa ■ • -'i'^i 

^ ^ I "t en — > rt'i-tdx-^.l A\^ ~ja . r<1.3pca_< 
. «i;.o . rf^ov>Qa_M ^ rtli^ttLSao . K'l&xOalso 

g. rdsijL.i >cnoi^ ioa-^i^i, beginning, 
fol. 4 d : rc^ir^a ^^A.a^.1 rC'l'wi '.'cn*nl i ■ <^ » ■ 
r<:^\=al ...^ir^ ..oiiu.i . nrtsxAr^.i on i \^,\ftx..i 

Eol. 4 J. 

7i. r^six.:t iCDol^ 100.^1^.1 , beginning, 
fol. 5 a : rCCxl'.ia.i r^'i.^ooo.-t r^hy i\y r^i&tOJM.i 
. r<'\ •an Vcn *>! \ !<•« 1 T.i »<L.ca_iV<' r«SiuA.s 
oru.VkJSoAix-l iv.&Arti' i\.sa.tJ3 rC^vjo-iiu^o 
rdJV^OQoA ,,.q\^«V nAui.l (sic) . rC'i&\^H-M.'l 
ivArOLO . r^h\ \ 1 •aartf' r<'di>t-iJuAo t^.i 1 m ■.! 
. r<*w \ s ^ ^ I n 1 °> 1.1 »...o_JcD.i r^so-Lx. 

. .X.O 



662 



i. r£sh^n tosoi.^ icaj^Aulixs , beginning, 
fol. 5 b : ^^\ A^.! r^i-iu^ rdaoco* :i^ 
« ■»< ««i .. '-j «!M r^_i_aa-«ca:sa Ar< . oca r<ba-lt<' 
r^coAfxlsi nfcnAre'."! eaJ.i-nO-a ^AsojLsa.i 

j. r^isxx.^ teo<\\ 'b icaj^i>j3'ir^s , be- 
ginning, fol. 6 a: retiAK* rda!\^ ©en rdJk-oiA 

. r<'&>_*Ho-^t ..j^ ^r^ K'Av— =s'"ioi .^ 

. .X.O 

k. riaijci ,cnaA-^ 'ioa-^AvxaiMS , begin- 
ning, fol. 7 a : r^'icL^to rd^ia'i w* i -i io-n 

rdi^cnn A\»i . KlAJt ^a-x-sa.i coajjoAvj 
. r^i&Jisa.-t cnixio^ ja. cn.vi&.l ocb ^sa .^LiK' 

. jto . cn.t-n&l oeo K'ctArda 

Z. rdaix-i .coqLw •ite^AxAxj.re'.i , beginning, 
fol. 7 6: .^."i-ivso r^irda.t cn^ *ws\ ,» 
f^l^ioi Klxiis.-i ,eoo.Tai^ ^O . KlA.rC'.l ooIxm 

2. Fifteen short addresses, to be spoken by 
the abbat to the assembled monks at table, 
after meals, chiefly with reference to those 
who have made presents to the convent. 

a. \^ r^r^ AxoA K'v.TJt-Ti KlLLsosa 

i^i.z.iaat, beginning, fol. 8 a: Aur<'i»Au^ 
r<aj2i^o ^^.mAr^.l t^hy*^ »°kT.. cn^Qii\ ^ i<^\ 
r^ ,fr rt.. \ Kl^^a^vsa.1 yxxsi ^U-at A-&^ ^ 

. ,x.a . t im .l 

b. rdaii..! 9cool^ ^'iAxs , beginning, fol. 



THEOLOGY. 

"■4^ ^\ cDioiv& pA^ai f^li.tK'o . i n ii 

. .X.O . r^xisar^ 

c. r^ni-i-.i tCDoi^. K'iKAii:! , beginning, 
fol. 9 a : rd-l^-i(xai Au\ r^J-al.l ^ool .-j^ 
.^Aw i;^oi.&J:t A^QD OkXsa . ^coA r>e'(ai.[.i] 

. ,jco . >l^.i r^'-tc C Vg 

d. rdsiix.1 icnoLw rsls^jsiK'n , beginning, 
fol. 9 b:. rVcnAreA r^.iCU rC i \x. r^.l.t ^liiiw 
. juck . coA\n-i i\^ ^ (^v^oo t^i\t. kA.!.! ocb 

e. r«l3ix..i »cnol^ r^T -ti m.i , beginning, 
fol. 10 a: ca-iv:^OQo >-i V i» ov-w Kte 
T>iu^ r^sojk .* A.SL.1 f<'i it i\i^Qo K'^oaj^^i 
. r^AjoJ ^..re' ^isbci^ O-aio ^..^^ol .<^ .<vt r> 



t<h\S}COOCfa ^CD .Mm K'.tcu.i ^U* ^in°>oo rdA 

. .x-o . >i't'iji\ ^Jusbt^*:! 
/. On the commemoration of an abbat 
who endowed the monastery, tcnol^ k'Avjl.i 
A^. r^r^ po.'w r<''U:i .x*! .\\ -a rai . rdsijL.i 
r^ai t^i-iS JE*i >i-sa.-t r^'VAO.i-a r^io^, 
beginning, fol. 11 a : ..^n>Qiu.i ^i-ilw rferunc' 

. oocAo&.i cn^oJLsAso vyrtf'. ..omxliil r^^^so^oo 

><'Av-»-^i ^ "1.1 . r<:x..a.J.io re'i.^.i r^hon-tzo 
r<h\avr\\ T *an 1 r^i^u^uoH-ao ^\ rdXat cn^cA^ 
tcpo'i.ao.i.i t<'A<-ihNno ^i->:ii tosctJ.i-BO^.'i 

r^ai^.l A\pn ^ca*^Hixa ^I-m ^QU'v&iea 
cD^oit^.a .xJ-^o . r^iijc^o r<'\yi«»Mj r<'oco 
r<'&oa*oo ^Q0O . »cnn'l' -i\o coA a^Qd.i c^AaIs 
. 0.0 . rdiH^o r^OMo'-i r^ao!^ rdAss.i 
gf. r^aijL.i >cocA^ rt^v-iT.i , beginning, 
fol. 11 £ : ^.o-aK*.*! cn»n i, cnusojcsao .ai 



»q3 r^.A\e . r^julla ^olo r<'ca-lr<' ^.vo 

• aXaO • •XkOcn 
A. On the commemoration of any pre- 
ceding abbat, . rdsi-x..i ,cna \.«k. rdio-^a^.i 

K'i..! »x.'"i , beginning, fol. 12 a : ^Aaja^a 

r<^ii\y •an A r^ \, -iAv.sa.1 ^.tsal^ ^oo-aK'.'l 

. jua . ^.ivn^ ^oA^l r<ikL^ 

«. Address of the abbat on the occasion of 

his making an offering or present, r^^^r.hxn 

r^sna^x^ rCJar^ ynj^ r<'V*.i-z-»'t A \ «« •so.i 

eoLs rs^itictA.! , beginning, fol. 12 b : yaxsn 



COLLECTED AUTHORS. 663 

ft\n rC'iKiL&oi.s ^iSOjud:! «^aiou JLu^r^ ^aacrr> 
oaiJ_x.'lO-&.a 



OA*.1(^.-| 



j<to ><'i^uu'i \gi"» 



irc'^ a*w\ tr^n 



i2i^.l ^1.4* ^iT I .w ^r^T-icnt . nr'iKilMoH.a 



00.3 ^-irO.i A\y ra 



. .x.a . yn\ s\.i r^M* ,.ocn*Wfc 

J. On the occasion of the priests and 
deacons making their offering, rd si-x. 

K'ioiu^ A^. rdijr^ pa.^ A \ *7i •gs.i r('i 00.^.1 
r<^T*jfi T.o r^T iT n ^.t-s-^.i r<li.z.icL^a , begin- 
ning, fol. 13 a : rC^uxsoj.^ r<'oQ.3«<'s ,ivsaK' 



^000 r<i^-i\ ..ocoA .^isi-njsn rdoLsA 






^ T. •an T 1.1 



^ocn K*.! I *in \ A>A ^..ocnA . ^^.aca*.i ^._ovm^ 
. ,.ocriUsj''iA Ar^ . rC'.l.vijA ^.oiaU.T rt' \\<\ u'rh 

. .Z.O 

k. On the offering of those who hold posts 
in the convent, AA=ii.=n.t ioL^.vu.i i^ai-x. 

^i*»l 1 n.T ^CD.l r^U.m«\ n r^io^v^ A_^ 

rtf'&uiio.i.a , beginning, fol. 13 b: rc'i^K'cA 



^CLlr^ w^i -ii»o 



AO 



^. On silence at table, r<'T*s jcri ioo^-iii.i 
r^ioi^^ A^..1 i^xAjc A\y-aa (^ijr^ h\o\ , 
beginning, fol. 14 a : rtiaJioorc' ^.oeoAA 
coA ^i-ii »^Av.sa K'-i I °> T. K'<yi>\o r^iJa^ 
^.1 i-*iv.» I1.M .i*gi in cn.a.1 T^CD K'i.so.iA 
.■vL»Av»."i 000 r<^> 1 •wpC w^i \ T. . ^^^wAa ^ 
rdi-aJ AK'.l A\**i . rt* T °>i.t cnA\o i 1 n 1 ^sa 



K'^OA<i\i Kli-uAcL^.I ^ A \ *n KVnAiVi 

. .X.O . .•'"^'^ ^aLvA.l K'vaOBO . oco rdAx. 

W. .so^ rtfiii<'A»cA »<'i..s jui.l ioo^AAAx.! 

ri^ioivA Ai.s re'A.T.:! ,oocA^ , beginning, 

fol. 15 a: K-ivlsa p> kAxj.i ^ ji.n p«A 

. (XiO . . ii»\ 

n. r^^Ai.1 (^sn-x.! >cncA:^ ioo^ivs-iK'.i 
rtf'ioiva A^ , beginning, fol. 15 b : ^Kto 

. i— 3— >i>Qa-l.i ^ ii.lt jLir< A-& vyrC* CkA 

. .1.0 

0. On the commemoration of all the 



deceased brethren, .sa^ . ioo-^Ai T*an »n 

rC'ioiv^ A^ (^Mr^ i>oA r<'i*.ix.<i.i r^ALso^a 

0.1 1 \ .1 x<ji*r^ a^^axL^ rCocb.i r<^i.:k0.i-9 , 

beginning, fol. 16 a : .«> \^°>.i yax-isn A_a 

rt^iMi i^J.icnci;^ . rfim \ r^oiius r^x.o'ii&a 

. «x.o . cnA ^aaQai ^.v>iv^:i 

3. Four addresses, to be spoken by the 
abbat to the brethren after they have eaten. 

a. K^vti Ju^ AAjSLsa.i r^lLsxso .saa^ 

^trri s\.i iiu3 po f^-urti' >:k. , beginning, 



664 



THEOLOGY. 



fol. 16 b : cnivjscnoSQ A^. rCVnArdX <\-ii\ 
ij.^ rdrare" vyr^ . rdSAaadxso rStXs ,A»oln 

. .X.O . r^iu^Aiois ^ 
h. r<x.snx-a r<* t i i.i >cDa \ v ^i^i , be- 
ginning, fol. 17 a • rdlsJO-sa.T ocb K'calrc' 
>CDO.i 1 s\ rc'Qoiiua . 100,2 A:^:i r^\ n looo 

c. f^rsix-s ,ca<A^ re'AAi^.i , beginning, fol. 
17 6 : .coasojjTs.l r^xijiia ^u*! rtVoXr^ r^.ioj 
rc'T^Q s IP ^^Q \ 1 >> ra T^Go ^\ A_&.2 

. ,0.0 ^..iri^QaM rusa^n coiim.i 

d. rdaijL.i tcnoL^ rs^ajsire'.i, beginning, 
fol. 18 a : f<*q> \-a9 K'oolK'.t pi'AviM re'AOLso 
^oq1& ^cnck . rC'^o,xL>n\o k'<^cviu»> r<^s-ii.t ^ 

. .X.O A ^Qoo^iv» oi*^ ^ 

4. Pamiliar address of tbe abbat to tbe 
brethren, on the commemoration of the 
blessed abbat N. : jl^\^ r^W -njai ^(sh\ 

r^\ah>J2k a^ ^rc'&ui.a rC^re' ^oA r<'v>.i 

T^ \ "loAy K'i-.S Jt-*! »■%-»."» r^-ii-^o.-t-a , 

beginning, fol. 18 b : r^^i_a_»i »._o_=ir^ 
^coA-^.l 003 r<'&\A:k. ^\ A^=3 rc'i.-io^yO 
h\^=3 K'coJStucJM ^ .lis en m T. . r^Ax n\ 
. r^onlre' )a."U-n r«L^'.v cn^oX^O . r^x^K* >JLss 



. .Z.O 

5. Pamiliar address to the brethren, 

hurih\x3 , beginning, fol. 19 a : r^^a -i i\ 
. r^&i*.f rdJen r<'i-2i3a_iA .^_Avjej_^ K'ciAk'.I 
t^s-i lo . rdi'iA\Oj.i rC'-ir^.A m.xsn r<* «>> sVi 



rC'.l -i, % T "nq A\cA i<li.i vvrS* Ta.^o\ . .vu 



« .X.O . rc^.i 1 •in \ A< h\c\ 



6. Address of the abbat over a deceased 
brother, i '< ^ i rdjsa rd.*»r<' A_^ .sc^h^ 
K-i*! jL*i >cnQ\.N. ILsa^o , beginning, 
fol. 20 a : r<:sa*«» K^"ii\o^."i v^hwM r^co 
.^^h\T^^ ._a_»»p«'.i cni-^^ . ^i i '«' 't - >.T-b 
•^ '\*^ t'~" »cno4ur<'.i po:v2a A^ • K'Axosa (2W 

7. Address to a rich man, when he comes 
to the convent, r«'i-a-\^ A>oA.i r t^\ \'ww 
rs-i.."*! K'J^K'.i r«i-sa K'i.Av^ , beginning, 
fol. 20 b : r^v.Avj!fc. ^.._oen_.4u.r^.i ^ i\ it^' 

. JLO . r^AuB.iv^ »<''i»Av^ ^..^oenJ.1 

8. Three addresses of the abbat to the 
brethren, when they spend the night fasting. 

P^Axeta -jjiaj.T r^-=a , beginning, fol. 21 a : 

rS'AvJLSn.-i re'ioAxa ^^O-aosa.i-a ^Aui.i i.H 
,eb . ■ T t' l r^ooToAx ea»our<'.l r<'avUi.T.i.2a 
iAxOJO iAxr^lJ aa_=3.l . rc'crAp^ ^ ^ rdajotx.S 
rdJU&:i p^AAoAsa .al»» ^1 rtftocnAxo . rdjH-»»r^ 

, ,2.0 • 1 ^ t* . '^-""tf OQj_Sa T^ X CTJ.1 |CD 

b. r!l_3V-x..T ,cocAi- ^oA\ , beginning, 
fol. 22 a : re'-issp.-l.l rcd»u^o K^J^ciri' ,AAxi 
. rdJUi-sax. K'isjou AutJ^rc'.l r<'.T»f<' rOt-aA 

. .X.O 

c. rdavi..! ,cncAi- ri-AxAAx.-i , beginning, 
fol. 23 5: ri\ien^ ..Jt^ Aj^-i ^ i»s» 
^.T Aurti'iiAv* . ■'•'■^ pi'oeal K'ciAk' Au=a.l 
r^'AAoArss K'iua. ps ,._A»ojal ^AAa.i ri-ss 

eoAxcAAa ArCo p^iii* eosa^ . pCAAo^rdsas 

. jt.o . r^ii'^i.l 

9. Familiar address to the brethren on 



COLLECTED AUTHORS. 



666 



the tranquillity that subsists in the service 
and order of the convent, rtiilsaia .so^ 
reLa-i-x. A<x2i^ Au.r^ivjuss r^jjix* ^oAi 
r^i.990^..i r^^nen •<.\^t\ t<'A>T*wt.Au3.i , be- 
ginning, fol. 24 b : r^^OkSt-^-i rd^rdi-^ 

r^MLxz.99.1 icno.-usbX^ . This is by Philo- 
xenus of Mabug ; see Add. 17,173, no. 5. 

10. Address of the abbat to the brethren, 
on a deceased priest or deacon, rdlLsxao 

Or^ rt^Ti Tn A^.i rdtit^' ^cA K'ii.l iX^i.-l 
^:u:L.i r£sa r^Axsajc^n , beginning, fol. 26 a : 

.«*Ai4 . tv V ■^ rdX&Lsa r<'OcaJ.i . ca^oi.3 ^ 

11. Address of the abbat to brethren and 
lay persons, who come to the convent on 
the feast of the Nativity; to be spoken at 
the time of morning prayer, after they have 
rested from the vigils of the whole night : 

.W-wAooi . ri'.li-. ivis.i r^^x<ija K'i-.'tl litre's 
^'30 .iuil^^\-S3.1 i^va ^ rti'i^^.l r^.v^a 
crAoA rt'tW^ r<''tenjt. . Beginning, fol. 27 a : 
h\o\^ rC'crArC'l cn^iii!^ ^\iM&03 r^O ^ioi 
cn^Oail ^cn^Oai rd<ax.O . K'^OoM.i K'oai^ 
. .X.O . ^jcn.ians r^'cnlK'.i 

12. A similar address on the feast of the 
Epiphany, at morning prayer, after the con- 
clusion of the service : r^xu oep .i^oqp .so^ 
r^ia-a rduJi:! rt'.ir^jfc^ A\»i&09.i r^W *aaa.i 
r^h\r'm.h\^ Klsalcuc -i&vs pi . Beginning, 
fol. 27 b : <TiA<Q-n\->.i r(^i\\ acn v^x-=> 
^.^Miif.AvB.i . (^Ix^.Txi tcno.vLriJkA ^ ,cuLr< 
. .X.O . pt'tV'La r^'ia.M Ktocni ,cDO.'uLai ».i»oto 



13. A similar address on the feast of the 
Resurrection, in the morning : rtdlsoso joA» 
p^-»ir<' A«ca K'i*.! jt*i ^30 Alsiivso.i r^iuT^ 

K'iA-.i rO.iijs ^...n^.'t . Beginning, fol. 28 b: 
^oi^ rduLiX-sa yAx.x<^ r^.trti.^ »_ocq\a .1^ 
^ T>ou .ri^OJK* K'^o.iM.l r<'Avx*."wa cnix.t.iA 

14. Madrasha on Faith, rd x-vt =a 

r<'Qa..'iia.i rdln A^. re'^ajsotcD.i , beginning, 
fol. 29 b : ci^ .icnooK' -^^i " ^ i co.iL 
r< *i « s y^ K'^oiv=3 K'crArC'Q r«l*i:sa.t . (<'Qoi.& 

. o . ocn cDi.sa.1 \i.^(<' 

15. Stanzas to the tvme of " Kallath 
Malka," rdidia AxIa.i rdin A.^ K-Awsi , 
beginning, fol. 31 a : qiii<\\^ »-ii-i>» o4» 

n T "M oqa . r<'iijL rdi^.i KIimOI ocn ,a^1i 
(<*i^sa.i . ^cno^rt* ^ i.s.1 i-aoo.i ocb A^ A 
r<ZJr^ r^bcn du»J.l rdA^.i cp.-A«o . nll^.i ocn 

16. Eive metrical discourses on Faith : 
x^hyaiauca Aaji r<''iaQo\n re'isortfso . They 
are in heptasyllabic metre, except the 
first, which is in dodecasyllabic metre or 
that of Jacob of Batnae. 

a. Beginning, fol. 31 a : r^\ i t. .si-q -i-w 

. JCO . (<'^<\^A£il KlLt'-i-u 

b. r^i-saot.! ^-iii.i , beginning, fol. 34 b : 
rt*i -It r^cn crA rCocn rCClTMas.l K^'tOA 
r^'i>ix. O^^.'wifK'o ax.i&^r^ ens . rCi&tOZJreA 
A:k.O . r<'Av^..-yia )a«Qo^^r^ rCiOA . r^2^ p9 

. .X.O . r<^:jcD.i vyrC* .TUa cnX 
4 q 



666 



THEOLOGY. 



c. «<'A\euJsi»cn Ajw.t r<'AviA\s , beginning, 
fol. 36 6 : »1 ,=3Co . r(*i\si.i cd&xIm pt'ivJLso 

d. r<h\c<X3uco Aj!k.s r^i^Hrf.T , beginning, 
fol. 39 a : Ao^^rc'.t . v^ii\ >\ jj^ rc'.i°k\cu 

e. r«liA=) . r^i-iwoii r^ yn tt.i r<'iJSorcl.sa 
rc^\iT °k , beginning, fol. 42 a : ri_^.i_2sa 

. jt.a . orA .aco* 

17. r<^ii\-i.t pefAV'gisq , beginning, fol. 42 i : 
^.T. r«lA rC'iTJcl iCOQiW *a->i jji-sajai.i rdx.rtf' 

f^nivx. K'iijLi ^*^ cnA-Lsa-ao . A \ ^nhyjsj 
r^vsar^^v^a K'^ousotca A^.i rC'iA.^aa . am 

. ji.a . ocp r^i\r. 

18. Eleven bomilies for the feast of tbe 
Nativity, iurj Aa.i r^Jsa-^oA^.t rf'-i-sor^sa 

. ....Tia.i cnnl* 

a. Beginning, fol. 43 a : r^.iJL. A.:^. 

A^Ck .-ALsaK'.i »iu^ii« >J^\ n t. r^vsjo.i.i 

. J.O . )a_^A<r<'."l r^sO-w A 

d. K'oA^ Avxa A^.i ^'i^:i .ao^ , marg. 

rc'iacuB . Beginning, fol. 45 6 : r<''kMa:u.^ 

rc'ilA . r^xsscu «'-'^'i A tt^is-iAvJSa rCit.-VM 

KllMo'i r^lLao . >ujA Avxa .lA^i^rC'.l rc'^^v.u 

c. r^'.iL iua.i r^iAA<.T ^oA» , beginning, 
fol. 49 b : cruAu^^.i on.-vA^ ivia.i r^oA-uA 






. .jco . cra.a .x.a.A^i r^A\cvii\ya t<s-i^ 
fZ. k'.tI.. Aut.n:! rdi-3i»^,T ^o^ , marg. 
rei.iAt.T cni^cuflo . Begianing, fol. 55 6 : 
^\=a . rc''i-=>.t cn.oA^ iui.a.-i t^jumX-b rdsaoL* 
r <*ii*yi T rtAcUMO . cniutCLajc^:! (r'i\\sA A 
enj3 reLaaiK'."! rVi-o : rd.caAr^ K'.irel^."! 

e. K'.-uL. iui^i r^r-n w.t .ao^ , marg. 
^jumcv->i rs'-iAo-sa . Beginning, fol. 58 b : 

»A^A»r<'.n . rVctxApc' t<h\ \ -a \ ^r^jsa.-uo 

rC^T->oor<' ooixA^ia .Ta-aa . >»^ -n \ ^-i 100.3.9 

. niJE-lr*' >.V -i\ r^a.jjAvJM.1 rdio'i A\\ ?n\ 

. .X.O . rc'ocn vaQQ.S3 »..oca^o.^a.va 

y. r^.TA-» Aua.i rc'iuL.i .so^ , beginning, 

fol. 62 b : r^cfA »coaiMi-iT vt ji^q» o-uso 

^JM rdA-x-ii J4.ji_z-M ccx-^aa . iV':TAa-±a 

. .jco . r^^iiitt r^'.iA-i rdJoD.i CDAu>o.az.^ 

</. re'-Tl.. Avia.i >x*s-iT.:i .aoit , beginning. 



fol.660 



I tCDO 



^r<'rOU(<'>Aa.io rS'aAK'."! •^'*- 



-s^ 



K'iAo&v.a ^ r^i^ao^.i r^ca . r^A:^i otAxm 
. .jco . r^i^vaA r^joav^ .tA.a^k' 
h. k'.tA-. ivj.a.1 rcli-uss^.i .ao^ , marg. 
K'T.acuio.T . Beginning, fol. 69 b : A.rdia\^ 

r<'A\rdJS . rc'oAr*' ^SO jA&uz.K' rtf'ctAK'.i K'iaX 
r<lLuoio . r<'.il* r<'orA(<A.i rc'^oAv^ cpi.aQaJ 
. i.iivz.K'o v^i^^r^' r^AMOi.t i^TlX An.-i ^ 
jiaAv.^ A^. . re'^i 1 \ rc'^x-u '^"'N r<'ivu.l 
. iJL.o . ms r<r\ ^^Also.! re^sjoi^ 
i. r^.iA.. Av.A.a.1 r<*s t A>.i .aoAi , marg. 
t "^ *« »- .^j_:s3S re* n T.Q-A . Beginning, 
fol. 74 a : ^ .p.it rdAr<A.S3.-i cnAA.S9 ^ 
(^is:! orxxsa vaAiQortf'.i «liaA »CDCiA&A\Qaj.i 



COLLECTED AUTHORS. 



667 



tcb.i «^sao&v.S9 rC.iAi^o >J^^- ^l rc'iiii ocd 
. co.ioJu.'i OCD (<liA& i-ao . tV^.-u^^ r<'^o^r<' 
. i^icvz. Kill riA^^rC r^-sg.i n i en i*gio 

. .X.O . r^hC^Ckhua 

J. f<^\^ dus.i r^Hoo-^.i ^o^ , beginning, 

fol. 81 b : r<li.sqcu.i t^w T T «w r<*%\*a vyia 

k. rtf'.vL* &u*a.t ioo-^i.^.t .scsh\ , marg. 
r<* I T 1.1 w^n rcua . Beginning, fol. 87 a : 
jiioo en T^ I epAxg l 'n >» 1:50.3 rC'enlrC'i r^i.3 

K'i-SaCLA en T <Mi f<ifl.i_rsa • .^JSsiv-z.rtf' 
. KlxJK* >aJ31 r^Qri 1 ^orA^ K'ocn r^X.<»w*W 

19. Two homilies for the feast of the 
Epiphany. 

a. rOjJi A..^! r<j.s>ixj» K'i-sordso , be- 
ginning, fol. 89 b : rtf.m-i T. rtlMJi v\>i-s 
iealr^ i<l<enXr^ e«x»*sa^.si . ^^oi^ r^LtKxXSni 
^hu rtf'^o.sa >\ \\-io r<lAQT m-ii . rV^'i.s 

. .X.O . rc*~yi\T.i K'iu^x. 

J. kUui j.^1 ^'i^i .so^ , beginning, fol. 

95 a: rC.ipi^l r^'i.so r^irc* s. \ rCirdj*. ^_Sb 

r«*li*i?iT. «<l=aoo(\ai . rdlMo'i ,oooiv^ As^so 

r^».^a.l-o rc'ir^^ ^ . >Q \ -1 n 1 K'Hr^^ pa 

. ,i.o . rC'.TSa:^! rt'ir^iA . re'il* iuai 

20. A homily on Hebrews, eh. v. 7: redic 



r^^UMO.1^1 Ocbl . QOOACL^ i-SOK".! ,03 A_^ 

. tOOQ-» ^ . °t 1 r^^oja ^.1 r^ocD jjl^-z-soi 
(the last few words are 



erased, both in the heading and in the sub- 
scription). Beginning, fol. 100 a: o-Af^ 



r^j«oii r<*\*in 



>-^ ^jj4 ^ 



J-a-SarCi 



<uco.i 



tcno^re'o |A r^ -1 \i (^.ai«.jtJ3 . rCenArt'i 
. \ . \y'w r^AK* . oUkOcn i^ '^~« , " tri r^i.i..^2a 
K'iix.i r^l^^r^ . rtlouiuc. K'ocnl r<:li A jiiii 
^ 1 » it<' ■ 1 s i\A<Ai.5a . ^V y^Axjsa i^M-iag . *»i 
A -I fto-l i\_.reLir<iJk re* -n \h\..^ r^-i.&_ii 
A:^ r<'iiz.i eoisn .timAu r^i . ,CD(Xas.il&.a 

21. Three discourses on the Female Sinner 
(S. Luke, ch. vii. 36—50). 

a. K'iu!^ Av.1 KU^a.To r^xsarCsa , begin- 
ning, fol. 115 b : rc'.iirt'i reLiA^-uA .^eoiso^g 
r^i.Vj<lJCo .ii-is. K'cnlrCi .^^r^ ^^^ f^Auso 
K'.Virell.l rf.-uardA «..Oca.vA(xA9 . ^.^OcoaSvIm 
rn<M rC'iijCl r<^ 1 %.il CU*oivx.r^ rc'&uacoOLSa 

b. r^ivk^u A^..i ^'i^i .aa^ , beginning, 
fol. 120 a : ^iW-wAcai ^^aix. Aci& p9 i*^ 
l&o . cnirxiX ftjji re'iv&^jL.^ (<'cTX>i:A r^sa»Qas 
cnlis i iA!\gOjaLa . eiA ^iiTw K'^A t-^*^ Aa 
caixo.^ooK'.l r^^ai.!. . eoJCDiO-M f<JL»» ^^ai 
. .x.a . cnA i^*^* Kluoi A\oii\>i Av.r<.'Ba.Qin 

c. r^h\jL^ A^.1 r<^^i .sah\, beginning, 
fol. 126 b : f^h\a 1 m tcpi r<* < 1 \ -n ^ i\ »r^ 
•..•OCD ^-a.tTn ^._ajca . T^oiLtW ^ 1 .in noi.sq 



)ai:3a re:*\-M A_«ki A^*q . r^i^ijc ^caJL*vu 
^liM*Wl i*\, ^A>(<' . r^utM .M^T•g1 eiA pujAl 
. ^WM&usa rC^i.^ >'i' I VI r^^v-uus t<'i\^\ 
. r^h\a&h\ax. ^orA ^r^ r<lz&S ^oAl ^AkK'o 
K* T °> 1.1 <xjiiCLX=a.*cai K'dx-So-iA-u r<^ 1 1 ^1 

The original colophon appears to have 
4q 2 



668 



THEOLOGY. 



been erased, and in its place we now find, 
fol. 136 b, a more modern note, which states 
that the book was repaired and bound by 
one Ephraim, at the expense of Moses and 
Aaron, priests and directors of the convent 

of S. Mary Deipara. r^lsiv^ ^.wo ji-a.i 

rt'^OuM.io re'iu^\ pfA\\aari .\i\t, jar^ r^o 

On the same page, between the columns, 
there is another anathema of later date. 

orC icnolab. ^r«^ or^ . ^.T^i coisa jit»<\ or^ 
. K'ctAr*' i^.iJu iv&a.l r^V».l rc'soA 

[Add. 17,181.] 



DCCXXXIX. 

VeUum, about 9§ in. by 6f , consisting of 
78 leaves, a few of which are slightly staiued 
and torn, especially foil. 1, 2, 69 — 72, and 
78. The quires, signed with letters by 
different hands, appear to have been ten in 
number, of which the second, eighth, and 
ninth, are imperfect, a couple of leaves 
being wanting after fol. 7, and several after 
fol. 63. There are from 36 to 41 lines in 
each page. This manuscript is written in 
an elegant Estrangela, of the latter half of 
the vi"" cent., and contains — 

I. Works of Cyril of Alexandria ; viz. 

1. The Epistle on the Nicene Creed, 

Eol. 1 b. See Opera, ed. Aubert, t. v., 
pars 2, p. 174. The missing portion extends 

from p. 184 A, Sore Toivvv, (fyrjal, raJ Aevl; to 



p. 185 E, El Bk av6pairo<; Tfv, ffwa^iq, r^ vpot rhv 
6eov, a)9 Oeo'i, rifiaftevo^, k.t.X. 

2. The "ScholiadelncarnationeUnigeniti," 
rtl..i 1 » ».■< cn^cuxji^iusa u^. r^Ao&co , in 
37 sections. Eol. 11 b. See Opera, t. v., 
pars 1, p. 779. The commencement of this 
treatise has been erased, and re-written by a 
more modern hand. 

3. The ninth Dialogue against Hermias, 
entitled " Quod unus sit Christus," .^o^ 

Qon :UM.1 »ci3 A^. . r^TTJQn%\t<'.i r^^aOo^r^ 

rc* M. 1 T-sq . Eol. 39 a. See Opera, t. v., 
pars 1, p. 714. The missing portion extends 

from p. 752 E, aX\' ovBev iikv e<f>rj TOCovTov, eva 
he Koi Tov aiiTov ovra '•/ivdxjKOiv, Koi eic Oeov Trarpo? 
Xoyov, to p. 777 E, Haw filv ovv, el tov a,Tr\avr) 

T7J<; TTUTTtO}^ 6p6oTOfJ.OVfl€V XoyoV, K.T.X. 

II. Two epistles of Severus of Antioch; 
viz. 

1. To the People of Emessa, on the con- 
troversy regarding the two natures of our 

Lord: ivaiv^i^rtf'.i K'Axi^ri' f^ioK'oo r^z^.ta.-i 

r^li^jsoM A\o\ ctxxsq . Eol. 64 a. In it he 

cites Cyril, Gregory Nazianzen, and Proclus 
of Constantinople, fol. 71 b. 

2. To Joannes Scholasticus of Bostra : 

. 1 wft » itClA.l K'^i-^r^ cnJ-a.t .!_& cn_\_».i 

r<^<M\r^s . Eol. 72 b. See Add. 14,600, 
fol. 119 b ; but this is a different translation. 
On the blank portion of fol. 78 a, a later 
hand has written an extract, regarding the 
doctrine of the two natures, beginning : 
r^x.'i.&9a r^o r^:uS*sa r^ixtSk ^^h\ %j\^ alr«' 

. .jco . rdlAcn i-SartiCi.t crA r^ocn ji.it r^sacoa 

On fol. 78 b, there is an ancient note, 
part of which has been effaced, stating that 
the volume was sewed and bound by one 



COLLECTED AUTHORS. 
Simeon. p<L2«-u'-i r^calr^ t^Lt\-sa .t -1 s 1 



669 









^TW 



r^JUM.x..t 

Jl^m Jlv. (<1^ K'i-o.i 

On fol. 1 a we find, in the same hand- 
writing as the above note, part of a calendar 
or almanack, containing prognostications 
regarding the crops, etc., drawn from the 
day of the week on which falls the new- 
moon of the latter Kanun, »_ajAs rdusacu 

On the margin of fol. 59 a there stands 
the following anathema, written apparently 
in the convent of S. Mary Deipara, during 
the x"" or xi* cent. k'AJbq=. \,\r. jok" rdl 

(<liva r^cn r^aii^a ja.<XZ^» r<'calK'.l r<h\^M 
r^.lcoAcL^n Or^ . rc'.icn r^V>.l ^.1 r^-L^O-x..! 
^.<U OCD MTSU .XI «^0 tCDCkfio'ioA ^oi>.iflo.i 

. rCl^Jioit redo 

On fol. 41 6, one Ephraim, of the sect of 
the Sergians (see Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., 
p. 329, note 2), from a place called jiiao 
f^^ii^Baa ,* has recorded his name as follows : 

[Add. 17,149,] 



DCCXL. 

Vellum, about 9^ in. by 6^, consisting of 
151 leaves, a few of which are slightly 



• Marat:, j^ , between Nisibis and Mosul, according 
to Ya^ut in the Mu'jam al-£uldan. 



stained and the first torn. The quires, signed 
with letters, are 19 in number. A leaf is 
wanting after fol. 21. Each page is divided 
into two columns, of from 25 to 31 lines. 
This volume is written in an elegant Estran- 
gela, apparently of the end of the vi"" cent. 
The contents are — 

1. Metrical discourses of Isaac, ti-sa 

T^jLac^ jxuQiur^, of Antioch; viz. 

a. ^ ^<'i^oiJ.^o^ [•^•"'] > ^^ perfection, 
beginning, fol. 1 6: :i<l^.i mocd.i rCi^r^ 

. cn^ed^.t r<^\ *BH > o K'i^rtf' .• Aqi t-i r<lA 
Subscription, fol. 9 a : .-Ai -^ >« \ ^qJLx, 

. 1 -i<b Aua r^.i icD.lVJ.IO . qa^'ii«»>T-i i^iusq 

b. Discourse beginning, fol. 9 b : - V<«»n 
. tViiaa.va KtocD nsot^.i oco . ^j^.i enia »\ 
ri'^Ok >*a i icn .■ jjlJljcjo rdxir<'.i cova K'l^r^i 
re*iv-) ,33 (S. Luke, xviii. 8) . Kl^ipf A^ 



rrd 



en \ «aa 



0_^: 



A»«v. ^ A t.-iK*^ 



c. K'^Aa^^.i , of repentance (see Asse- 
mani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 232, no. 86, serm. i.). 
Fol. 12 b. 

d. r<'^OA*i\.i ^ih\ (see Assemani, no. 86, 
serm. ii.). Fol. 17 a. 

r^-lrc'.i . i.5-^so ■i_SOf<'.i rCi&uLsa A-^ 



€. 



on S. Matthew, ch. xviii. 3 (see Assemani, 
no. 88, serm. i.). Imperfect. Fol. 21 b. 

f. relaii:! ,coft\ ^ ^i^-i (see Assemani, 
no. 88, serm. ii.). Fol. 25 a. 



670 



THEOLOGY. 



g. r^sijE..! tcnol^ rc'iA&xi (see Assemani, 
no. 88, serm. iii.). Fol. 29 a. 

rtlttsaA o^.-iojsoA j\, on the vigils that 
were kept at Antioch, and on the words, It 
is good to praise the Lord (see Assemani, 
p. 233, no. 91). Pol. 33 b. 

i. r<'i»oi*.S!L^ .Iv-.i , on perfection (see 
Assemani, p. 233, no. 92). Pol. 36 b. 

J. r^sao^ ^ol ^irtf'.i ^A.rtf' A nnQ-l , 
against those who resort to soothsayers, 
beginning, fol. 40 a : reLj^iu_i_so.i T<lj_*r<' 
T^ . ocD r^lft^K^.l T<l«oor^ cozua '. coar^^ 
^rdXA^sa.i .■ ca=3r«:&3 (sic) K'^x^cn orA ^K* 

. cn\ t\ ,\\*WW K'iijL . Goi^icq cnJLx&J.i r^o 

k. KlaijL.1 >cDol^ <f ■tAx.i , second discourse 
on the same subject, beginning, fol. 44 b : 
CQ_1 pe'vj* .j^ : KlsuLss ia_X Klaiio.i ^ 

. r^4-»''*-= r^^VJ ^r^M .^.i 
/. t<'A>aaJLso dui^.vsa A^.i , on the de- 
liverance of the Capital from the Huns 
(r^ixioca), beginning, fol. 48 a : >xiQ>r^ ^Cih\ 

m. rcAxojjl^ A^.i , on the Crucifixion. 

This discourse consists of three parts ; viz. 

a. In heptasyUabic metre, beginning, fol. 
54 a: ,eao\o^r^ ytji^ . rc'iijL.T K'vsare' ALss 

/3. In pentasyllable metre, beginning, fol. 



A»aa3 rt^ 1. i \ "n ^^o^^^-a . On the mai^n 

a reader has written the words rdjiur<' rdLn , 
"another tune"; and another hand has 

prefixed, in red ink, the words »i s».i 

»i_=i , " (in the metre) of Mar Balaeus." 

7. In dodecasyllabic metre, beginning, 
fol. 57 a : rdx-sai .^ju^.^ K'.ioca* Kboa xi°> \ 
r^\ 1 Ti r^.i « ^n \ Ai ar °>o . t*^ • ^ *- ^so 
. aam ^-i^-aa-^.i r£=3^ . Another hand has 

prefixed, in red ink, the words >i— =a.i 
^Q n V . , " (in the metre) of Mar Jacob." 

n. r^isorelsw.i crA>.i k'Auj-^oo , canticle 
appended to the above discourse, beginning, 
fol. 59 a : Kiixreto . va.i ».i2o aai^iaij^'iAA 

>r^ .T *»1 T. ocn ^O DO . t<h\^ > W-aK* 



vytr^ iT -n T. oqa 71 — do . rroti > vy.»r 

2. ,,5^.1 rC»t^^ \i^ rCisordsa , a metrical 
discourse on the Lord's Supper, ascribed 

to a writer named r<^^c\ i-io_a >'i-so or 

r^l.&oJ_>ia-Q (fol. 72 a), * beginning, fol. 
62 a : i<'i&\^.vm . r^hsx^xs reliri' r<'i_D s-^ 
. t^'^vaoo.a r<'\ \ctj .1^ . ansa >1 t*- ''' ' 

00^010^-^ . |J3 ^ S \^°> r<^ 1 M.l t<^^ 300 

^..^^cn^K' .n \o >3 Ax s .\^ . ^^.1 i»Q_».i 
. rC'Aui.sa.'l ooqp rc^^oa^ . opAxa V ^o >1mo^ 

It is composed in several different metres, 
the parts being distinguished by rubrics or 
marginal notes, such as : fol. 62 b, rtf_L_o 
roijjre', marg. r c*i\ » » \ «..»^."i; fol. 63 a, 
rc'i.TCB.i rc*\ n 1 .noAx ; fol. 64 b, marg. 
rCAuAjLjccLsi.-i rciLo ; fol. 66 a, marg. red-u 

* The name seems distinctly written, but it may pos- 
sibly be a mistake for r^O-J_>iaa , a Syriac diminutive 
from CyrillM, as r<lJO-.\i— 09 and KLJO__a.i»or<' 

from Sergiiis and Emebiui. See Dr. Bickell in the Litera- 
rischer Handweiser for. 1869, no. 78, col. 150. 



COLLECTED AUTHORS. 



671 



,,5^8.1 cDxi-* , a metrical discourse of Isaac 
on the Nativity of our Lord, beginning, fol. 
67 « : ptlso.a-3 . y^^r^ •.«:»)•'» rd5a.A=> 

>•. r, . < . \ » J a metrical discourse of Peter 
of Callinicus, patriarch of Antioch (see As- 
semani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., pp. 69 and 332), on 
the Crucifixion, beginning, fol. 69 b : p3(\-> 

5. Metrical writings of the above men- 
tioned Kl^oLioa .i-sfl ; viz. 

Kl&oLaicLis.i r^^ocni rtf^-in Aj^o , madrashe 
on the locusts, and on (divine) chastisement, 
and on the invasion of the Huns ; beginning, 

fol. 72 a: .y^aau^l .^OJctj.t vy-|'i'T>»\ r^\ar^ 






. vyJ 



%A\C 



^ClaiA 






•^ 






.OOOj.'IcLi!^ 



»ir^& Ty < • ~« • — ii^^O . vs^OJr^laA r^L^^.t 



b. r^isar^sa.i cal^i K'ivAsOo* , canticle 
for the above discourse, beginning, fol. 77 i : 

c. r^A<\i> A_i.s r^vsoptfsa , on the grain 
of wheat, beginning, fol. 79 a : rdi^s rc'AO^ 
rdl.t . Au>n^i \ T, — *«- -^ '« rt^T tti . PcJi^Q^ n -» 

c?. r^h\a -1 I \^ A_:^i re'isord.so , on the 



Crucifixion, beginning, fol. 83 a : >.is3 4».tL. 

e. re'^oi.i.'ai ^ JL^.i r^isnrdlsa , on perfec- 
tion, beginning, fol. 87 b : rg5CTs,\-» rd^^ixsa 



. f<'i^nT..i icb i<'^aA-\.sii.s 
6. Hymns of Isaac ; viz. 

a. Vesper hymns, rdisaii K^iuijaiL^ . 

a. relz-Miri r<'<kM(vnz.^ , beginning, fol. 
94 a : \^ r<^%\* • >-i*r^ .^^iso rdz-sai KVa 

. »COQ"»Tir\i» I^OCD 

^. r^lxMi.i ^-Ax-iix.i, beginning, fol. 95 b: 

7. Klx-snri AulA\.t , beginning, fol. 96 b : 

vvHi °>*gi\ icv^oo rcUxocao-i ^.itr^'.i ort' . ocd 

. oo-XoA-mlX 

b. Nocturnal hymn, K'lW.t rC^cuu.^ , 
beginning, fol. 98 a : >A r<'»\\.i 00.^^3 
A_a,.i r^r^.- A»isor<'i»rS' p3 A^ rdj^ . rc'ii^r^ 

. oial .^.ir^cna.! rC.t^SaA .■ cnl ^^ JOr^ 

c. Hymns to be sung before meals, 
r^sajjA.! K'l^MjiT.Ai ; viz. 

a. T^sn >j\.i pcAujq-it.Ai, beginning, fol. 

99 b : m rn mi.i . rVcn\f<' .aou rtl&re^ oA 

. rc'oco Jissa ^h\ rtlaOjj.i . yicnvar^^ ne'^ujal 

. r^OCD ^(<La r<*n>»oia r^snooM 

/S. i"d2>a-»jA.i ^^iif.i , beginning, fol. 
101 a : K'^0^990 . rc'ia.l v^rS" »joiva reVu 



672 



THEOLOGY. 



y. relnuuA.i ^^'.t , beginning, fol. 103 a : 

d. Sixteen madrashe, entitled rfitxii rdx-Hiro 

re:iso\ j3LMQ(L>r^ tisoA , " new madrashe, to 

the tune of rtlaisa Ada^ (the bride of the King), 
against those who do not receive the holy 
Eucharist except at long intervals." 

a. Beginning : .• i\tia.f^ K'iasoisq .tmcs 

.■U0.1 \a A^ .TaOiia r^Aioi . Eol. 105 a. 



^. Beginning: r^'iAoo.i r^.-uajsaA^ 

cnXo v»*- rclusa uA^onrq >ocn . reScuiUi.lo 
>i_«i .* Eol. 106 b. 

7. Beginning: .i^ re'^zxa.i rd^a \m ore' 



"\' 



S. Beginning: k'^osq.-i rtiiApeii, r^.ioico 
^iXrCi .- Qo.ioios ooaA r<'ioi>^ A^ ii\\t<x. 
mJM pdL^a K'rd\aoo rdlat . Eol. 110 a, 

e. Beginning : rdia\ ^ iul.t r<=>\ ^^ 
cD'i^ Acuuuo re'cuu.i . Eol. Ill b. 

r. Beginning : <v>-ua^(<'.i r^sur^ ►lii ar^ 

O^ . rdrai A^ ^.1 rC'iAu3cno.S3 .icnA >oiux.*<'.'l 
•^OA.iaai.^ >cno . nr'AvxrscrAi. oAo-&r^o ox.o^ 
rs'icua r«la.t<lia . Eol. 113 b. 

?. Beginning: jjlAAvjlpS' -* • t'» >ia_i,i 
rdlxM .J^CLsiS^.i rc'i^ars rel^lsii . Eol. 115 b. 

7?. Beginning : co^saajK' r«:^\ab Aordz. 
r^oco.i pocu ."UiO . cDic\A\^ A^. rdiAA^ .'(-•o.tA 
)oniN->o cn.To^ >l^^T<'o . Eol. 117 b. 

0. Beginning: .a^^.i K'iviat -iocL^ 
col rdipdsa rtfX coii&.i rdi^K' . Eol. 120 a. 



I. Beginning: Av^^k*:! ^o4» r<'Au\^ 
^Vu aXr<' . ^vA_a^ Klz^i.^ _^^*« » At.-^\/> 
^QOLu^rtf' r^ cpA\Qi\yii»-) f^h^AMJSi . EoL 
121 &. 

la. Beginning : . rc:is\o A\oco rtiU^a .ta 
r^^ rC&uLsa.i r^hvL. oi=>Q> . Eol. 123 b. 

t/3. Beginning : relsox. odaa A\H >jjjp^ 
orA r^r<' yiSt\:t v<. A<casa*cD.i . Eol. 125 b. 

47. Beginning: vnAvAp<1i. rcdujisa >\cd 
cnxLM (Xisa . our^ rd^>s rdaoa.i . r^Tsx. r^AA. 
vA i^ ens ^o >l4\ r^4\ . Eol. 127 b. 

tS. Beginning: )aocni\ pa jAce.i kIjcu 
,eo rd*.»> op T <M.i . ^r<LM pd^irtfA . Eol. 
129 J. 

te. Beginning: r^Ax-ut. pC.i n s relsal.i 
.^.ooQj'iso A^ ^i\i>i.*a ^Ausa . Eol. 131 a. 

IS. Beginning: cnaAv^re'.i r^pXa ocd ioA-t 
v^AiQa.=a kAo . ir'inrq r<'iA\o:^.i t^xm coLA 
r<djS3.i pd.o ^Aibre' CLai.i re'oaiacC^ . Eol. 
133 a. 

e. Three madrashe, entitled A^.t peCtH.-i-sa 
• '^ t'l ' s r c*TiA .i rui3 Aj^ fc^T^.t cnAv.*Av2a 
jiMQa*r<' ,'v»3 pdiacL^ ,^i*sa»<'.i , " madrashe 
on the Coming of our Lord, to the tune of 
viAs^ rdiUk (the supernal assembly)." 

a. Beginning: cdAulcu^ cbis.i A,re:aj») 
,._oi_swUJ r ^ » » ~t Q-i. ,H-i-&.l . vyA -si-cio 
,'i-=rc' A-»pd.i -\ \a . v\A\a_alioA 



cnAuixsa . Eol. 134 a. 

/3. Beginning: kAA^ j3<mo rCcoj oAx 
. K'AvUAO r^Loa cnl^ A.i^^.i , n;'Au*o.=ix.A\.i 
Eol. 135 b. 

7. Beginning: jAAvtrC rciii» K'ias ia 
,encv_i-»].i pd-aJjia K'Axo-ik.H . rela_^ A\oA 
r«:.iAcaA . Eol. 137 a. 



COLLECTED AUTHORS. 



673 



7. Hymns of Balseus, Jiss ,\sa ; viz. 

a. Madrashc, entitled Jls lisra.i r^'ixsn 

"madrashc of .Mar Balseus the chorepis- 
copus, on the dedication of the church that 
was newly built in the city of Kenneshrin 
(Kinnesrin)." Pol. 139 a. See Overbeck, 
S. Ephraemi Syri etc. Opera Selecta, p. 251. 

b. Eive Madrashe, entitled liso.t rdt-'i.tsa 
K^iao!^ jrjorC tTSo A-:^. . cnA ^i.i^nr<'.-i A^ 
vyi-i.!^^ >T=>9 or^.i ruxa A^. . rcLakO-ooo^r^, 

"madrashe of Mar Balseus, composed by 
him on the blessed bishop Acacius, to the 
tune of ij-i '•' ' \;^ tVsa or^ (0 Lord, to Thee 
we appeal)." Fol. 143 b. See Overbeck, 
p. 259. 

Two notes, the one in black, the other in 
red ink, folL 150 b and 151 a, inform us 
that this manuscript was written at the 
expense of the priest Bassus, the son of 
Mara, from the village of Kafr-sandal 
(A.v^iaA), for the great convent of Teleda 
(r^."Vi-XA»), when Eusebius was its abbat. 

cava 00=1 rdrizn »x:» . rdlaoj^ jiMQa*r^ tT^Q.l 
r^iusi r^i^sl . r^Auin A.-iJ-iA^ pis r^isa.i 
r^iAO.iAa r<lA.icno_^ tcncu-s'i:^ r^'.i.^^.l 
coA :u3-^o .x.i.% tcnO-urE' iv^^i . c nT«M i 
(sic) coaJL^Xja h\-tJ3 r^i i °> t. r<lieo rtli'V^o.i 

cn^cuiori^ tSnCL^JD . K'ix-a'i K'ij.i.i n^otArS'.i 
U300OK' r<'T>.iz*ia r^xtxa li^Q.i cn^ojkia.-usao 
rd*cp\0 r^J=a*cnib.i f<'.ioi^ r^x-i r^i^.i.t cnL.i 
..^wAA.ia CD^cA^=3.i . rclzaiiD.i r^i.ioo.i rtlraio 
. ^xjjj.lO ■ii'i'm .1 . rdla^^ia cni^aCL^.l r^z^'.ia 
. i^^i.3 cnAo^ A.^ Klso-Ml r^crArt' r t -i . v > 



r^h\3uxa CD^H^.a cnbuz. </Asuo col&x. ftf^jttio 
. cni-soo A^. ^ 1 1 lAu..! rC-issCL^. ^^cnl^so 

^..ocnsn.i .jvJ&iuLr^.i KliacC^ rC.icDOoo T^iix..i 
rd^a.-u^ r^^i^ijL (<l*Qa.&o.io^ickr^ t^rif Aj^ 

r^'tirS' «<dx..iO_o.i t^-MoiAo r^i -i \o i<.=jrdl 
. ^ASaK" ^i*ai\v )n\s\o p\i&90 (<!x.CD t^ivAii 

On fol. 151 a, at the foot of the page, 
there are some ornamental devices ; and on 
fol. 151 b there is an illuminated cross, with 
nimbus and border, drawn by a person 
named Alexander, not improbably the same 
who wrote the manuscript : rt* i \ w rd-jrC 
rdaiu^a K'Ax'ia^ r^.icn (sic) hui^ r^i.-uoorAr^ 

On fol. 1 a stands the following note, 
referring to no. 6, d. r£shvia r^io.i r£x»T^ 

. . .1 r<ica 



r<s^»»^ maxj.i r^s^lo 



(<11I310J1 .■•'«"< 



nd.i 



cucn 



.jOi^j^^o (^)f<'i^caJ |COO_*n.nJio . ^jdoA^ 

o^t^ . .\AcL& rtilA.! 

• '*^*\*» 

[Add. 14,591.] 



>\ s iA^ rd-saci w. a 



DCCXLI. 

Vellum, about 8f in. by 5|, consisting of 
40 leaves (Add. 12,169, foil. 179 — 218), 
many of which are much stained and some 
slightly torn. The quires, 6 in number, of 
which the second and fourth are imperfect, 
are signed with letters (.^ to v»), and also, 
though incorrectly, with Coptic arithmetical 
figures (e.g.^, V^, 23, foU. 180 a and 194 b; 
Iv JV, 22, fol. 204 b). Each page is divided 

4 B 



674 



THEOLOGY. 



into two coltunns, of from 40 to 45 lines. 
This manuscript is written in a fine regular 
hand of the vi"* cent., and contains — 

1. Select Sayings of Xystus, bishop of 

B/Ome : oocl^-cooo^ >vm.i r^h\ i n\jq r^A^ 
r<l.i>aacoil rdAjX^-^rS', fol. 179 «. The 
second discourse is imperfect, as three leaves 
are wanting after fol. 189. The third dis- 
course commences with the words coijx.r^ 
euoo K'ooArs'.i r^jai i-*^ (see de Lagarde, 
Anal. Syr., p. 31, line 1). 

2. Select writings of Marcianus the monk, 

a. On repentance, K'Axa—a >^ A ^s 

,^.a_3oi>j.t .B.it rdj-a.-.re'.io , beginning, fol. 
190 b : . ji:vt aaiasoXo o&iasialo qm-it-mX 
rtf^ipi' c^Aak^ r^isao rdasuLi K'orAr^ . Im- 
perfect, a leaf being wanting after fol. 191. 

b. On perfect discipline, that touches the 
soul, etc., rdsa.T^.i rdiAsim K'.vaAo^ Ai». 

r^.-uiL-^s . Beginning, fol. 192 a: rc'.KTJ 
ICUjAa rc'^Asoa r^.i . muhur^ r^cnlr^ tSOMl.! 

c. On baptism, re'Au.icvsos^so Ajk-.i (<'^ai^\=a 

(sic) r^i^Qo Q \ <M.1 ^A>(^0 O.l •ai'b .1 ^A>rc:l 

r<'^o-a^^.i . Beginning, fol. 197 a- K'\ire' 
rt'icD^o . A \ ^wAx-Sq r^A.i oqp 
..ijsg.i cphxscocLsn A.^ . r<'i..sao.'io 

d. Hortatory discourse on the Faith of 
the Church, re'^cusa.iqi A^. rctoisi.i r^yxri^n 

r^A>.i s .1 . Beginning, fol. 199 b : .i ^ 

&ui . rc'cnlK'.i r<'i3 r<l>.\kUL>.i ^.i rc'^oisiacn 



3. Selections from the History of the 
Egyptian Eathers by Palladius and Hiero- 
nymus; viz. 

a. T<h\msT^ pa.t rdlrCoJL . Eol. 202 a. 

b. rc'^0-l_>iti.J=a.l r^ n t,Q-Ao rd-lr<'0-z. 

r<l."i-s>3 T^jL^vi K'AiOTapC.t . Eol. 203 a. No 

less, it wovild appear, than eight leaves are 
lost after fol. 205. 

c. r^'-i-sa r^Qo.T rtf'^cvx.^isa , beginning, 
fol. 208 a: rsHnsol Qsi^Axpi' rS'Avi.sa.-l rdAx. 

d. rdl'"i*»r<' r^Sa^Ava >SCk&0 rcArS'cvx. ^O^ 
r^'-i-sa r^a^.t ..^ocqL.t . Eol. 208 b. 

e. Sayings which Abba Moses sent to 
Abba Poemen, rdsars' ttjci r<lia.\^A>^ ^jAcd 
^(x& r^3P^ rti.ccsi , with other excerpts. 
Beginning, fol. 208 b : w^irg.yp i^sa-^iua 
. r<Lr3Q».i cnLl.sa i.aari'AxK'.i . ,q30^r<' r^lJca 

[Add. 12,169, foil. 179—218.] 

DCCXLII. 

Vellum, about lOf in. by 8|, consisting of 
154 leaves, some of which are slightly stained 
and torn, especially foU. 1, 2, 8, 10, and 154. 
The quires, 16 in number, were originally 
signed with both arithmetical figures and 
letters (see in particular foU. 20 a, 60 a, and 
136 a). Eour leaves are wanting after fol. 
123, and one after fol. 154. Each page is 
divided into two columns, of from 31 to 38 
lines. The writing is a good, regular Es- 
trangela of the vi'** cent. This manuscript 
contains — 

1. The metrical homilies of Ephraim on 
Eaith, i<'^cLJ.sa->cni r^iiar^sa . They are 
here six in number, though Assemani reckons 



COLLECTED AUTHOES. 



675 



only three (see Biblioth.. Or., t. i., p. 147, 
no. 22, and Ephraemi Opera, t. iii., p. 164 
seqq.) ; viz. 

a. Corresponding to Assemani's sermo i., 
which however includes the two following. 
Fol. 1 h. 

b. Beginning : . cn^o^r^s relar*' ^an \ yw 
cp^o:iA.rd_a re'iAo-a j^t< (Opera, t. iii., p. 
170 B). Pol. 3 b. 

c. Beginning: ^r^ . ^.irs'.i cnif(XMi.sa ok* 

iu;^r'»\r^ ,cDoi n -> (Opera, t. iii., p. 183 A). 
Fol. 9 a. 

d. Corresponding to Assemani's sermo ii. 
(Opera, t. iii., p. 191). Fol. 12 a. 

e. Corresponding to Assemani's sermo iii. 
(Opera, t. iii., p. 195), which however in- 
cludes the following. Eol. 13 b. 

f. Beginning : . .,..A»o_A-ia.i i i s i ^oxicf 
__A«rtvv~. (^vk^ ^.oijjlI.i (Opera, t. iii., 

p. 199 E). Fol. 15 a. 

2. Select Sayings of Xystus, bishop of 
E/Ome, Qi^ooQiLA )isa.i r^h\ i n"^ r^ \*ib 
rdsaocoi.i re^acuaOLar*'. Fol. 19 a. See de 
Lagarde, Analecta Syriaca, pp. 1 — 31. Of 
the third discourse, as edited by de La- 
garde, a large portion is wanting, namely 
from p. 30, line 10, to p. 31, line 1, 
for this manuscript begins with the words 

3. Sermons of BasU of Csesarea. 

a. Three sermons on Lent, tOao- Ajk, , 
being a free translation or adaptation of the 
two homilies irepi vTiarelai. The first, fol. 33 a, 
corresponds in the main to the second Greek 
homily (Opera, t. ii., p. 14) ; the second, fol. 
39 6, and the third, fol. 48 b, to the first 
homily of the original (Opera, t. ii., p. 1). 

b. Discourse showing that God is not the 

Author of evils : ,cDO^r^ r<A prtsaAr^.l 1^ 

t<i\ if I -).i T^iul:^ (Opera, t. ii., p. 101). 
Eol. 55 a. 

c. Against Usury, (<&\.i_s'-i A^i r^isnrdso 
(Opera, t. i., p. 151). Eol. 66 b. 



d. OnDeuteronomy,ch.xv.9: r^so^iva 1^ 
»<5oX.t icn.iirt'.i i.isar^'.i r^ooCLSO-i ^h\ ^n 

v^qQ 1 n -1 Q I n -ih\ in \o ««, * o^ * (Opera, 

t. ii., p. 22). Fol. 76 b. 

e. Letter of Basil to Gregory Nazianzen, 
oa*i\^ii^A<al ooA^Qoa ,iao."i r<'A»i.\j<' (Opera, 
t. iii., p. 99). Eol. 86 a. 

4. Metrical discourses of Isaac of Antioch. 

a. On Monks or Anchorets, »^L..v_iiL*i<' A^ . 
Fol. 89 a. See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., 
p. 222, no. 15. 

b. Paraenetic discourse, Aj^:i K'isar^io 
reijjrs'.t K'^cuooaaa . Fol. 95 a. See Asse- 
mani, p. 216, no. 4. 

c. On Oppression, r«lisaa\}^ l^s K'isaK:3a . 

Fol. 98 a. See Assemani, p. 230, no. 63, 
serm. i. 

d. On Isaiah, chap. xl. 6, A^ K'vsor^sa 
r^it'ai 'h. iooa A&i f<isT.t<' Tsat^^.i >« . Eol. 
99 b. See Assemani, p. 222, no. 19. 

5. Metrical discourses of Balai or Balseus 
(see Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 166), in 
heptasyllabic metre. 

a. The first discourse on Joseph, K'isaf^a 

rdi=sa\. Fol. 103 a. See Overbeck, S. 
Ephraemi Syri etc. Opera Selecta, p. 270. 

b. The eighth discourse on Joseph,r<'isar^in 
co^al ,co<Xure'ai& .la. rdAiSia^.i . Fol. Ill b. 
See Overbeck, p. 294. 

6. Metrical discourses of Jacob ofBatnae. 

a. On Ezekiel, ch. xxxvii. 1 — 10, 
. T^^ • "^ ^\.x.M Aj^.i A-»w^ I nvM.i T^xsnr^sn 
Eol. 124 a. Imperfect at the beginning. 
It ends with the words : r^'-i i -i n \ ^nmrw 
vy-ai— a . as^Cki—akJL^a w^'7i\ *> ^icD^o 

. Acuxa cula.i ^irCi icao.iL ^ajjLisn.i 

b. On S. John the Baptist, K'i_so»<:» 
nli.i-aas'w ^cu.i . Eol. 127 a. See Asse- 
mani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 312, no. 35. 

4£2 



676 



THEOLOGY. 



c. On the Rich Man and Lazarus, K'isar^sa 
^t^ei K'-u^ui. Aa^..! . Pol. 132 a. See As- 
semani, p. 316, no. 89. 

d. On the Poor Man, A-^.t r^i—soptLsa 
rdi^oa^a . Pol. 147 b. See Assemani, p. 320, 
no. 116. 

e. On S. Simeon the aged, A^s r^isoreSsa 
rt^aoo ^.o^^ajc . Pol. 150 a. See Assemani, 
p. 312, no. 37. 

On fol. 154 6 there is the following table 



of contents : K'.icn k'Au 



n 1 <\-i 



>TSo.T r<'i\CU.sa->CT3.t (sic) »<t**i » r«''isard2» 

The note that originally followed the dox- 
ology has been erased, but enough remains 
to show that this yolume was written at the 
expense of certain monks, cos r^iii.i ^ Aa 

^n ..ooxiiuK' ■:• aj:^ A2i^ ,.ooni\s r^l^ 
^jAoo r^jjr^ 

Over the first part of it is now written 
in a more modern hand : ^_.."^ ea_.A<__.r^ 
r^iuu.Vo (sic) V->.1.1 ^nliib.i K'.ICd r^hy i n 1 °> 
r^i-a.Vso-a.t re'r^Hcujo.i K'cnAr^' h\^\^ ivj-s.i 

[Add. 12,166, foU. 1—154.] 



DCCXLIII. 

Vellum, about 8^ in. by 5^, consisting of 
145 leaves, many of which are much stained 



* The third discourse must have been a very short one, 
as only four leaves are missing, and the first discourse of 
Jacob of Batnae is imperfect at the beginning. 



by water. PoU. 1, 2, 73—77, 144, and 145, 
are also more or less torn. The quires, 
which appear to have been signed with 
letters, are 15 in number. There are 
from 28 to 32 lines in each page. The 
writing is a neat, regular Estrangela of the 
vi*^ or vii"' cent. The contents of this volume 
are as follow. 

1. The significations of the names of the 
letters of the Hebrew alphabet, and the 
meanings of various proper names and other 
words, principally taken from the Old Tes- 
tament. Imperfect at the beginning. Pol. 1 b. 



h\ . , r^AJL .3. . r«Lz_>i OrC* r^ULi i . . v^x-mX-b 

. rti'coAK' Ai/> «v . ^ ~Ti JL«r^&_i_5!9 . rCcn-Xr^ 
A-a-aco . K'ooAK'.t cni>-z.CLJLA A-»r<lj.. -i n 

2. The writings of Evagrius, K'Axoj.aAio 
oo.i^pr*' rOao^i ; viz. 

a. Without title, beginning, fol. 3 b : .^ 
vf^i-zi 1 \^«^ ^VJ^ r^soo-^-sj . See Add. 
14,578, no. 17. 

b. Without title, beginning, fol. 3 b : vs^.r^ 

i«<'p«r r^^v^.i r^iuMTA . See Add. 14,578, 
no. 16. 

c. Without title, beginning, fol. 6a: oen 

. T^jLu r«A.i cn^^-i^ PC'iu^.v* r^:^.1 

d. ^O— 1 r<:i-aoJ^ Oa.i.^orC's r <' 1 "> \ cL-» 
GaA_>.t Qa.sao-1-^ . ^i^.^39.1 r^. i i m ■ . Pol. 

6 a. See Add. 14,578, no. 25. 

e. Without title, beginning, fol. 8 a: 

^K". See Add. 14,578, no. 19. 

f. Pifty sentences, beginning, fol. 8 6 : k' 



COLLECTED AUTHOES. 



677 



g. Without title, beginning, fol. 13 a : 

«.ocn.JL^oQb.i . See Add. 14,578, no. 26. 

h. rtfaHcB A:^."! . Eol. 14 «. See Add. 
14,578, no. 29. 

i. reiaoTA Aj^.i . Eol. 14 b. See Add. 

14,578, no. 30. 

J. Eorty-one sentences, beginning, fol. 
15 a : r<* M I T *J3 A_i_&cd t<'w i ttw »j^r^ 

coA . See Add. 14,578, no. 32. 

k. The six Centuries, Aui. rs'Axort'.ss . Eol. 
18 a. See Add. 14,578, no. 31. 

I. The letters of Evagrius to Melania, 
■^- '^ "^ Axol Oflii.^^K',1 r^A»'i.\r^, 62 in 
number. Eol. 56 a. 

m. The Creed, or Confession of Eaith, of 
Evagrius, oa.v^oK' ,i_S3.i pfix a_i.SPQ_.cn , 

beginning, fol. 93 « : ^ss oA r^h\a \ -an .en 

. • ' •'^ ^jyi r<lAr<' . orx.*i\_>(^ K'^CLj'i-aQa.sa 

^n m_.iv_.r<' . •_:^.v.i>— sa r^cta—lK' ruLo-M-s.i 

r^a&u^ vwr^ . Kl.cn-lr^ ru-&_M.i r^ioK'^ 

.K'^u^^K' ^ )a.-un<A . ^..O^ia iul^.i r^ooAre' 

. i<'A<q\ 1^-) Ar^ m^n s o . rC'^.io.a.:^ ^id\.a 

7i. A letter of Evagrius on the Eaith, 

beginning, fol. 94 a : icoA^ rCrd^aofl^.i v^r^ 

3. The two discourses of Marcus the monk 
on the Spiritual Law, fol. 105 b, too—axsn 

. (<:i_uoi r^coCL^a^ A^..t t<'rc*\ «>> n.i r^iJSardSQ 

E>imning title : Qoo_a'i_s9.i r<'A<a i °t\ *w . 

The second discourse, fol. 118 a, " de his qui 
putant se ex operibus justificari," has no 
separate title in this manuscript. 

4. Letters of John the monk, r<'A»v\r<' 



VIZ. 



t. Two letters on love, rdacu* Ai. 



a. Beginning, fol. 136 a : K'ivLw r^v.«< 
X^ . ;\ .AoAu^^ eoh\\ \'^^ A\-*oca r^\, ■n 
. r^laojj >a.<tsa A&.i r^iuL^ vv^oA r^'ocn hy-^r^ 

ne'AuJ — ^ K'.ico.i cn^o— ^rC* . iVdvcfa_i_»>^ 

/S. ^^H^.i i<'A\i_\r<', beginning, fol. 
137 a: T^-t^h\ \ i m r<*T °>l.i >Mr^ ^\ ii_.r^ 

6. Three letters on the mystery of the 
Messiah, relMuaJtsa.i cnt-vK'A^. 

a. Beginning, fol. 138 b : Klsai^.i r^»uaLj« 
AuK'i i* » i\^ .2..T1.1 ^ t^o.l . ^isaK' r^en 

^K^ii^o.^ >cnctv.:v.*l rdsa.i .r^K* i^rC' ^.i 
.V^Qo^a (<lL^r^.i r«A'o ^:v.<CD . i<a»-<JtsnA 

/9. ^^'i^.i re'i^i ^re*, beginning, fol. 

139 a : ^..Axj i «» r^jur^ i-a.i cn_i_i. 

K'Ax •»! % » iv-sacD i-j &_x 

. Klzji-a.i cn\ 1 u \ r^=aa-u^ 



^ 



!5r 

en 1 » w ^Pi OCD 




7. K'&x—X^.i rCixi-^r^, beginning, fol. 
139 b : :«._UL.v. ocn .i-uo ^z^i oco »..m.i ti^-sor^ 

.VU . «JLa-M OCD .t-MO ^CDl .1-mO ^..i^Qa 1_mO 

^Qoo . »cnoiu_>r^ wo.i A. 



. .vmA ^vZJL&Ausa.i 

c. Another letter on love, rc'ij^iurc' re'4»i\r^, 
beginning, fol. 140 a: ,iso ...OA^i-iyr*' .ta 

^..^v-l-j uo . rc'AuLsn ^ ^.O-^^aO-oi oco 



A.O 



rtio 



_O^XxS^ . 



Eol. 140 o. 



678 

d. On the same subject, ,coq \ s. ^ah\ 
r^z.xj.1 , beginning, fol. 140 & : r^cn A ^t w 

e. Witbout title, on tbe discovery of 
wisdom, beginning, fol. 141 6 : »co r^rdi^oo 



rd.*^ 



^oA 



■IQ » 1 -) tcn 

/. "Witbout title, on tbe mystery of tbe 
Messiab, beginning, fol. 142 b: .v^cuils ^.tm 



cpA\Qni \^ ■! I 1 



1 n'wo 



"^ 



l\ T -1 



^\(MO 



mA.& rC.iaxA coAxa i i^ -i vv>o.z>r^.t • ^.l^l 
.cnA<Ql*w>jiaq.i r<lix»xa .so^ oqa.i . ■ An* vyK* 



•:• K'i^vmA rdsa.i.^ cnix-scnoso 



VCM-Si. 



^ 



saju 



5, An extract from Evagrius, ^so ^oA< 
reLi_r>a^ oo.'i.^ar^ ,\sa^ r^\ \rwBa , written 
in a very small and elegant cbaracter. 
Beginning, fol. 144 a. r<'en_Ar<L3."i ocn_l 
coA ii.it oicD.iv^^nA . u.i^vjM . See Add. 

14,578, no. 34. 

On foil. 144 b and 145 a tbere is written, 
in a more recent, current band, an extract 
from a discourse on tbe Baptism of our Lord, 
beginning: reliL^.t o«Jal en^i-n rc'AiL^ rtf'.ico 
(sic) . rCrSiasa^ )a;^ oep Ar^ .TSisl «<'A\r0.i 
.t -n \ .1 i\— ii.iiv-flor<' T^ T-'^ -» » Ai\ ■**.*« t 
Au-ix- a rc*i \'[^] • Jt-Jre* Aa^ >i-^ A..& r£A.xsa 

. .X.O . ^Jj^ s \ jux-o 

On fol. 145 b tbere is a note, several 
portions of wbicb bave been erased and 
altered, as it would seem, more tban once. 



THEOLOGY. 

K'onArC pQ.vo r^ja. . . sao rda}^ reLfi^o.l rCoons 
(margin, . . . . rtf -va s-»o.i) ia oai\ij» >i»i 

h\ I 1 D.1 .^j^ ^ .flo-ticuo i-s] 

.\\*>i [. . i-n (?) O.tJl^ r<i\ »0 reJu_»»_S« 

Klli^OaAo )"n"l . 1 V l/> en T «\.1.1 r^J.ICDCL^. 

cn.3 [r^i-o.l Aa] ,fc.a [coAvk . . . ] 3 ^j-L>t^.i 

[oruiAo.i] 1 -1 si r<L>i-Sa.i K^^^m^ 

[rd^&t »isa] ...(?) ashy -an i n -> >cdo.i i i s. s 
:t 1 n jjua . . . co^g °> ... 1 "^.1 w^ I IT— »* 
iux. ^.1 .a^ixre'] (r^'coAt^) ^.tA->3 K'itCLAll 



Arc'.i ,.*iut.o rtf'r^sa 



SIT. 



[.^isaK* ^*s»(^cn_3 ^itaix-X.K'.i A^A rt^m m l 

Tbis date, A. Gr. 760, A.D. 449, is 
evidently erroneous, and perbaps rg'r^snsnT. 
may be a mistake for r^r^aajcA*, A.Gr. 960, 
A.D. 649, for even tbe older portions of tbe 
note are evidently of mucb later date tban 
tbe body of tbe manuscript. 

Tbe original writing on fol. 1 a bas been 
erased, and in its place tbere now stands a 
note, stating tbat tbe volume belonged to 
tbe convent of S. Mary Deipara. .cooiu- .r^ 

rdubj-rsoA ^.tA-. iv.A.a.1 rfv*.!.! r^cn r^zaiu^ 
A^ . r^uHciflo.i 1^^ n nf>r<'.i rC'ia.i "-n -ii K'coAt^' 
orA \y-^ * (^ 0Q-=9 r^i n l.i cnA ArdJL.i ^.i 

. .X.O . >CDCa^. "pOAi^ 

On tbe upper margin of fol. 2 a are tbe 
letters N. PP. 

[Add. 17,167.] 



DCCXLIY. 

Vellum, about 8^ in. by b^, consisting of 
123 leaves, many of wbicb are mucb stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1 — 5, 18, 19, 22, 
24—26, 34, 35, 41—46, 52, 77, 78, 84, 93, 
106, 107, and 115. Tbe quires must ori- 
ginally bave been at least 17 in number. 



COLLECTED AUTHORS. 



679 



but the seventh and the last are lost, and 
there is also a lacuna after fol. 68. They 



are signed with letters, from k" to 



The 



number of lines in each page varies from 18 
to 28. This volume is written in a good, 
regular Estrangela of the vi"* or vii* cent., 
and contains — 

1. Copious selections from the works of 
Evagrius, in a different redaction from that 
contained in Add. 14,578 ; viz. 

a. The Doctrine. Pol. 2 h. Compare 
Add. 14,578, no. 1. 

h. r^xjJL^ r<''isiao.^.a.1 .... TiMr< ^<\1 

i<A>T..'V3 ,-'"i i.^rs' . Pol. 26 a. 

Compare Add. 14,578, no. 9. 

C. r<'i>^..'u*A tO^ucr^.i rtlur^ ^ol.i , " to a 
brother who had attained unto knowledge," 
beginning, fol. 33 a : ^.^ii rtiaoiva r^ aia 
^.1 re'^rcll^ . (<'orAr<'.'i >coo_i.t-ocL^i r<*,\i»-) 

tooo'-i-ao.i ■XJkja rt* 1 I 'h i.i r^^CtSaAu r^ \ no 

. .X.O . x^ \ nw 

^ ^ -«v"~«i K'o^'.t .\ 1 noA . Eol. 40 a. 
Imperfect. Compare Add. 14,578, no. 4. 

e. ca.i.\or^ >'i=>3i KlAAiJisa . Fol. 53 a. 
Compare Add. 14,578, no. 13. 

/. Tract without title. Eol. 54 a. Corres- 
ponding to Add. 14,578, no. 5. 

g. Tract entitled K'^isaX^o rt^i^lss A^^ , 
" concerning teacher and disciple." Eol. 66. h. 
Corresponding to Add. 14,578, no. 23. 

h. co^i.^oK' >i.=a.i rclLLsa-sa , begiuning, 

fol. 68 a : f<*AjfcSbo r^j_o^ r^'ijao."!.! t^jLi 

jLo . r^ixcuioa^ir^ cja.iur^ . Imperfect. 

2. The greater part of the first discourse 
of Xystus of Rome (see de Lagarde's Ana- 
lecta Syr., as far as p. 9, line 26), rdiib 



re:i»acnri . Eol. 85 a. 

"questions asked of the holy Fathers," being 
extracts from the Lives of the Egyptian 
Fathers. Eol. 95 h. 

4. Prayers, vih\o^^ . Eol. 106 a. 

5. Three anonymous discourses ; viz. 

a. yimK-sivi A-^.i , " on Abraham and 
Isaac," beginning, fol. 108 a : cnicncx-i 

ia.^ re'cD . K'oco \v:s..iv:M i»Au ^coi-aK'.t 

. c nl^'-nsri rcln.t.-tl.'i orxsCLu tfNuil.i jjLSkX.rt' 
h. rd^"i»<'a tt^i'w T Aa-.i K'iijardso , " dis- 
course on Heaven and Earth," in the form 
of a dialogue, in which r^oiuL and vC^\^ 
are the speakers. Beginning, fol. 120 a : 

. (<Moi^ r^i -1 1 -i f<ooD i*^^ ocb Klaalz. 
jjL.&ouLK'a . T^tirda r^u i \ V n ji.'ua^K'o 
rtlz^-i-D tcnOMi^X.K'o . T<'i>nc^l^a rCl£L>Hv.a 
. r^^a.sai_3 T<Jtcn_^ tcnoK'v.MO . K'tit^ja 
(CDOK'UMa • K'^.-u^^Qo.s r^AJLsJb icna-aQo-io 
. K'ti-a r^oo tCOQls^o . r^osi.&a r^cL^ 
ri'ocnJ oq3 . ndi^ijs r<llLi'.-l Arf ^cno.vurC'o 
r^^oA^a . r^ix^cu ....oml^ ^ Axi&ao .— '*- 

A&\_io . r^.tH-w )a-^ ^.i^iji.3a.T Kl^ir^o 
rcL&JM-x. oo ^^om-t'-i^.i K'i.saA rt'ooAcLa 
T<l^Trc'o . Kl^RlLMa r<'^a&\.sa >9 . r<''vsot<' 
r <^i*« T . ooo . KljDui'.iiQ K'^.i.^ >a .elisor*' 



cmi\^ >i3-a ^i*Wio.l r^dva'i 



TJca 



pCiicurdAo K'AxQ-i^ A.^.1 K'i.nrdL^M , 



680 



THEOLOGY. 



"on Grace and Eighteousness," beginning, 
fol. 123 a : m^.i t<iJu \\h\ ocb.i onm\ t, 
tcnoaii.i A s-i\o . ^\^ »coa *«i u'-jA cnv^ 
icnosouHX .Aoi* T&^ t^° ' '^*^'\"' '^ .^r^ 

>an V^ oama.i t^.iom* ^icpoo . tCoaaiaaisiN 
OacoaO . »coq\ n T. r^o r^Ho^^ coi.^> 
ruo r<l\^O^i^oo r^.ioorau^ coi ,\^ »:».v^^ 

^r^ ^i«w\'b\ ^-i-a.i . Very imperfect. 

[Add. 14,616.] 

DCCXLV. 

Vellum, about 9f in. by 6^, consisting 
of 87 leaves, some of which are slightly 
torn and soiled, especially foil. 1 — 15, 64 
and 55. The quires, signed with letters 
and arithmetical figures (fol. 71 b, j^ 
yu^), must have been at least 15 in number; 

but several of them are lost, and others are 
imperfect, leaves being wanting at the be- 
ginning and end, as well as after foil. 2, 
10, 11, 15, 21, 30, 47, 54, 61, 71, and 79. 
Each page is divided into two columns, of 
from 20 to 35 lines. The older portions of 
this volume, foil. 1 — 15 and 47 — 87, are 
written in a fine, regular Estrangela of the 
vi*^ or vii"' cent. ; the remainder, foil. 16 — 
46, which is palimpsest (see below), is in an 
inelegant Estrangela of the ix*** cent. The 
contents are — 

1. Metrical discourses of Ephraim ; viz. 

a. A fragment. Fol. 1. 

b. rihxcsiJs^ , imperfect at the beginning, 
fol. 3 a, ending with the words, fol. 6 a: 
CDQo^a^ K'en . >^^ r^oe.i ^r^ ,sah\ ^.^a 
i<l\o_>i-cicDrela . This was originally the 
seventh discourse in the volume, as appears 



from the letter m at the commencement of 
the next. 

c. On scarcity of rain, ,i.s3.i cnLs ^o^ 

beginning, fol. 6 a : ouMoi i»\^ oco pc'oa-j 

d. On the same subject, A^-o . re'^ciibjii.i 
r^ii^ ^oi.^ , beginning, fol. 8 b : rCirel^ 
: r^taoAA^ A.^ pa-M'i^K' . co.iQ \ i \ rdM.m 
r<'-\ »3ru\o . vy «S i nv-a t^-X-JLa »vsa ^..A-u 
jca : vy^A^ . Imperfect. 

e. K'ixoila.i , beginning, fol. 15 a : r^^^iai 

J.O : QcA ...^irwsao . Imperfect. 

/. On the Dead, r^.iiiN.i , imperfect at the 
beginning. Eol. 16 a. It ends on fol. 17 b 
with the words 0\^v.:w.-vju1 rdA.an:'.! >i i °>t<' 

g. On the blessed Virgin, A\.i \ ■ A_j^:t 
rt^ctArC, beginning, fol. 17 b : vxi\;i r^^inr^ 

Imperfect. 

2. Metrical discourses of Jacob of Batnae ; 
viz. 

a. On the Lament of the Poor Man, jaaA» 

K'A^'99 .aoA^^ . Eol. 23 a. See Assemani, 
Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 320, no. 116. 

b. On the Nativity of our Lord, r^iiorelaa 
rs'.-il. 4ua.i . Eol. 30 a. Very imperfect. 
See Assemani, p. 309, no. 13. 

3. A homily on repentance by Ephraim : 

rdialba . Eol. 31 a. It is very imperfect, 
and ends with the words : r^xji ocn A .^ n 



COLLECTED AUTHORS. 



681 



4. Discourses of Isaac of Antioch ; viz. 

a. On the rich man and his gold, 

caacn.1 . FoL 31 b. See Add. 14,608, foL 
89 ft. 

b. On the love of money, iu:»La*i A_:k..i 

K'^ojtti2k99.io r«£aoi^ . Pol. 37 a. Imper- 
fect near the end. See Add. 14,592, fol. 
39 6. 

c. On the poor man and the rich man 
(Lazarus and Dives), r£ — j — ^ca — sa A — v."i 
rCviu^o . Fol. 48 a. See Assemani, Bibl. 
Or., t. i., p. 223, no. 23. This was origi- 
nally the 17"* discourse (w) in the volume. 

d. On humility, r^^oA^Asa A^.t K'i-sordsa 
r£_x.o'i.^ r±»^rif^ . Fol. 54 rt. Imperfect. 
See Assam., p. 216, no. 4. 

e. On the love of learning, ^1:^5 re'isartlsa 
rdi^cu Ao!u»i . Fol. 56 a. See Assem., 
p. 214, no. 1. 

/ On the dead, K'.-ui^ A^s rcisarelsa . 
Fol. 61 b. Imperfect. See Assem., p. 222, 
no. 11. 

ff. On repentance, .i — ^.i k"! — sar^ — » 

K'^o— a— >^ . Fol. 63 a. Imperfect. See 
Assem., p. 225, no. 40, serm. i. 

h. On the perfection of the brethren, 
KLwre'.i re'A>oi.»ia^ A^.i r^vssrdia . Fol. 
82 a. See Assem., p. 216, no. 2. 

i. On repentance, r^xz^ ^ah\^ K'iiordsw . 
Fol. 86 b. Imperfect. See Assem., p. 222, 
no. 17. 

On the margin of fol. 48 a, one Barsauma 
has recorded his name thus : ._.&*» K" r^^ 
(sic) AsftVura Ajk.o rrlsivsA ca=>crx>.t ocb A^. 

As mentioned above, a large portion of 
this manuscript is palimpsest, the scribe 



having made use of parts of three older 
volumes. 

1. Foil. 20 and 34. Two leaves from a 
manuscript of the book of Jeremiah, accord- 
ing to the Peshitta version, written in two 
columns, in a fine Estrangela of the vi"* cent. 
Fol. 34 contains ch. xxii. 17 — ch. xxiii. 3 ; 
and fol. 20, ch. xxiiL 34 — ch. xxv. 1. 

2. Foil. 16, 27, and 38. Three leaves 
from a manuscript of the epistle of S. Paul 
to the Romans, according to the Peshitta 
version, written in two columns, in a fine 
Estrangela of the vi* or vii"' cent. Fol. 38 
contains ch. ii. 23 — ch. iii. 21 ; fol. 16, 
ch. iii. 21 — ch. iv. 15 ; and fol. 27, ch. vi. 19 
— ch. vii. 20. 

3. The remaining leaves are taken from a 
manuscript of the homilies of John Chry- 
sostom on the epistle to the Romans, 
written in double columns, in a small, 
elegant character of the vi*"" or vii* cent. The 
running title is distinctly legible in several 
places ; for example, on foil. 24 b and 25 a, 
r^h\\\r^^ r<^Mi\T. ,aao\c^ r^lsA^^.i i<ax.aS^ 

^ 1 na-» li-sn re* I Ofi ».i . 1^ 1 -aocn'i ^o-l.t 

. .m i\a-^Q 1 I \ 1 \flr)Q-o.i rdAa n on 1 "^K* 

On fol. 45 a we find the commencement of 
hom. xxxii. 

[Add. 17,164.] 



DCCXLYI. 

Vellum, about 9| in. by 6^, consisting of 
48 leaves, many of which are stained by 
water, and some of them much torn, espe- 
cially foil. 1 — 10. The quires, apparently 
signed with letters, were originally six in 
number, but the first is now lost. Each 
page has two columns, of from 31 to 36 
lines. The writing is a fine, regular Estran- 
gela of the vi*^ or vii"* cent. This manuscript 
contains — 

1. Metrical discourses and hymns of Jacob 
of Batnae ; viz. 

4 s 



682 



THEOLOGY. 



a. Pive discourses on the Spectacles of the 
Theatre, ^_oi2^r^i\s r^<s\»» A^s . 

o. Very imperfect; in dodecasyllabic 
metre, as this passage shows : t^ccn ,v^ r^h\ 

)nM,<So . r^jJM ^ A s \ re^cpri r<l&r^^ 
>ii%.t» KLL.r<'.(?) r^ . . >ii. ^Ls K'ov** reijcn 

i^AKla ^otsa v>js jt.i\ t<d .TA , Subscrip- 
tion, fol. 1 h : A-^.1 r^UJSa.vo K'vssardsa >Li. 

.- <^«-^. tisol >*«»."» , rt^\iT<\ . Beginning, 
fol. 1 b: (r£iovM iua.i . A^s'WT. f^^i^s t^A^oA 
r^ooza K'Avna'i . r^v*'v^ K'coAoiiso . al:tw» 
p^oco >>»i^««i . This and the three following 
discourses are in simple or heptasyllabic 
metre. 

r<\<w I %iK' A-^o ..^oO^K'Ax.i . Beginning, 
fol. 6 h : r^A^cu . p3Ck-> t&u>r^ icdo^JJoA^ 
. .^.oi\iA\op«'.t T<Lx.sr^ 000 ^ ^^o-ajao fi -1 1 1 

5. (^_iot_w A_^:t w^ \ n'iK'.i t<'i-2ar<Lsa 
r^^i2h.i ca*aia\ Aik.o «^.ai\re'i>:t . Begin- 
ning, fol. 12 6 : . rCL^OMZ. li:^ ..oAor^ ^i^^r^ 

>& ^o^rtf' ^i?^ • ("duA J^T^ cnl xioiuuo 

6. .^.oiA^rCAx A:^S rdjcsa-w.l r^'i-Mrel^o 
r^toA^ire'.t ,coa\5aH A^o . Beginning, fol. 
19 & : ^» caoD . ^i-ssr^ i<la->-ioi> k'o'vm A^. 
r^LsAcu .0> •> < i»\, pdA . rellr^ isarS' ,90^ 

. CI3&V»UQ9 Qi\^wA 

h. On the martyrs Guria and Shemuna, 



>isaA . Fol. 23 &. See Assemani, 
Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 329, no. 191 ; and Cureton's 
Ancient Syr. Documents, p. o- . 

c. On the martyr Habib, r^isor^ao .so^ 
. .3fi nsi >TsaA >^a».n r^.icocD .iitu A&..<| 
Fol. 30 b. See Assemani, p. 330, no. 192 ; 
and Cureton's Anc. Syr. Documents, p. ck& . 

d. Morning and evening hymn, .ao^ 
tTsa.i GnA_*n rOLsa^.10 r^i-&^:t r<h\ n i ir.^ 

^ans.. ; or, as it is called in the subscription, 
"discourse on the morning and the evening," 
rdxioio rfva- A^.1 rf\snr£3i . Beginning, 
fol. 36 b : \mh\ .1^ >aA orA& pa r^i:^! re'.ior^ 

e. Morning hymn, T<h\ »n n t ^ ^<sh\ 
.acuuij ii.sa.1 cnL.i K'i^^.i . It is in hepta- 
syllabic metre, beginning, fol. 38 6 : vJl 



(^Vcal r^\^ OCR iur^.i 



K'i&t* ocD ^rt* . T^icL^t K'i^p. oca wA>.i 



— » —» \ 

.>AaA.i 

2. Metrical discourses of Isaac of Antioch. 

a. On humility, K'^cu^.i.Ada.-t K'isardso 
s\ wOtt-.f<' >i-±a.i . Beginning, fol. 39 i : 
cna «^.OTU . r<\ i*Tn t. rd^A^.t r^Lu^OT^la 
p^aA^ »vi^ . See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., 
p. 234, no. 104. 

b. On monks, pa*Q».i r^-i*.t A^.i r^isar<lsa 
tt*ia\-w AMOiur^ tisoA . Beginning, fol. 42 b : 
KlA.l ruLu* ooa.a . K'Hcu^ Al.s^.i i<'caAr<' 
As^Axsa . See Assemani, p. 222, no. 15 b. 

On fol. 48 b we have an index to the 
contents of the volume: ^iu&.saA >-Lz. 
^_oca^A\->T^.1 r^'^snr^sn : r^nco »«*A» . n i » ., 
: ^_oiA^T<'it.i r<Lio'v-M A_^.i r^y-n %% : ^cn 



COLLECTED AUTHOES. 



683 



•:• f^'ioo^ rc'-i-sordsa ■*»».<*»< — „„_ocni^ 

[Add. 17,158, foU. 1—48.] 

DCCXLYII. 

Vellum, about 10 in. by 7^, consisting of 
121 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1, 14, 25, and 120. 
The quires, signed with letters, were origi- 
nally 16 in number, but of these en and o are 
lost, and k", .i and cu are very imperfect. 
They have been subsequently numbered from 
f^ to -^ • Leaves are wanting both at the 
beginning and end, as well as after foil. 5 
and 30. Each page is divided into two 
columns, of from 20 to 29 lines. This volume 
is written in a clear, though rather inelegant 
hand of the vi"* or vii"^ cent. Greek and 
Syriac vowels have been occasionally added 
at a later period. The contents are as follow — 

1. Discourse of John Chrysostom on Psalm 
li., imperfect at the beginning and in the 
middle. Subscription, 14 a : r<*n t cva >i\t. 

At the top of fol. 1 « is written : r£six.aA. 

2. Metrical discourses of Jacob of Batnae ; 

viz. 

a. On Zacchseus the publican, r^isar^sn 
r^Qa&ao .At Aj^.i . Eol. 14 a. See Assemani, 
Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 317, no 95. 

b. On the Eall of the Idols, A:^.i r^vsardso 

re'vidn;^.! rC^ck&sa . Eol. 21 a. See Asse- 
mani, p. 327, no. 181 (where read " Decepit 
Haran per Sin," instead of "perBesin"). 
Imperfect at the end. 



3. Metrical discourses of Isaac of Antioch ; 
viz. 

a. Six deprecatory or intercessory dis- 
courses, K'^cu^.i rfisartisa . The first three 
are entirely lost, and the greater part of the 
fourth (fol. 31 a) is also missing. 

a. The fifth, rC^CLb^.t r^rmun r^isof^so, 

begins fol. 31 5 : . ».^4ja_iJ3.i rC'v&cLx. .^ox. 

. .X.O . ^..^ure^ A rdi&ii.i . vvast^ 

/8. The sixth is entitled : K'i-sor^-sa 

KlsxLAor*' . It begins, fol. 36 a : irt'K' io-sx^ 

^i'w\-> K'cDO . .n^itta «^_^^^^o t^9^^ A^^ 

. .^o . «'^o.ivM mi^ re'iAv. ^oca.i ^u* 

b. Eive discourses on our Lord and the 
Woman of Samaria, K'iuisaz.o »-_5^ Aa..i 
(the last is wrongly numbered K'i-sord-ssa 
re'AuL.i). Eol. 39 a. See Assemani, Bibl. 
Or., t. i., p. 232, no. 79. 

c. Discourse on Psalm xvi. 8, K'i-sort'ao 
r^i-SoA iusaao.i . .i_k0.i xJSpr^^ .da Ajw 
^\ Aa.3 (sic) AsiscA , beginning, fol. 65 a : 
. A yi^Stsai rtilL&lsa |A i<'ocai ,is9 vo^a^ 
iXis^ i<''VX.r^ .ivso-sao Tj-s >l>.l >i i i^.i 

d. Parsenetic discourse, r^^o-joa-^-so.-i , 
beginning, fol. 70 i : . K'enlr^ "-S? "*? ?>.%sal 
.SiSsa T^.Asa Recall : ^iu\qa ^i** ocd ^:usao 

4. Two letters of Basil to a fallen virgin ; 
viz. 

^ du^.! T^^o&uaX •. cw.N.tw-. rclb.tjo ^ 
(^salojLn mea:^o . t^^oovs ^ocno mania 
r^r'\ 1 h\ &\A cbiiaA.i . '5'^t.\j<'.i cRLi.>io:i 
482 



684 



THEOLOGY. 



T<'A»i.oopc'o . ii\ 1,1 T. mi.-i^ ^a : i<."»^i\re' 
r<'o\Ao-&JM.t m n T.Q ■>» n . ^ocn cnv='3Ctb>a 
m^cu^.! rdzM ^o .r^^sa.io ty.aawAi .k'^.-ujjl* 
: tcicn ^\ m, x . caia,«s a^ en i.'h'an.i . rc'^rELi^o? 
. ^ocn r<*\nn*w )a(X* A^ (sic) r<'Qa^ ^orAo 
r^^^.l rc*l\^^\Q, K.JJ ^mX iJo-Saa ■s.^i r^.-u:>Ao 

Fol. 78 b. See Opera, t. iii., p. 191, ep. xlvi. 
b. r^x«:u3.i <xuL*.i ^^-i^n rtf'i^i.^^ .sah\ 

iua^.i ""•' »- .'^*f "- .T-a. rc'^iAo^us.i . Be- 
ginning, fol. 85 a: A_s». rdj'i \JS ri'ca.are' 

Av^a , ^xaXu ru ^..gcniAv K'iaXM K'tm-io 
. calx&.i runs r<*l\nra r^l&cn K'^ui^ r^ 

rC'ocD A.a.M=Qn r^±a vyrC* orii<>>'i\ iu^^ ^ 
A-^ lOCD ^oxiooi r<'iuij^ .* > ^ i \ >hi » 1 i s i 

5. Letter of Jacob of Batnae to two 
harlots, who repented and became recluses : 

r^'i 1 ^oA .3ft n s. >i^q r«lz^.Ta.T (<'^i^re' 

Fol. 98 b. See Add. 14,587, no. 34. 

6. Two short extracts from John Chry- 
sostom, ^Od.i r^soQo^ (margin, in a later 
hand, Klraeo.i.i relsaoA) . Fol. 101 b. 

7. Writings of Athanasius ; viz. 

a. Letter to the virgins who went to 
Jerusalem to pray and returned : pfAxv^r^ 

,_L&o . Beginning, fol. 102 a : ^ .apdA 



^A(n.sq ft.&Acasa .-v^ . ^i\.TJL.r<' rtf'^H-'T^S'S 



rd-a-uoiA 



^ n -1 T 



.1 ,cn-3 



1 % -io 



kw)..* 



oco 



b. Discourse on virginity, A^s rfissf^sa 
rC^olo^ , beginning, fol. 115 a : nfhAah\=3 
t^K*.! v*^**" r<lA . rc'oenioA i^r^ ' *' » -< - 

. jt-o . ciA t^iuM&v^a . Imperfect at the 
end. 

At the foot of fol. 39 a, there is a note 
of comparatively recent date, mentioning 
the name of a reader, " Zakhe the oriental," 

[Add. 14,607.] 

DCCXLYIII. 

Vellum, about 9f in. by 6, consisting of 
88 leaves, a few of which are slightly stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1 — 3, 29, 46, 47, 
77, 78, 84, 87, and 88. The quires, signed 
with letters, were originally 13 in number ; 
but of these \ , m and J^ are lost, and ^ 
and .^ are imperfect, leaves being missing 
after foil. 10 and 87. At subsequent periods 
the quires have been again signed with 
letters, commencing from vv-a, and also 

with Coptic arithmetical figures, from 10 
(t, fol. 87 a) to 18 (I, b, fol. 11 a). Each 
page is divided into two columns, of from 
32 to 40 lines. This volume is written in a 
good, though rather inelegant hand, of the 
vi*'' or vii"" cent. The contents are as 
follow — 

I. Metrical discourses by Isaac of Antioch, 

r<'ii.T:^.1 Kll^lsQ jsat^iur^ ,xsn ; viz. 

1. r^&i^i^ ,cn A.^ : i<j_sa.vo rS'ijsordsa 



COLLECTED AUTHORS. 



686 



iV^u.t^q , on the bird that cried out 57^0? 6 
ee6<! in the city of Antioch, beginning, fol. 
1 a : r^isa^ K'iJBordsa vojjjls ,i=io >» .iXare' 
^\ ^WbA.l rCAuuiA Ajw l\sa[r<'.i] . rdirto^ 
r^i\a.isum . Imperfect. 

2. K'AuajL.i K'ia^ojr^ ,eb Ajw r^vsar£si , 
on the ball (a(}>atpa) used by children at 
play, beginning, fol. 15 b : iuv*» K't^oor^a 

. k'&uOm^ "px^a COS) io- »1 iiMrtf'o >iQa^^ 

3. reixxtva Aa.1 K'isar^ia , on the falcon, 
beginning, fol. 20 b: rdurc' ■xa Aaj r^aursT pa 

4. r^Si^iAt Aa..i K'isjrdso , on the cock, 
beginning, fol. 22 b : .aco* rc'^vcoi r< ^ii^ 

5. r^i»\sa A.^.1 r^'vsar<=n , on the vessel 
for boiling water {fiiXidpiov, miliar ium), be- 
ginning, fol. 26 a: r^Vicn ^«a^oj^QO(<' ^"iix 
K'Ho^ vy>r^ . cbA\— :^5 i "* r<* 1 more' ^.J!::^ 
K'icu : eoiu pa ^I'-wsa ^-^^a r^o f<*i.Hi>^ 

: rCix**! ►*A2a M^^ r^a cni\OJ=ae\r^a .^.oip^ 

T<'^\sa:JLa r^lao^ crA ^Axiasao . r^i^a vyrc' 

. oosaooOJaA 

'i»r<'o r^Q^K' o^> r<^i«ti-Ti.i cdowm r^aJcn 
rdsa.t r<'eiAi<' vAs , on Daniel, ch. iii. 25, 
beginning, fol. 29 a : rc'Au.H-a fli^.i t<lx»i 
.aQor<' ~ acoi.sa.'i . «a^^\^.i t^ivsaaQo A Aiiv& 



f^x..icua Moi vviv3iukr<'.i vv**<' 



^. 



vy*<^ vvc^ 



AuLpi'o 



7. •..i^.i coalocD A^.i K'isor^^n , on the 
Ascension of our Lord, beginning, fol. 31 b : 

. K^li^.! ia.^0 (<mQ» «lsa&ai vyt^ r^sahKXst 

. rCaoasu.i 

8. : i<l^Qa-^ A< m wi A-:k.:i r^i_sar<1.9a 
rc'i>eLJ«a_i_2a >cDoiu-.r<'.i , on the love of 
money, a parsenetic discourse, beginning, 

fol. 39 b : vys^.^0 vvi.-U v^saoo r^ca\r^ 

. ^ K'oordso , CO Q.tStt*sa 083.1 
II. Hymns (rdtH.-tssa) by several writei?s, 
originally 98 in number ; viz. 

1. By Jacob of Batnae, on the wicked 
world, ,J3<\ n v.. ,i *»i \ ^^ » -^ .001 rdx.i.T:M 
r<^\ n A.^ : w^Ti -I T^taoA^ A.^.1 : rdi-^Asa 
r«'Qi->ii^.i . Fol. 46 b. According to the 
index (fol. 88 b), only the first of these 
madrashe is entitled reisai^ A^.-! , " on the 
world," the other nine being inscribed A:^i 
re'^0^1.^ , " on repentance." 

a. ,Tsa.i r^jL^xJsa : r^ca^ni^.t t^jLa A.^ 
relsal^ A^ r^i-sa.-uo : .scui^^ , on the world, 
beginning, fol. 47 a: r^i-a-x. rt* "ai \ s. op^ 
AAsaK'.i , t . nn -< Y. , ,caoiCL±ajkA .1 -1 sT*a 

K'iAs.'*' • »-^ AA\A\.t aas vf 1 •wo . :i-a— ^ 
^ca.3.93.1 r<*Ti -I rdim. r^pe* . i-aA\ \\,-i .i 
tcncuixA . This hymn is alphabetical. 

b. i^p^ p<'caAr<'."i rtfAji A-i. : pdjv»t^ 
A>re:u:A , beginning, fol. 48 a : pelx-jp^ia 
.r<li'i^cu.i p«'iox>oo vA A^reln >3p^ >a^ (^oi.i 

c. pdJ-i-Mnr •:• etiA_a i-a , beginning, fol. 
49 b : rCoo . p^Aixi-i^o pdj.ire'o r^u^ ?i^ 

.;. vy(>o^\A^ r^soA^ fCooouf^ 



686 



v\w 



Ko>. . « i , beginning, fol. 50 a : t<:&A:» onf 

This liymn is alphabetical. 

e. cnA^ i_=», beginning, fol. 51 a: ofV 
JUr^ K'i\ . K'Axrdl ^o^.l .v»4tA.o r^Axre'.l 



THEOLOGY. 






>l\saM&\ vyi i-an 



_.0 . rdlri* K'eQJbi.l iXax&X.K'o 

This hymn is also alpha- 



VV'T-..! ft v."* 

betical. 
/. eiAn is : r^i*»re', beginning, fol. 51 b : 

>J^r^ . >.\ i.l or*" . >coOJ-i-3^S r^riL^ooo 

g. cnin ia : r«iii*»r«', beginning, fol. 52 a : 

kIzmls K'ttA^sao r<*i\pw.^ coJC&J >cn r^^oi 

•:• a3i\cu*=)al ^o-iJ c raiiwa .i . rdu.tl 

h. eiAa ■»= : reliiwre', begianing, fol. 53 a: 
rCiso l.r«d r<hy . A ^Ausa Kli^u^ rCisli-rs 

i. eoLs va : rdiiwre' , beginning, fol. 53 b : 
A^:io .^o\o . r^^ t'i'-i-» ixl^.i rdtiU poftn 



en 1 *aa ^—•^— ^^^.1 



-^K'o 



y. etAu x=t : rdjiMK*, beginning, fol. 54 a: 



^X,n ^ \ -n^ K'A\'io^ rdJtaj arV 



^ivxlas . This hymn is alphabetical. 

2. By Ephraim, ^i.ar^ »i2a."t ; viz. 

a. K'A\o_j_.Axi_sa A_a- , parsenetic hymn, 
alphabetical ; beginning, fol. 54 b : ol^ Jir^ 

, rdi^Ao-x-a ptf'iAa-x- AH:* r^iAxo-:^ . "px^sa 

•:• coil^ox. in;^ r^.l oca 



r^^ckJi-t^'i-sa.f , beginning, fol. 55 b : 
•:• rdlkX. 7i\t. coaX rcd».i ^aa\ ,caasO^ 

3. By Isaac of Antioch, entitled, A — ^ 
rcfixcLAoAun , on virginity, beginning, fol. 

56 6 : . r^i^.vAuL -a-r^ ood r^SkO^.l rdl-r^ 

Imperfect. 

4. By Ephraim ; viz. 

a. r^i^nosb JL^s, hymns on the confessors, 
originally 12 in number, of which the first 
7 are lost. 

a. rd-jujuabif.! , imperfect at the begin- 
ning. Eol. 57 a. 

jS. riaJLi\.i , beginning, fol. 57 b : ^..aami 
.oauVaO ^..A^Hl^ ^.o^jSao^ . re'(^\^..'ua «j*rEf 
. r^jj_^i i-sov.! ^Qca_30 . a,_Q ^ I 1 s T .or^ 

7. k'Hao^.i , beginning, fol. 58 b : cusa 
K'i^cL^ A-i-!Lji . .ai-xio mx^xt^ •pai\-sn 
Aj^.i ^ .aiao Mxsar^ .sdhx CkLsa . rd^ciasb.i 

5. •i 'v ■^ 1 u.i , beginning, fol. 59 a : 

6. ioi^'i^.i , beginning, fol. 60 a: ri'va 
. "^'■^- lOcb ».,5-»-»ir<'.l . K'AuoaA r^.ircll.i 
■ V^i** mAx^^ . rc'.'UAA.^ K'ocnJ.i cnA.j] jx^oo 

Subscription, fol. 61 b : reli-rvsa a*«\ i . 
^'i-xsarC'.t : rdiL*.va r^i^io^ A.^1 iou^'i^ 

b. r^\-B A_^ : i-jft-n T. >-i-B A-:^ -so^ 
r^i^lsa )a*i^K' ii=a.i cnL.i : ,ci3a».-ui.i , on 

the Maccabees, the sons of Shamuni, begin- 
ning, fol. 61 6 : . ^. I w »;: 1 r<\ -y T..1 r<.snr^ 



COLLECTED AUTHORS. 



687 



. .-I'^'^v r<*\nt.a r<**3a\»»o ■ ^^^^^^T . Tt ^' > nT ,.i 

7L*i&i^ li-saX ^i**iiooi : >cDeca.'U):i r^j^ -j^- > 

on Abraham Kidunaya (see Assemani, Bibl. 
Or., t. i., pp. 38 and 396), 15 in number. 

a. Beginning, fol. 62 b : p^enArc' A_.r<' 
Aaz.o Aj^ . A& ^..^SM r^h\ecae\ comjlx. . t^A&t 

. r^ocD A\-i\..-ai ^n a v coa.i 
^. coA-o i_3 : ^i^.i , beginning, fol. 

63 b : .icDoot^'.t . vviijcA A-it<' a r«i t. ooii-a^ 

7. coAjo ij3 : •^'Avli^.i , beghining, fol. 

64 b : x.\i\h\r^i . i< 1 1 *n t. r<'i-\A< an:' 

00^090.1 (<lzu ^ . K'ocD J.\^ rdxi* ^T <**ai\\ 

. ^ ti-yr. 
B. crAo is : T<i^ir<n , beginning, fol. 

65 a : vc>ao^:i . iuw^^re'.i r^soo v^o^^ 
. f^isbsaoo ica»Qo vy&tcA^ . r^'viCL^.i r^i^ 

. KIaQoAm.! 

e. eoio -vs : rdtsou*,! , beginning, fol. 

66 a : Aua . rtlia^r^a >is9 ^ ^*aii r^en 



vOlm^ ^1 M^t^ v^ 



CO 



^ooD A\T — soK', beginning, fol. 67 a: »^ 



r^ULiOAai . ^ooo .-'V*- >\Q» r^f^* . ^oco 

. OVaOCD (S^ 

7). vyu^ lisa 01^.1 rdlo A^. : r<'\ -\i .1 , 
beginning, fol. 67 J : isor^.i . r^rf .a^t M*ncr 
>co rCai qoAuMn i t A<a K'ia^^ . tCOOQaXcLo 

. »jjA ^ 

d. cnA-a is : r^uM^.i , beginning, fol. 

68 & r . (^ML*^ v\.:ia:^ t^oca .siJ r^duLa 

. oo^oa.! icn t^si «aV43n:'.i T^ao&.i 
t. coJlo ia : r«:^^.i , beginning, fol. 

69 a : Vk . >cneuai^ \snr^n rtllrx' Ai*.! M«r< 

. tcacis-ix. ^ r^lx.r^.1 r^rt' .\\a .sethx 
K. cola vsj : r^'-i-fio-^i , beginning, fol. 

69 d : . ^cDvaK* A\(<j ^cDisi^.! oo-scl^ 

\. cnLi ia : 100^..^*.! , beginning, fol. 

70 a: . ^co'isK':^ ca&saQ0 ^caiartA tcacuMjAl 

. cpisoTi .xsXo COU^OA .JC=A.l 

/u. coVo ia : ica^'i^.i , beginning, fol. 

70 i: . t^oAui-uuSaA t-ursf K'^oA^.a oto.^ 

. i^i^CUO r^SUhJS T^aCU* oqi J&^OXJ 
V. cnln ia : loa^^^.i , beginning, fol. 

71 a : . fCU^^r^o ja-&oor^.i » -i i n w clA^ 

. r^CDl ^CDTar^.t (^cbt r^lu^ 

?. caA.a i^j : ioa.^AvaHK'.i , beginning, 

fol. 71 b : ^1 ^^y^ *in vwaoA^ . 'i\ acd .jsi 

. (<i>iv^ cnsaMi-i Kl»ft"i-» ^i^^.i . coMoia 

0. cnio i^ : iQa-^^viooM.-v , beginning, 
fol. 72 a: ix^a AMto .aiaf<.i ^iaX tt^waat. 
*»\^ i^H-aKla ir<'r<!a.i ocb vw(<o . vyAa 

. OVaOCn 

Subscription, fol. 72 b: r^&i.vso <\'w\t. 
: ioa^AuLsaM ^oca.i : r^uo.vja >cDTa(<' A^.i 



688 



THEOLOGY. 



tcncvsa.iA.i r^Li A^ , on tlie illustrious Bar- 
sauma (the word r^.u.»^ has been carefully 
erased), 4- in number. Pol. 72 b. 

a. Beginning : ^isb o.'i^o T<h\osn .sa^n 

GiA Aaosa ^.TsA.i . T^h\MCsxsn . Eol. 72 &. 
/3. on \ n i_=j : ^Hiis , beginning, fol. 

73 a : . t^ 1 ->Q— ^ '"^-^^ K'.l-M^ r^n 0_LSq 

y. cn-Lo T-3 : rtf'Avlixn , beginning, fol. 

73 b : r^.T I s rCoco (sic) ;a_Mi vv-30_m 
r<^ °> n 1 \ rCocD rtLlob vs n\ . K'^o^-a-m.1 

S. cn\ n i.3 : rt^s n'ir^.i , beginning, fol. 

74 a: . r^alu vy re' o-y vA K'co rr* t \ >'» >aq a^ 
^_Av^<X» otoi-^ r^co i.A.^ ^u-SlJU* A>on \^1 -i 

Subscription, fol. 74 6 : r<' s -I'-irc'.t >i. \ t. 

e. r<l^<U)Qa^r^ia& A:w r<ll'i-ur<'r<lz.i.f=q jatsin 

rdA^ A:^ [^aou^.i] , on the 

chorepiscopus of Nisibis (the word ^i i ^^.i 
has been erased), beginning, fol. 74 b : ar^ 
ooi—^r^ en -1 \.t . vwx.io_a v-.i-»J rsLsa 
. KLao-vA i-SBU-^K' ctxAjr^ . r^h\ s m T -a 
. rt^s •Ja.i ^1-^ ^i^ cn.T u 

y. : r^LsQo r<Li_i_Acu Aj^.t r^.x.'-i.'i— sq .=>oi\ 
^•r \ «.A«Ai ^^a.1 rAjQ Aik. , . on Julian Saba, 
or the aged, at least 24 in number. 

a. Beginning, fol. 75 b: ,crx>v-»>i rc'cnlp^ 

n**^ ' ^ 00.20-^. .ai-ar^.T . ^jiLoiv^^ ..ai^v-s 

r^to CL^.tA r«l^\0 .rd^Qo.^ rdnlo rrt\ ^ 

Auri,^t<' co^ "in. »Qo ^.1 A A^ 003 . i-^A.^A 

. >0Do'-i.so.l vyrC" ru-93.i r«A_aA-& . orxA 



/3. ctAb 
caA_& . T^i 



reA.-io 



^'"iA<.i, beginning, fol. 76 b : 



>_mO_& rcLA.io . rd—loH — => Ar^ f^ i "nq.! 
cni^cuu. ji «\ 1.1 tcno—aCtA^ . rC'A^ i 1 \x»» 

7. coAja V3 : K*^^.! , slightly imperfect 
at the beginning. Eol. 77 b. 

Z. en \ n ■i_3 : r^j^-aiK'.t , beginning, 
fol. 78 a: .K'^u^cnt AA.saj r<L>cn\ relrsoo A:^ 

6. ^v=3Qo.i rtf'ooArC'.i r^Ljo .Vs. : '*^**^ tfl 
CQ.3 , beginning, fol. 78 b : i-suK' K'oo.Ar^ 

jkO— JO K*^ a 1 Ati . A trCli-l.i— 1 ca_l 

. pa.M_lotr<'o 

g'. cn\ n ij : T<'iui..T , beginning, fol. 

1Q a '. . r^r<lLl on\ -1 n \m'i K'^CLsa ».i_m 

. rtf'v^eu ^n K'i-Dcu* coJLta ,\ n t.o 

■);. cn \ n v=> : r^s n T..i , beginning, fol. 

79 a: .r^sb^ ^jQ_3_x,A^ r^ »^_=jr<' A\_1»p^ 



rd«j_sbA\.i , beginning, fol. 
. i_^^A^^<'.^ T^\ -I \^ r«'v— M a 1 -n 

caA_o V3 : rt^s T.Ax.i , beginning, fol. 

At i.aart' A\ n <M rd.n'io'i r^-i'iA^Q 1 -i 

. ^cn'i'^'fc-) rt'H^A KiOm 

cn \ n TJ : r^H 0*^.1 , beginning, fol. 

X. oAxi •!_=> : ica-i-s-M.T, beginning, fol. 

80 b : KlLsa-a.3 . oco oAAa r^^oo.T oqa^ojm 

. pe'pt'i \0(A nfoco Vi>.op ,cncAAO-T 
fi. cnL) -ia : "ia»iwHi\.T , beginning, fol. 

81 a : Aa.l . retoco p<li>a_2o.T ccIjsqo.i cnri.^aM 



6. cnA_D V3 
79 b: 



80 a 



80 a: 



cniii 



COLLECTED AUTHORS 
iooal^^.i , beginning, fol 



81 a: 



OV— tK* S I 1^ 



K-S r<\. 






f. ofAij irs : iooLj^Aua'-iK'.T , beginning, 
fol. 81 J : . vy*V30i h\T\-\ T o »^ap<' Aul\f<' 

0. oAa i-sj : iott-^AxT*??! ».i , beginning, 
fol. 82 a : . jiAoo r<d.i >.i i «> i r<Vn_& kVd 

TT. cola is : ioa-^^^.i , beginning, fol. 

82 a : . r^_\_sa .i i -» ^re^.i >T-sa »1 .sen 

. (^Asoj^.i >cnQ.n\ i^j^iu.K' 

p. coJLd v3 : ■ioa:j^A\T t .i , beginning, 
fol. 82 b: .rCsto >-»•! >\ooK' ^sqA.t cl^.i 

(T. c^-=>\ rtlsK'.i run A^. iioo-^iuusa^.t 
p<'Au_*v_ 3 rc'H — sno , beginning, fol. 83 a : 
cniv— t-lorcLa . r^lr^A-M Aor«lxA ^alx^s .-UiO.l 
.1— & ycaa 1 »» i-\-> • crusO-u A^ ~w wi >cl-m 
.V-& CD^O— so ,\ ^fc rd—Xr^o . ocn Kl^o.ii 

•:• even rucC^ 

T. cn\ n i-ss : iQa_:wA\_x,A\.i , beginning, 

fol. 83 6 : . r<li_»_a-a rC.ico liia c«s_.Ai_.r^ 

. .JL.O . ^.ocni-iiTMiN r<:zJr^ ^a^.i rd^a.l 

u. cola is : ^'-iQaJk..-! , imperfect at the 
beginning. Eol. 84 b. 

(j). coin i_3 : s^o ^'iotub.! , beginning, 
fol. 85 a : . rCL-aoo v\a\ u >1 rt'cn <\ "vi re'co 



vvov 

■X^. cnio i_3 : ^H^o ^-i 00^.1 , beginning, 
fol. 86 a : .pQil^.i ^.io^woo orf vy^^^U r<L^^T<' 

i/f. oAn ia : ri'AAAvo ^Hoa^i , beginning, 

fol. 86 b : oi-i/h .i ^..^^-x-oo^."! r^p^la rtLuJ.-i 

. .JLO . ..^vi-t.i ^ tcpg ii i\t 



V50, beginning, fol. 87 b: ^r^ 

. T 1 w .! . r<'i->i\^ [.A]&Q9r^ 

•:• vA jxaosr^ vv i rdAOo^a AuLjboo 

Imperfect at the end. 

g. rt'.Tiii^ A^.i r^xJixsn, hymns for the 
Dead, by Jacob of Batnae ; originally 3 in 
number, of which the first is entirely lost. 
a. Imperfect at the beginning. Eol. 88 a. 

P. : r^'iax. : K'.i V 1 s A:^.i : r^i.Mr^ jaahx 
.san^t tX^ai co-Li : r^^Lsa iA&.i Kilo A:^ 
r£i-sAs3 , beginning, fol. 88 a : r(^ -i ■ -i » .ia 
.coJsor^.l r^oo^-x.3 p<'A\a-ii^ ^ i-t^^^rt^.i 

. .X.O . r<l=L=3on 

Subscription, fol. 88 b : Klx.i[.vsa a_sa_Lx.] 

r<HAiL^.i r<(kA^ . On the same page there 

is an index to the contents of the volume, 

imperfect at the end. 

r<'.ica rc*^ i " ' <^ — -^A» ■>. ~« \ _.i pa_L_x. 

: r^jJLSo^ rdi.^A.sa jLM^iur^ t\sni K'-isar^sa 
«.oca.A&x_*r^.l : r^i_Lsb^o ^> s if .Ai r<lx.i.-vsao 

rtli-^Qi^Ap^ai QorC'AvK' OoCUi.\r^ AvQCD r<^i s nl 
f<'4v^j.."i p^i-i-^QoK' Ajk. . ^'i^.i •:• r<'AvJ_..TS9 
. f^^jsiK'.i •:• r<lnaV.s A^. . (<'A\A^.t •:■ rC^JLlA^.i 
■:• K'i.xA-sa A^. . r<^ T •w w.i •:• r<^\\ji^ A^ 
i^.T^oaui K'VM.i rc'ovM ocb A:^ . K'AuL.i 
re* \ n T, a •:■ ^-■-« -« r^o^r«' Q\p rcL^A^-SO 
^ -iO >»i A_^ . rd_k-.i_sb^.i ■:• t^LoAooo A^. 
•:• ^[Aoo] ^.oeoiiur^.T rclx.'i.'cao •:• •:• Kl^oo^ 
■:• :iM . rt**»i\ s, A^.i r^x.i.i.sa . .sOa^^ >i.=a.l 
,i_S9.l] .zao^ •:• k! s r .i\ . rt'AvQ -» lA^ A-:^.! 

A^.T rtlx-'-i.-iso .jujOo.rC' ,v».l •:[r<'A»OJL*A»]'isa.T 

. K'A\ccAoAu..3 




690 

k!xi:i<x:m A.^.t •:• 'iQaJliu.[^] A^.i 

[Add. 14,592.] 

DCCXLIX. 



Fifteen vellum leaves, about 9^ in. by 5|, 
some of wliich are slightly soiled and injured. 
Each page is divided into two columns, of 
from 27 to 31 lines. There are lacunge after 
foil. 6 and 9. The writing is a neat, regular 
EstranEfSla of the vi*^ or yu}^ cent. The 
contents are — 

1. Part of the chapters of Didymus of 
Alexandria against the Arians, from the 
16*^ to the 26'^ Subscription, fol. 2 b: 

Oi>a.»J.T_.."ll (sic) ^■tiOrC'.l r^rdA_a_o O-M-Lx- 
. CO* 'ire' Asjaol rd.a'i.'UQia^K 

2. The twelve chapters of Cyril of Alexan- 
dria against the Nestorians, fol. 2 6 : rdi-H 
A^jicA (sic) ^^i.sspe'.i r<'^cu-sa.>cni ";oaik.''iA* 
r^x-t.i-a-1 . QiL>icu\^Qa-i ^-i-s.i Kl^o->Qo''ioa 

3. The confession of faith of Cyril of 
Alexandria: »i — so.i r^h\a \ *w — .en .sain 

. rcL.i.TJOi-a-lK'.l rtl^jQa^n:'.! rdii Qool>io-a 

Beginning, fol. 4 b : poicass . •v»>f<'QoojL.ic\n 
! «*<.-. --■ . rS'cnAr^ ^SO i.iAut.K'.i oeb r<'etAr<l=3 

4. The confession of faith of Philoxenus 
ofMabug: rduoo^r^ ,v»i."i p^AxaJSuen ,ao^. 
Beginning, fol. 6 a : ^j — u ^j-j — sa_>m — sa 
rdarCi . r^ • ^rif\\i^.isi t<11i^ .vm.1 p«'<^0->&VkA^=3 
cos &vA.t ocb . rdx.."»cuss p^*»oi.ta rCi.s3.io 



r<*> I 1^ ruo 



THEOLOGY. 

. .Ti T.n.to rC \ \^.i r^Lsao-LJi 
. jLo . r^^^X& . Imperfect at the end. 

5. Part of a theologico-phUosophical trea- 
tise. Fol. 7 a. On fol. 7 6 we find the 
commencement of a section, rcltooor^ .^o.^ 

rtf'a^ , beginning : . iv:\^\ «\A<_sq T<L.ooartf 
pC*ai T Q-^ . rdsa-x-o-^ rillAa r C's a t .o-^ 
•:• r^r.^a.S9 r^Wa p^x-^-LSoA. (sic) . rCT°> \'n 
fV^aV w\ . J^.'\'A\.5a rC.T °> 1 *a rt**an tq^^ 
•:• . rCivs^lila rciua^i ^oumIo . On fol. 
8 6 another section, with the heading 

r^H-MP^*, begins thus: coi^r^i^ps r<l*ooore 



rd-lcn.t 



>.1 cn-X..iT<' 



. .Z.O . •:• . rc^T °>'i ra r^ or<' pCT<\'i''g3 . And 

on the same page, a third section, entitled 
K'ivu'iMrc', begins thus: oocuooorCi ^i ^cmss 

..jccv . pC^^'i t <\ ^cn.i.=ao rCi^x^-^'i^a ^onu^t^ 
Subscription, fol. 14 a : rdXi sa-sa ^\ t. 

6. Part of the twelve chapters of Philo- 



xenus of Mabug, 



jtw s 'ih\ reLx.'-i 



pdiioaskri' ,i:»J , viz. from the first to the 
third, which is imperfect. Beginning, fol. 



14 a 



>liv.a.l 



r<* M 1 T *a.j3 ■ M I "^ T. ^ 



^'i^ 



. f<\-aa\ T*73 ^onxsa rC.Tw A^a acna 

[Add. 17,201, foil. 1—1.5.] 

DCCL. 

Four vellum leaves, about 85 in. by 5^, all 
of which are much soiled and more or less 
torn (Add. 14,670, foil. 19—22). There are 
from 30 to 32 lines in each page. The 
writing is a fine, regular Estrangela of the 



COLLECTED AUTHORS. 



691 



vi'^ or vii*'* cent. The contents are as fol- 
low — 

1. Part of a letter, containing a confession 
of faith, addressed to Philoxenus of Mabug, 
probably by John 11. of Alexandria (see 
Renaudot, Hist. Patr. Alexandr. Jacob., 
p. 126). Pol. 19 a. 

2. The reply of Philoxenus, rdsa^^ paa 

.\o.=iS9.t r^Qo&r^ rdAantt»<\f<' ,iso.l . Pol. 

21a. 

3. A short extract from Philoxenus on 
the Union of the two Natures, coL.i ^aix 
rcina^re' .isa.t . Pol. 22 a. 

4s. The commencement of a discourse on 
the true faith, addressed to the people by 
John II. of Alexandria : ji&sa.i rdso^o^ 
^LuCU . KVnlre' >Ujio Ktz^To .Ta:^.1 r«lMoia 

. rc'4i=j(i) r<^'i.t:iQa2A(<'.'i re^oBooare's r<li.(i) 

r^ivx. A-^^-sa r^JL-SO-i 00.39 r^*Ji v itO-X 

rCi\cusa*en.i . Beginning, fol. 22 b : Ju.i »Im 

axsa . .auiv^.i vyrf . »_QAjiv»f<' ^^iurt' 
. ^jcn=>fti..i ruA^ orC i^_A»ai*»a ^.^jaco i»^ 

[Add. 14,670, foU. 19—22.] 

DCCLI. 

Vellum, about IO4 in. by 6|, consisting of 
23 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1, 4 — 6, 12 — 15, 
17 — 21, and 23. The quires are signed with 
letters, and were originally at least 22 in 
number (fol 7 a, ^; fol. 21 a, .^ia) ; but 
not a single one is now perfect. As at pre- 
sent bound, there are lacunae after foU. 4, 5, 
6, 7, 8, 10, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 18, and 22. 
Each page is divided into two columns, of 
from 34 to 38 Unes. This volume is written 
in a good, current hand of the vi"" or vii*'' 
cent. Its contents are as follow — 



1. The "Explanatio duodecim capitum" 
of Cyril of Alexandria, from the seventh 
anathema (Opera, t. vi., p. 153 A) to the 
end. Pol. 1 a. 

2. A letter written by the orthodox bishops 
(Sergius, Marion, ..^isa , Nonnus, rdjcu , 
Thomas, and John) to the monks of Amid : 
Klaa ntw<\ T<' r^oai^ ^sa ^ii^^r^.i rfixi^jf 
r^ii^nrt'.i r^uccuAa.i r^'it^l . rc'oo&o.i^W.l 
«^.ocr^^\\rvx. col&.io . Pol. 2 b. After the 

opening formula, it proceeds thus, fol. 3 a : 
. n t* »» I T ~n .:^<VJL* ^oi.&o rdsi K'erAr< 

."TA re'oen .S^ r<T \X\ r^'^icoLu*^^ re^ls 

. ^CnX .-Ui^O ^CD ■^CM .S*glT..t ^ Ajk.l . i^f^ 

cniua Klirj.i ocb . r€mx^M i<'ia^ r^sa.iiu 
J.O . rd2t.<xx. 1^ . The portion extant is 

directed against the heresy of Julian of 
Halicarnassus, the phantasiast, and supports 
the opinion of Severus of Antioch. 

3. The following leaves, foil. 5 — ^14, being 
nearly aU disconnected, it is difficult to say 
whether they are rightly arranged, or not. 
They not improbably belong to several trea- 
tises on the same subject. 

a. Against the Diphysites and the council 
of Chalcedon ; a small fragment. Pol. 5. 

b. Directions regarding the reception of 
those who have been in communion with 
heretics (such as the Diphysites and others). 
Pol. 6 a. 

c. The creed of Pelix, bishop of Rome: 

[rdsaoeori rdA^qa.i <»knir].i . Pol. 6 b. The 
commencement coincides with the fragment 
given in Gallandii Bibl. Patr., t. iii., p. 542. 

d. Chapters drawn up by the monks of 
the western convents : ^sa oi.iiix.rc'.i K'rcd^ii 
rc'v^cx^ . Pol. 6 b. Beffinninsr: Ji-t*-iri 



4t 2 



692 



THEOLOGY. 



: rc'^^.i re'T^^.i ^cocu ,x^ ivis.io >:k.'io&x.-t 
. rc'icai >3'-i^'M.i r<''i93<u>. »,^ocnda,.i r^^ix. pa^. 

juo . riix^m ^yi^\r. . Very imperfect. 

e. Against Nestorius, comparing his orer- 
tlirow with that of the older heretics, Simon 
Magus, r^jLij;> oeo ...asaiflo, Ebion, .^ajprf, 
Bar-shuma the magus, r^-x-i-M rdsaaj.i-=j , 
Arius, Paul of Samosata, Marcion, Valen- 
tinus, Sabellius, Eustathius, Photinus, Por- 
phyrius, and Eunomius. Eol. 7. 

/. Against the Council of Ohalcedon, 

rdj^^Qs.i 00.1003000 , and again, rtt^^ru r^A^cn 
oml coA\\\*g3 .1^.1 . r^o.vA&A.f iCO A^ rui^^ 
iVu^K* K'&UA.'Un >cna ois (<LugOo . r^^JLai 
rtLoAza .latsa .1^ . r^iooosa r<'ia\^ ^asA.ia 
Xa . cfA r<^V»» JtJr^ Aa .Vw iur!ii\^. Eol. 8. 

g. Extracts from discourses of Philoxenus 
of Mabug, regarding the Incarnation and 
Passion of our Lord, a) Imperfect at the 
beginning , fol. 9 a. ^) k't— sor^-so ,2a 
pdajBiK'.i, fol. 9 a. 7) ^'-i^.i r^vsar^ssj ^S3, 
fol. 9 a. S) r^jkj'irtf'.l .aaAi rCiswr^so p3 , 
fol. 9 b. e) r<*sT.Ax.-i rc'isardso ^sa , fol. 10 a. 
^) From a discourse addressed to the monks 
of Teleda (see Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., 
p. 37, no. 13), fol. 10 b : >i».-» eoL.i .t^ ofA*.i 

r<'v>.nA .a&vA.i re'vsordlJSa pa . irSiJOii.^re' 

. rt'.'uAAx.T 

h. Against the Council of Chalcedon, es- 
pecially regarding the restoration of Theo- 
doret and Ibas, from whose writings some 
passages are quoted. Pol. 11 a. 

i. Against the Council of Chalcedon. 
Fol. 13. 

j. Against Nestorius. Fol, 14, 

4. Fragments of several homilies of John 
Chrysostom; viz. — 

a. From the homily " Dsemones non gu- 



bernare mundum," Opera, t. ii., p. 290. 
Fol. 15. 

b. From the homily on the impotent man, 
S. John, ch. v., Opera, t. i., p. 669. Fol. 16. 

c. From the homily on S. John, ch. v. 17, 
Opera, t. xii., p. 527. Fol. 17 a. 

d. Part of the homily " de prophetiarum 
obscuritate," Opera, t. vi., p. 193. Fol. 18 a. 

e. Part of the homily on Gen. i. 1, and on 
Lent, Opera, t. iv., p. 747. Fol. 21 a. 

Whether the fly-leaf, fol. 23, which is 
much stained and torn, really belongs to 
this manuscript, is doubtful. It contains, 
on the verso, two short extracts from the 
writings of Severus of Antioch. On the 
recto, there are three entries of deaths, all 
of which have been purposely effaced. The 
first is that of a bishop. In the third, the 
words rc*'i'i\.i ^Avsao are still legible, show- 
ing that these entries belong to the third 
cent, of the Hijra, A.D. 815—912. 

[Add. 14,663.] 



DCCLII. 

Vellum, about 8 in. by 5^, consisting of 
261 leaves, many of which are stained and 
defaced, and several much torn, especially 
foil. 1—8, 13, 29, 54, 160, 184, 186, 188, 
189 and 252. The quires, which are signed 
with letters, were 29 in number, but the 
first is missing, and the second and third 
are imperfect. Leaves are wanting after 
foil. 3, 5, 14 and 252. The greater part of 
the manuscript is written in a good, regular 
character, and dated A. Gr. 1127, A.D. 816 ; 
but foil. 190 — 252 are much older, being 
written in a fine large Estrangela of the vi"* 
or vii"" cent. In the former portion, the 
number of lines in each page varies from 
18 to 25 ; in the latter, from 23 to 28. The 
contents are as follow — 

1. Extracts from the Epistles of S. Paul ; 
very imperfect. Subscription, fol. 2 b : >iix. 



COLLECTED AUTHORS. 



693 



2. Lives and anecdotes of the Egyptian 
Fathers, K'A^cniiK'.i re'Aui.tit , heing copious 
extracts from the first part of the work of 
Palladius and Hieronymus (see Add. 12,173, 
1, a). Pol. 2 b. They are preceded by this 

prayer: : ^aia re'coAri' : ^ rs'cuiio Jl^ 

• ^j-sar^ ^ I «ai \ s \ r^ i.^ -rir^ «*, • ^'i^^ ^ \ 
Here we also find a long extract from 
Isaiah of Scete, : »**• v* r^ fxiari*.-! rd\ls9.sso 
f^.j->iojao f^-..i.i M . , beginning, fol. 39 a : 

jLo ; a dialogue between a teacher and a 
pupil, »<ia\s«3."» : rdso^Avii »i<x^a : rAr<oa. 
cn.-t.-i •w\A>o , beginning, fol. 42 b : r^Lur^ 
rd£.o'-ia> ^ r^aCUf (<laio9 rdL^^r^* . ^^r^,' 

and select sayirigs of one of the Fathers of 
Scete, ^sa xmA ^S!uio.i r<'A\i-iV^ f<'Auj\Hio 
r^k^xxfleu.l rC'va.T^as.l r^z^iii rtf'Axcoar*', begin- 
ning, fol. 69 a: . r^MaxSQ jcnoiur^' r^ri.-w 

3. The Testament of Ephraim, rtiln-.ix_>.i 
^.Tartf" ,i=o rcCx^.TD.! , in an abridged form. 
Fol. 74 b. See Assemani, Bibl. Orient., 
t. i., p. 141, no. 8; Ephraemi Opera, Gr. 
Lat., t. ii., p. 396; and Overbeck, S. Ephraemi 
Syri etc. Opera Selecta, p. xvi. Not only 
are the stories of Moses and the enchanters, 
and of the maiden Lamprotate, omitted, but 
also the passages, p. 403 D, r<luIisao oi.ir*' 
— ^p. 404 B, re^o^ .^osQvi.i , and p. 404 D, 



Auj-fli t«cl.isa ixS^ v^rc^aA— p. 405 E, a\.i 

4. Selections from the writings of Isaiah 
of Scete, ftliSiJLr^ r^sDr^ t<XA^al ; viz. 

a. rc'^a.a-iAia l\sa . Fol. 81 a. See 
Add. 14,575, no. 4. 

rtJ-saJ-i. . Fol. 81 b. See Add. 14,575, 
no. 5. 

C. r«dL=jr«',i rciiii.cu» 1\^ . Fol. 83 a. 
See Add. 14,575, no. 21. 

d. r<^<\x.<\x», red A\w . Fol. 85 b. See 
Add. 14,575, no. 24. 

e. Various excerpts, with no title but ^a^ 
eoLi . Fol. 88 a. They are chiefly taken 
from Add. 14,575, nos. 13 and 25. 

5. Seven letters of Macarius the Great; 
viz. 

a. rilar^ r^J_=ja_i^.i r^h\..,jSiXM r<'4»T_\r<' 

«^"t»2a\. r«'*i=jQ.i ^iiM-q o .^.j^.i , beginning, 
fol. 90 b, rc^-iin» Mirtr ^oAu . See Add. 
12,167, fol. 77 b. 

b. ^^'i^.i K'ixi^K', beginning, fol. 94 b, 
>ili. r c^iiiM O re^AiM-i Ju.i -«*. < ^\ . See 
Add. 12,175, fol. 222 a. 

c. iA^.i rCiii^K', beginning, fol. 96 b, 
j*iaj ...oa^ ^1^.1 JJL&JLM jot^ rtfl . See 
Add. 12,175, fol. 222 b. 

d. ri \ 1 °>t . r^iisa.i A^ .i-aiK'.T K'ii'i^rx' 
pe'acaj ^rf.i r^'i i^w'JA.i , beginning, fol. 

98 b, r<'h\j^^ ^ rC'VkJ^.l r^\ i^WIaI crA .p.it 

,eoasa.tco3 rtd^.i.i . See Add. 12,167, fol. 80 a. 

e. .jc^om.! p«'i\'»\j<', beginning, fol. 106 a, 
»cno.li3 ^^cn \ \\ .aAv^ .fieuijcLSa ^.i rclai^' 
r c^Tii i . See Add. 12,167, fol. 64 a, and 
Add. 12,175, fol. 221 a. 

f. AuL.t r<'i\-i\r<', beginning, fol. 109 b. 



694 



THEOLOGY. 



g. ^jAMiica.i ^A.rC' A>al : .vnT,.i r<'^'i\j<' 
Qocn.i : K'.i ^aAoAvA ^^r^a : r«LsaJL.^ ^sn 

k'oAk'.i , beginning, fol. 112 a, j^r^^.i A^-vi 
r c*ii-i MO rt^'Ti I i»H reUiK' ,.^aAut<'. See Add. 
12,167, fol. 66 a. Subscription, fol. 125 a : >ilx. 

. .\-iT. rdiusaa 

6. Selections from the writings of Eva- 
grius; viz. 

a. The Doctrine of Evagrius, fol. 125 a : 
: i^.TMJLt .jaa^i^or^ %\sn rdz*.vn.i r<'A<ai°>\*a 

rt-isj-Tiari.t . See Add. 14,578, no. 2. 

Z). ^iiT.cu* rd&rsb^ ^co A^ . Pol. 146 h. 
See Add. 14,578, no. 5. 

C. r<lrii A^:i rf^cUaixisa . Fol. 153 h. 
See Add. 14,578, no. 13. 

d. K'^cu^^isa.i K'isareisa . Fol. 154 6. 
See Add. 14,578, no. 41. 

e. K'^cuL.^i^ 1^ . Fol. 159 a. See 
Add. 14,578, no. 42. 

7. Selections from the writings of John 
the monk, t^x>m^ ^cu.i ; viz. 

a. That we should show our love for the 
Messiah by actions, and not by words, A^ 

r<\=ns OAo . rc',uir*gi\ ,-\\».\ rC'Hao.ts.l .P.11.1 , 
l)eginning, fol. 163 h : l^tq.i rCiAar^ ^rda 
rtUiLixsaX a 1 mk'.i ^%\ »k!1 nduuaJLsg . See 

Add. 14,580, no. 2, i. 

r^Az..i cajL^t A^i r^A>i\r^, beginning, fol. 
166 b, r^ii-x-.i rf A>aij-jsa_^ . See Add. 
14,580, no. 2, h. Subscription, fol. 173 a: 



8. Theophilus of Alexandria, discourse on 
the separation of the soul from the body, 

K'i^ p3 r«lx.^.i r<:ix.icv^ , beginning, fol. 
173 a, j,a : ^r^ ^^.oaI r<^«v\ red . 

9. Metrical discourse of Isaac of Antioch, 
beginning, fol. 175 a: at^ rc^ i \ t. . t nr^ 
>QCD . voL^ r^^ jjL^jLit CIXJ31 . K'.VkJsal^ 

This is also ascribed to Ephraim; see Add. 
17,179, no. 5, a. 

10. Extracts from the writings of Philo- 
xenus of Mabug, rtfiiai^rc' >isa.i ; viz. 

a. On humility, T<'^avi%-w A:^.i , begin- 
ning, fol. 179 a: r<^.x.A.sn .-i itm.i rdij«< 

b. On repentance, r^^cxa^^ Aj^.! , begin- 
ning, fol. 179 b : . i<3^h\ jcooAuK'.T r<lui< 

c. Extract from his twelfth discourse on 
the Christian character, r^isar^si ,_=» 
iaa^iAif.i , beginning, fol. 181 a : re'icii^^Aur^ 

. ocn (<lz°m.i K'ia^ ^K'o . oeo rt'i^.i.i 

d. On prayer, k'AxoA- A^, beginning, 
fol. 181 a : r^ocru . rC^oA^-sa ^rela.i rCL^r^ 
pa^ GiXU^io : on ruia °> po-^ Ga-3-1 r^^aa 

e. Another extract, beginning, fol. 182 a : 

rdls^cna r^h\ t^jit Ava K'Axii-i Jlo ,v*i^' r^ 

11. Funeral discourse by Ephraim, A^.i 
T<'.t'i'is. , beginning, fol. 182 5 : KtocD.i A\srat. 
. f^Jr^ K'ainsa ru Acuza.i ^.tmO . rc^soucu 

See Assemani, Bibl. Orient., t, i., p. 137, no. 
4, and Opera, t. iii., p. 242. 



COLLECTED AUTHORS 

12. The Creed of Severus of Antioch, 
r<^Cit<ao ,\ia r^lzj.To.i r<'A»cu2a.cn, beginning, 
fol. 187 a: r^aAr^ .Tu.1 r<'Au.loA\ri ^lil^ajoosq 
003.1 . r^i.S9oiuM r«l*^(<' >cno^r<'.-i . rt'iiix. 
oraX ocpo . .^.x> coA acp.i . >cno^T<' cmjss 
ru.to r<'VMd\M.'l Aa3 r«l*oia o^ocno . jaJ^o* 
. K!-*ia-X. rdA.i T-^-^ icno^K' . r^'UM^vso 

13. Extract from Gregory the monk, 
.jiocuia^i^ r^z*.TD.i , beginning, fol. 189 a, 

Z^ . See Add. 14,587, fol. 136 a. 

14 rdiisK' .^o^ioj.! rds^ , the life of 

Serapion, the wonders that he wrought in 
Egypt, as well as at Rome and Athens, and 
his death at the convent of Pachomius in 
the desert ; written by Palladius (see Add. 
14,732, fol. 132 b). His memory is celebrated 
on the 29*^^ of the first Kanun. The life 
ends with a letter of Theophilus of Alexan- 



dria to the monks of the convent of Pacho- 



mius, fol. 254 b : : rtliiAop^'Ai i.ix-.i K'Axi^K' 
re^LiAoK'^ .s^^nt. .VkO : )oO^^ ^a.i rc'i..il 

jjL.&jLrC' rdai tr^-i fno . rd^al^ .inortf' r^Ls^ 

K'.Apd.lia.T . Subscription, fol. 255 a : )n \ t. 
ZK'ifiani r£j^\ao ^.^o^^ifl^.i >ono'i=)0.i.i kIim^ 

15. A metrical discourse of Jacob of Batnae 
on the Dead, li^n.i rf.T.'»'.i\, A^.i r<'i:=w»<» 

(corrected on the marg. into .ssojai-*) >.iar<', 
beginning, fol. 255 b : ctj-s ^vi.t-oo r<'cn 



696 

^A^r^o r^W.l r <*n\\ ..i coMior^a . See Asse- 
mani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 313, no. 44, serm. ii. 

16. Extract from John Chrysostom on the 
receiving of the holy Eucharist, Mix_.voM 

Aure a l m n , beginning, fol. 258 a : ^ . -A^ » 

17. Extract from Dioscorus the monk, an 
adfiaonition previous to the reception of the 
holy Eucharist, fol. 260 a : rc'icumu.t rdx..Tii."» 
: rdijru : r<'^i.SQO : r^ocn ^cd\S3 .i& r^.-ujjL> 



rdaoA.i ovm : r^ocn iiijr^o : Klx^.iJi K'tpi'ri 
oaicAxsol ,2Ck^ A»i*n "aao : >aJLu '*'i • -^ * 

18. Extract from Cyril of Alexandria, 
.A>oJL.'io-a rdx^.-vja.i , beginning, fol. 260 b : 
. T^Lionaa rell "px^n r^.iiLL rdls ^'\^'*<<^ >« * 
rdx&iA ml .1 1 sra.i tcfaa . .«^\«v>**'^ ^.i i -<'v 

oaA .Tn2k.o . r^.iiiv. r^a Kilia ctA ^omj.i 

19. Extract from the conamentary of Basil 
on the Psalms, ps : jaaQi\inff-i >i:3a r^z^.Toi 
r^'iasavsi^ relajLci^ ; too much eflaced to be 

Pol. 261 a. 
Colophon, fol. 261 a : rd=A\^ .jsAx^sol yx\x. 



legible, 



1^ 



ocn 



iioX-k : r^Jb.ia rc'^m.arC'.i rOuoii.i 



. ^iSaK'o ^iSar^ : rdtoin A^.o rdao^ 

A note on fol. 261 b informs us that the 
volume was written at the expense of Matthew 
and Abraham, two monks of Tagrit, A.Gr. 
1127, A.D. 816, in the convent of S. Michael, 
in the desert of Mareia, when Cyriacus was 
patriarch of Antioch (see Assemani, Bibl. Or., 



696 



THEOLOGY. 



t. ii., pp. 116 and 341; Le Quien, Or. Christ., 
t. ii., col. 1370), and Mark of Alexandria 
(see Renaudot, Hist. Patr. Alexand. Jacob., 
p. 246 ; Le Quien, Or. Christ., t. ii., col. 463) 
rt'.icn r^hisnxso ^_ocaA g^n wo a^°> mA^K* 
. ^_aori I i.i't.i K!_}i^C\.jAi vy»r^ K'ivoJ-wa'i 

Aui^Ai ^ . nc'^cuTt.is r^LiiMo'io rduH^^ 
jtJr^ coA .\, I \ T, rcii redr^ . K'Aul_..ii!0 
r^saiw A^. •J^- >ooaJL^ ^Stt-^Jo ,coq i t^^ .i 
^.1 )olivx.r^ . j.a . ins, t^ K'cnlrC'.t kIImj.i 

[Add. 14,582.] 

DCCLIII. 

Vellum, about 10§ in. by 6f , consisting of 
255 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1, 3, 94, 95, 100, 
140, 147, 160, 163, 175—182, 194, 203, and 
255. The quires, signed with letters, were 
originally 28 in number, but rd. is lost, and 
several others are imperfect, leaves being 
wanting after foil. 5, 95, 99, 119, 162, 182, 
and 255. Each page is divided into two 
columns, of from 35 to 41 lines. This volume 
is written in a regular Estrangela of the 
yjth Qj. yjj^th QQjyi^^ and contains — 

1. Homilies of John Chrysostom, rC&vmj^ 

oa.*.Aa-&r<^ii\ijyOoaa.l rd^aomArc' coocncu ; 

viz. 

a. On 1 Timothy, ch. v. 23. Fol. 1 b. See 
Opera, t. ii,, p. i. Imperfect in the middle. 



b. On 1 Timothy, ch. v. 9. Pol. 14 b. See 
Opera, t. iii., p. 371. 

C. jLir^ . rt^jsa rdl en T <N 1 \ oqs.t ^ A:^ 

>cncu-M.i .»» \ T -a r^ , that no man can 

injure him, who does not injure himself. Fol. 
28 b. See Opera, t. iii., p. 530. 

d. On Psal. xli. (xlii.). Eol. 43 a. See 
Opera, t. v., p. 155. 

e. The first discourse on the Priesthood, 

^ Ak'&uLk'.i A^. . tcoAjLi.! ^ ooA rdMon 

t<'i\o_icta_A . • Eol. 53 b. See Opera, t. i., 
p. 442. 

f. Horn. xxii. on the Gospel of S. John, 
^■ioo^.f . K^QoA^ord ^Imcu T^J-aoJ^ A^.:i 

^'■i^o . Eol. 59 b. See Opera, t. viii., p. 144. 

g. Horn, xxiii. on the Gospel of S. John, 
K'l^^Q ^100:^.1 . Eol. 64 a. See Opera, 

t. viii., p. 151. 

h. Extracts from his discourse on the 
Epiphany. Eol. 68 6. See Opera, t. ii., p. 433. 

i. Extracts from hom. v. on the second 
epistle to the Corinthians. Eol. 70 b. See 
Opera, t. x., p. 543. 

j. Extracts from hom. i. on the second 
epistle to the Corinthians. Eol. 72 b. See 
Opera, t. x., p. 485. 

k. Extracts from the third discourse on 
the 'Priesthood, 'A^.i rc'^^'.i r^isspda) ^so 
r<'A>a_iera_A . Eol. 73 b. See Opera, t. i., 
p. 465. 

/. Extract from the discourse on the be- 
heading of S. John the Baptist, r^rsar^sa ^ 
\i^ Ar^ \-^XSa 00.30 . r^^ t i n rdiLl Ayi 

re'Ava^j-. Eol. 75 b. See Opera, t. viii., p. 609. 

m. Extract from the discourse on the first 
epistle to the Thessalonians, ch. iv., 12 (13). 
Eol. 76 b. See Opera, t. i., p. 934. 

n. Extract from hom. Ixxxv. on the Gospel 
of S. John. Eol. 78 a. See Opera, t. viii., 

p. 581, line 15, Trava-ai T'^? TTpo? Tr]V icrjSeiav 
fiaviat;. ac.t.X. 



COLLECTED AUTHORS. 



697 



0. Extract from horn, xxxix. on the first 
epistle to the Corinthians. Eol. 80 a. See 
Opera, t. x., p. 421. 

p. Extract from hom. xli. on the first 
epistle to the Corinthians. Eol. 81 a. See 
Opera, t. x., p. 449. 

2. Short extracts from the treatise of Cyril 
on Worship in Spirit and in Truth, ^sa 
r^XSar<sa ^ rCii t -)0 Moi-a.i r^h\ T^n T,^ 

rfixcuctjA A^.i . Eol. 81 6. 

3. Extracts from Xystus of Rome, ^ai\ 

r<ls»30cni."! , beginnirig, fol. 82 a : .j^ li-ss 

4. Extracts from Ephraim ; viz. 

r^x-xAJL. , concerning offerings and alms on 
behalf of the Dead ; beginning, fol. 83 a : 
, .scrr* rc^a-w'i.i »<'v.\^ 

b. r^x-kSj^ Asfc.s , on the same subject, 
beginning, fol. 83 b : ■vsors'.i >j^t rdacu* 



Ar^l 



tOolO^ 



r<*i >» "1 KW I *W .t 



. .X.O . rtlfti* ^.1 1 v.l r<llaio_ii 



But this 



extract appears, judging by the metre, to 
be taken from a discourse of Jacob of 
Batnae. 

e. On the same subject, beginning, fol. 
83 6 : . »cno.n*in\AvA .vo^ r^Axiv s -i ^.^^^ 

rdss.T^. . oQli-^o.! ^j.1 nv.o ^v&.iivsa oocn.i 

d. Extracts from the fourth discom'se 

against Ealse Doctrines, rc'-i »»<: sa pa 

^< «\\a. A-inoA.i psl^^'irc'.i ; beginning, 
fol. 84 a : . rc'.iotMD e'i<n-=3^^-3t^M 'i.3A, r^K' 



. ptlai n s\ ^1 T . M i \ o . p^Q M \ ^i«\T r^ r^'os.i 



en •BO ^ KlA&.twno rd^x.K'ikjMo . v'^ * »r^ \ 

5. Extract from a letter of Jacob of Batnae, 
rs^iai-so uacui^^ >i-sa:i «<'A\v\r^ ^ . Eol. 

84 b. See below, no. 11. 

6. Metrical discourse of Isaac of Antioch 
on repentance, »isa.i r^^aA>^.i re'vaardsa 
KLia\»3 ju»Qa*r<'; beginning, fol. 84 b: jam 
.sen . r^a^^ vO-i:^! ^rc'o . ix'iy^w voocn >\ 



i\ v\«v 



v^. 



.X.O 



7. A metrical discourse, entitled .W^-aa 
K'.-vsoloiA (jAxnfs ^A*r^," on those who come 
for instruction," ascribed on the margin to 
Ephraim, but attributed elsewhere to Isaac 
(see Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 139). It 
begins, fol. 86 a : ,iArelx. f^-i\ ia >X ^en 

>X .SCO 






i\\i vA^.I ^ j^Qoorc'o 



1 "1^ 



. v^ats^.i cam r^rt'rtl^Qo 

8. Admonitory discourse of Ephraim, A^i 
K'A^cuoa.ajsa , beginning, fol. 86 b : rtfsa_.^ 



vyr 



oco 



9. Short extracts from the Lives of the 
Egyptian Fathers, r^^msr^ ^ . Eol. 86 b. 

10. Two extracts from Ephraim ; viz. — 

a. Beginning, fol. 87 a : pCi \j»>.t co-i-aa 
»cnci_=a'i-^ oaoa.i ^rC^.i . cn*7i «»aj .^Lr^" 

♦ cojjLvu.'i ^ t^aoH^ t^Qcn rc*!^^ 

b. Beginning, fol. 87 b : rci», ..^ojr^ ^•"■i^ 

11. Extract from a letter of Jacob of 
Batnae, beginning, fol. 87 d : ^.i A pa_a_a 

4 u 



698 THEOLOGY. 

12. Extract from tlie seventli discourse of 
Philoxenus of Mabug on the Christian cha- 
racter, fol. 91 a : ^ • rtfj-iOa-^rS' >i.20.t 

cvi^^l rc'cn\r<' ^.i rC'iAjj.i.:] . rdisb.xa r^riL^ 

r<'caAr<'.i >cno-i.vac\-^ . The name of the 
author has been wrongly altered by a later 
hand into that of Severus, re'ioK'oo . 

13. Extract from Isaiah of Scete, A.2b.:i 
rcdsDrC. Fol. 92 a. See Add. 14,575, no. 21. 

14. Discourse of Basil on Deuteronomy, 
ch. XV. 9. Very imperfect. Pol. 93 a. See 
Opera, t. ii., p. 22. 

15. Extracts from the commentary of John 
Chrysostom on the Gospel of S. Matthew; 
viz. — 

a. Erom hom. iii. ; imperfect at the be- 
ginning. Eol. 96 a. See Opera, t. vii., p. 48, 

line 28, "Av yap firj TOVTO Trapf), ovSe eKelva (paveirai 
fieyaXa. k.t.X. 

b. Erom hom. xii. Eol. 97 a. See Opera, 

t. Vll., p. 190, TavT ovv evvorjaa^ airavra, k.t.X, 

16. Euneral discourse of Theophilus of 
Alexandria, rdaaaooape' rili^r^ix.t K'-i-sarilsia 
rdt-i.TJoi-aAre'.i , beginning, fol. 98 b : r^ 

17. Letter of Severus of Antioch, begin- 
ning, fol. 99 a : |j^r<lx..t ooo r^K'tw- A\al 

jt-o . pdjps' r«lia03 rdlA.i rdso^^va . Im- 
perfect. 

18. Writings of Basil ; viz. — 

a. On Psal. i. ; imperfect. Eol. 100 a. 
See Opera, t. i., p. 137, line 3, oi he iv ra^ 

TToXecrt hrj/MOL ^r/Kova-t Toil's ev Bwdfiei. «.t.\. 

b. On Eaith, r^h\ai^a^m A^.t r^x^nr^sa . 
Eol. 100 a. See Opera, t. ii., p. 867. 

c. That God is not the cause of evils, I:^ 



Eol. 106 a. See Opera, t. ii., p. 101. 

d. On Anger and Wrath, rc'Ausa-w A_i- 
ri-wi^aio . Eol. 118 a. Imperfect. See 
Opera, t. ii., p. 166. 

e. On Envy, rdsaooM l^.i . Eol. 124 b. 
See Opera, t. ii., p. 127. 

/. Letter to the recluses in the desert, 

r<'i_=3.a-3.1 rt* T I n t> r^_»irdA r«lA_nOa_apC 
(re'irs.tsaa.i). Beginning, fol. 132 a : .a^Ava!^ 

^^:t\Q9.i oma ^_aA*v*»r<'a .• »^\2bn.i ptlsai.o'us 
.Ani^K'O . iViTJCao r^^oi^ eoA ^^oAvJre' 

. JX.Ck 

19. Life of Evagrius, rdjsc\ Qft*i\or«'.i 
r<'A>ias>3.tA>.t , beginning, fol. 137 b : cta-ai-i. 
vyr** "V=).li>rS'.l re*!-:!^ rdlao!^ Oa.i^oK'.l 

. .JC.O 

20. The twentieth discourse from the work 
entitled the Book of Steps or the Ladder 
(/cXt/xaf) : rtf'AvBCa.Jsa A.^.i . ^iQCLJ!b..i .sahx 

. ^_iio.t cnivL>.i=Q.l pcijj'iaKla iv*t<'.t r<'iv*jui 

Beginning, fol. 139 a : ^jxd.i K'Auiaisa it\i\ 

cniu^.isal rdlaosa.i r^jjior^ r^^cos^ iuK" >^Q» 

eol ^ocn »^j<^1 , ri'.ioD r^:u» . .Jh.<\z< »_3^.i 

: jEJr^a A^QoJ rdA Oop .i& r<^n-i:t\s-i .zJr<LA 

-Acn.i .__oca*ArSd A\t<ll . .XJpdA .msl r^o 

. .^^p^ t<lJk.vo (-:-^^-i jcnonciJooa ,cnoiir].il^.a 

^\^~« a>q\ <\ 1 jc_lt<' rdA.T . K'.ieo ^^H^.t 

. cni^i »<li.aa\ A^^ ari" en t <M.i rCAv.ooi4» 

. K'.ioo ^^.lo . crA ^r^.i A^ p9 jiiSi^.io 

^rdiA.i ....ooru.T.re' «.._asi*il.t rt'Ha^ p^rd^.i 



COLLECTED AUTHORS. 



699 



21. Letter of John the monk to Hesy- 
chius : . r^i=3o!\, coiAooocn ^oX.i r^A\i.^^ 
. rt'^oi&usii re'tsQ.ts rC'ocnl.i cnl rdXo ^r^.l 

Eol. 146 a. 

22. Extracts from several homilies of John 
Chrysostom on the Gospel of S. Matthew ; 
viz. — 

a. From hom. v. Fol. 151 a. See Opera, 

t. vil., p. 91, line 11, ravra Se ov^ '^va aKovarire 
fiovov Xeyofiev, k.t.X. 

b. From hom. vi. Fol. 153 b. See Opera, 

t. vii., p. 109, line 5, airep dfi<f>6Tepa Sei fiercL 
aKpi^eiat; i^opi^eiv, k.t.X. 

c. From hom. ix. Fol. 157 a. See Opera, 
t. vii., p. 157, line 39, Ti yap iirl TrarplBi fieya 
<l)povei<i, K.r.\. 

d. From hom. ii. Fol. 159 h. See Opera, 

t. Vll., p. 31, line 19, OuSe yap 7^? to. irporepa 
B(,a<f>9ei,povaT]<; a-Trepfuira, k.t.X. 

e. From hom. iii. Fol. 161 b. See Opera, 

t. vii., p. 45, line 18, MrjSek roivw eVl rouTOt? 
fieya (ppoveira), k.t.X. Imperfect. 

23. Imperfect extract, containing a cita- 
tion from the " llegulae brevius tractatse " of 
Basil (interrog. cclxvii., Opera, t. ii., p. 723). 
Fol. 163 a. 

24. On the consciousness of the soul after 
its separation from the body, K'iuk-.T.K' 1^ 
re'i.^^ p3.t rdut-iaa iiua rc*T °> vt . This 
section consists of the following extracts : — 

a. From the funeral sermons of Gregory 
Nazianzen on his brother Csesarius, his 
sister Gorgonia, and his father Gregory. 
Fol. 164 a. 

b. From the discourse of Gregory Nyssen 
K'iiLoAia A^.i , on virgins. Fol. 164 b. 

c. From the doctrine of Addai, ^_so 

r«'Av_i_..T-so jcoiopdj. Fol. 165 a. See 
Cureton's Ancient Syriac Documents, p. -\^" , 
no. iss , and p. 108. 

d. From Chrysostom on the epistle to the 
Romans, hom. iv. Fol. 165 a. 



25. That the soul does not precede, or 
exist before, the body, k'^uL&j pa.i'.vn *<:!.■» 
r<'i \^\ . Extracts from — 

a. Irenaeus, r£ &o Dai_&r«' a>or<^-iir^.i 

.^a^.i . Fol. 165 a. 

b. Gregory Nazianzen, oeb K'i—sor^.sa-a 

.v^v^.1 r<lx>.i tcnoiurc'.i . Fol. 165 a. 

c. JohnChrysostom,homm. lxvi.,lxxix., and 
Ixxxii. on the Gospel of S. Matthew; and a 
passage from his commentary on the epistle 
to the Ephesians. Fol. 165 b. 

26. Extract from Epiphanius, r^Ljcru-oi 
oooi.&cui.i rd&joQo^rt' (sic) Qni°>i°>r<', on the 

dead who arose at the Crucifixion, ^ \ *" 
r^'\ I nvJ3 Q "in n.i ».ajcp K'^^ulso. Fol. 165 &. 

27. Extracts from Severus of Antioch, and 
John Chrysostom, hom. Ixii. on the Gospel 
of S. John, on the state of the soul after 
death, r^yw pc*s\js ^f<:=Ji . Fol. 166 a. 

28. On offerings for the Dead, A \ •» 
r^.i I 1 s \ ^ocb.i r^jLaioJj . Extracts from 
Palladius, ^sa oaAtx&r^i^.i r^ajicaar^ .i\ <\ 
r^.\M*i"rc'.T reLsj^.i K'iu&.z.^ , and John 

Chrysostom, hom. xli. on the first epistle to 
the Corinthians. Fol. 167 b. 

29. Letters of Macarius, five in number ; 
viz. 

a. . rdl^o!^ Qtui.n.sq tisa.l f<h\a \ 9>\,.raa 

^1 1 M r qp ^..i^.'t cn-uiords ^Hi.l ^i \ VrdX 
rc'ii °k TO r<'i*jsa_^ K'iiio.i . Beginning, 
fol. 168 a : .2.0 . Tt^-iV-m >4*r<' .aoixJ . 

b. re* *ai\ <b, ^ ^1 n wjsa.i ^> \ 'ir^ i\oA 
^'i— >CDt ..oocn-i.-i K'.-wso—lo^ ^ccA ^^r«'o 
cni^^cn o.*acn.t i<L>A.^ ^.^omjc-lr^ T.a-s 
K'calr^.n r^x^xjB . Beginning, fol. 170 a : 



n- 



,a.a : kCi 1 n ua 



4u 2 



700 



THEOLOGY, 



c. Beginning, fol. 175 b 

d. Beginning, fol. 176 b : jxaxsa jor^ r^ 

e. Beginning, fol. 177 b : . Qa...vn,=i3 p^ar^ 

30. Part of the "Philotheus" or "Religiosa 
Historia"ofTheodoret,rc'AuiJLA^.i r^'^coaiuvss 

oi so ^^rCo .* ^'i.i ^'i.i a K'cn — \r^ — 1 

a. The Preface. Fol. 179 a. 

b. The life of Jacob of Nisibis : r<j^a:ui 

^»a..-i.i . Imperfect. Pol. 182 b. 

c. The life of Julian Saba, or the Aged : 

rcliAcu . Pol. 186 a. 

31. Discourses of JohnChrysostom; viz. — 

a. On 1 Thessal., ch. iv. 12 (13). Pol. 
193 b. See Opera, t. i,, p. 934. 

b. Three homilies on king Uzziah ; viz. — 
a. On Isaiah, ch. vi. 1. Pol. 201 a. 

See Opera, t. vi., p. 122. 

^. On 2 Chron. xxvi. 16. Pol. 204 a. 
See Opera, t. vi., p. 129. 

7. On Isaiah, ch. vi. 1. Pol. 209 b. 
See Opera, t. vi., p. 151. 

c. Consolatory epistle, pc'KL.ajs.i k'A^v^k'. 

Pol. 213 b. See Opera, t. iii., p. 664. 

d. Horn. Ix. on the Gospel of S. Matthew. 
Pol. 227 a. See Opera, t. vii., p. 682. 

e. On S. John, ch. v. 17. Pol. 230 b. See 
Opera, t. xii., p. 527. 

/. On the Seraphim, rela'iw l^.i re'-wsardso . 
Pol. 235 b. See Opera, t. vi., p. 158. 



g. Discourse delivered on his return from 

Asia, rd^CD(< ^20 PC'AxK'O v^cp .VA . Pol. 

240 a. See Opera, t. iii., p. 489, and compare 
t. ii., p. 947. 

h. On his ordination as priest : A— ^ 

rdacLaooarS' A^o . ^JA.i . Pol. 242 b. See 

Opera, t. i., p. 534. 

i. Discourse commending those (citizens 
of Antioch) who had not again gone up to 
Daphne, and blaming those who had ; etc. 

,iaa rOE*:ii].i cnJu.i r^iuK* i<''vsnr<lsa .so^ 

Q°>\'fc rdA.i ^A»(<'.i .rc'oAcla cos ^rc'.i .Qcuicncu 

. O-aAoo.i ^A..>K'.l r<''ir<'CLAO . r^A&.i\ ouoloo 

r^J^Hii K'.'UK' A\^.i ■. PC'^CU*^ cna hx^r^Ck 

(sic) O^.vL.l p^^OrC* ^ O-ai.^ K'AunjAufc.Tj.l 

T^h\ T V 1 -I .* .AO^ ^.1 K'A^i-w.n . ^^cn i i 'fc. 

eucua peLa'ioi pciire'. Beginning, fol. 247 a: 



.L^ 



000.3-1.1 



lOcn 



^ 



Si .TA 



lAI 



32. The second epistle of Gregory Nazian- 
zen to Cledonius, against ApoUinarius : 
Qo-.V^V^ t\sn pa ii_=>4vAA\p«'.i r<'Axv\re' 
. ool^CUO ooO^iAoiirC' An noA rel^CV-aQii^r<' 

Pol. 253 a. See Opera, t. ii., p. 93, epist. cii. 

After the doxology, we read the name of 

the scribe, Theoctistus : rdl-j k'vo.i A_^a 

r^:sa-Mi A_^ fi i lOo r^^A^O K'i.^^ja A^ 



^iSaK'c 



ftSan^ 



On fol. 255 b there stands part of an 
Index of the contents of the volume, extend- 
ing as far as no. 28. 

On the margin of fol. 54 a, in reference to 
the words of Chrysostom, »«r<'.i ^*s cojAHcux. 



COLLECTED AUTHORS. 



701 



>1 ooco ^Jii , we read the note, [ j»cvL'i]ajj 

asaax. , I, Cyril the stranger, have written : 
his mother's name was Anthusa" {"Avdova-a). 
That the name of the annotator was really 
Cyril, appears from another note on fol. 146 a : 

"Cyril has written: this is hy Evagrius" 
(which is, however, a mistake). 

The later writing on fol. 1 a is too much 
defaced and mutilated to be intelligible. 

[Add. 14,612.] 

DCCLIV. 

Vellum, about 9^ in. by 6, consisting of 
127 leaves, a few of which are much stained 
and torn, especially the first and last. The 
quires, signed with letters, are 13 in number. 
Each page is divided into two columns, of 
from 32 to 49 lines. This volimie is written 
in a small, elegant hand of the vi"" or vii"" 
cent., and contains — 

A large collection of letters ; viz. — 
1. Synodical letter of Theodosius of Alex- 
andria to Severus of Antioch : K'Axi-^rs' 

rdjCfi r<lz>.-l-aO rcl*Qfljj.i (sic) r<ln->.-iOcriaoo 

,^v*» A»i.i<L3 pglxa.QiXyirg'.t . After anathe- 
matizing the older heretics, Valentinus, 
Marcion, Manes, Arius, Macedonius, Euno- 
mius, ApoUinaris and Eutyches, the writer 
proceeds thus, fol. 4 b : r^r^ ^aijjLsa .ao^o 
Qsoio.ia— aruAo . r<* i \ t *n t. r^-lo <S \ 
.r'dV^io.ioK'^o .Qocuio^^QaAo.oooio.iQK'^o 
. Ott-»iAxQt^ \a . T^ "1 »ca-\o . coK'i.i— it^— Ao 



• On fol. 115 a Irenseus is called Ooo 
KL^^Ot lA-iA* , maig. AlfAMOC. 






. w*ini\in.'< oor<l^j^ ^.i ^ImClAo cooicuaXo 
A-aoftl ..oi:Mr<i.i eu*isai<'.-i ^A^r^ ^^oA^a 
>xjk. . Qool>icLa rdx^iVJD.i T<'r<d.&-o ioa.^.H^ 
rdlLna.iA.i.'l rti'^oajj r^o K'Av&l^^ r^isb 

^cni^a Tsapt'AxrC'.'i 

. ^or^.i caQ&sao.^g\o r^o.-unl&.i ooo.icruoQoi 

2. Synodical letter of Severus to Theo- 
dosius, fol. 6 a : r^JL^^a r^x.*.vo.i re'Axi.^^ 
. rc'ioK'oo rdx^CU^^T<'.i r^t^vi^^ rdajjQa^rtT.T 
.■ Oo0->oo0.i0(<'^ r^AuaCU^ ixol h\.sh\J^^r^^ 
Ar^^ icn rdti.iJQa^K'.-i r^ <\ nonAK*.! rdjc^i 
r^^n .\ n^ \m-> . K'oo.SQducJM w^ n t.ioogjooo 

. rCAuco 

3. Letter of Theodosius, concerning a cer- 
tain heresy that had sprung up in his days 
among those of his communion; r^Axi^r^ 
re'A^cxxso.tari A!^n *. oocuooo.iar<'A« rd^i>ii\^.i 
»aJa ^ cnAv»]0-x.s A\ s n VI . jax^n >i.-vS9.i 
coL.-i r^Aio-aAxcuc . Beginning, fol. 16 b : 
re'crAr*' »1m.10 K'crArC ,siit'i yiXS n\\- i:t ^A>r<d 
r^h\musr^a rdlzJSiiLsaa tr^TiTn : t^^Oua^a^r^ 
(<''vao.va ^_0-^kJsa-^.i ^_i_A_>rua : KL^'v^.i 
r^^cULSa-MOuaCk : . i i i -»i <> t^'Axo.^.Vi-ml^k'.i 
y3-*»^ KLsa-^ coA-a-lo : ^iijE-sa K'oriAre'.i 

coOLa^anar^hx . i<7iii.wo r <^*« i u 'i . ^^.sa~fto 
am ^ioSii i<la=i.i\s,n r^o •:• yAx. .jittia 

. .X.O : r^ix kAuo-Iaoo rc'^H-aQo-a.i ,m.a 

This letter was transmitted at the same time 
with the discourse no. 5. 

4. A short introduction to the discourse 
no. 5, explaining its drift and the occasion 
of its being written 



cfA>.l r<C*io(<'^ .30^ 



702 



mhycashv^sa^ . Beginning, fol. 17 b : r^^^L. 
^Vs.l rtf'i'T-X. > "m >'»H-A ..^3 *ai \ ^.v-aoA 

: i-sarc* -ti \ cv_>Qa_i5 ^ i \ ir^ : r^h\ r i.-y-a 
rC'^aiuiK' K'.T.M oA . re^.vo r^uoio rCi-ao 
. r<*i'i'% rc'AAAAo K'A^piuK' AAAx Ar^.l rtf\r^ 

5. Discourse delivered by Theodosius at 
Constantinople, showing that we ought not 
to acknowledge a number of substances or of 
natures in the Holy Trinity, and that when 
one of the Trinity, God the "Word, became 
incarnate, neither the Father nor the Holy 

Ghost became incarnate : re^llsasii re'isapiia 

(sic) . QOLilo^CLU^oo&aa ■VSOrCA^rtf'.l r^cnAr^ 



THEOLOGY. 

r^A r<^ 1 T \.i CD 



K'.lAl 



>cn 



Ia.i or:' qouaOooK'.i rt* i 1 1 "w.i «it 



jx n-M .n-^.ick 



T^a . ^Ott-^A^r<' p«'otaXr^ k'AvAjso r<'^0->^u\&x 
lOa.aixr*' Klr^.T-a rdwoi r^a reisr^ . Begin- 
ning, fol. 19 a : ^jluK* ^ .^.oaI K'acn jj.h* 
mA 1^ mA.i . fC'AvimiAt. r^^OJL>o\T^a vyr<' 

ZZcT • .j^ciz^ . Prefixed to this discourse 
is the following note, bearing testimony to 
the literal accuracy of the Syriac transla- 
tion: »-■» rdJco r^x-snr^Jsn n t<\-730 ji «\'w 



A.-UaJ-l 



m A'A iuiia ^cns r<ArC . .<icu»l=> KTys ja ol 



6. Letter of Theodosius, containing five 
ecclesiastical canons : c»jL.t ^^ oA^.i rc'A*!^^ 
<»a_*coo.ior^^ rcl<\«\ (<lx>.i-oi . r^ois:! , be- 
ginning, fol. 35 « : >a3 ^Jsa re'^wi-a A\*a 
K'&ueA.'W ^N"^ iv^^t^^K* r^iusbcu AAo ^.Ts.l 
JL.O : k'AxOjAvAAx r<'A>oiur^3 ^ax.o . Sub- 
scription, fol. 37 a: r^CUa.i r<'i\'i^»<' ittalx. 
Qoa->ooo.iOr<'&\ >^ «S "> rdJ^x-aoA^a r^JLj.von 

iu^_3Jt.l "px^Si Qa-»Q01CD A \':q coA .1 i n s .t 

A^J9S .* cnL.I K'^CL^^CLZ. iJLa ^ C0&O3CVx=l 

rd.ar^.1 .* r^-SQcLLJi K'ixA^O QaL*ooOr<' ivA^ 
. Klzs.in rdMoi.iO K'vs.io 

7. Formula of signature by the priests of 
Constantinople, who conformed to the doc- 
trines enunciated by Theodosius in the above 
discourse (no. 5), and which he also got signed 
by those of his own communion at Alex- 
andria : ^ .•»a^^A\r<'.l r^^r^ »2air<'s r <^*«i j «\ 
. «y■A<^<^f^<.^^<^^^^v>rtn^^ ^T^a:^.-! »^OJcb rv^TiTn 
. cocLaQoo.'IOK'^ t^'\'\ x^bysOL^ .sax^^r^a 
KU.1O0Q3OQ9 ^.1 ^.^cnA 003 Ar^ r<llcal cnl.l 
r^.T-rC »_a^ij.i ..^^^ coJu.i . Fol. 37 a. 
The signature given is that of Longinus, 
uojLx^oA , priest of the church of Alex- 
andria. 

8. Letter of Theodosius to the Eastern 
bishops (Jacob Baradaeus, Conon of Tarsus, 
Eugenius of Seleucia in Isauria, etc.), fol. 

37 b : coo^focii<\r^h\ .iio Kl^-uni^.i r«'A>'i\p^ 

•:• r^xMJ.T^ r^^^oaQo^rc' ^ol.i . n^i.-uoo^K'.i 

) < ^ n . ..t** w^ T ».t-o 73i-saA.&.r>.'i ...AJmA 

T<l^ix.o : ^^onr* »_OJQji .aanvt : ^^.^vr*giT.^ 

K'crArC'o ^.1 ^S3 K'iiW . o • O • ooQjQoO.iOrC'ii 



COLLECTED AUTHORS. 

r<'.-i<xn^.o lOoo^rt* (^a!\^.ia : rcUiL&xJss js^ccu 

9. Another letter of Theodosius to the 
same, reUu.-v^.t rtlajsoaakrs' ^oX.i pi'^i^re', 

regarding the consecration of Paul as suc- 
cessor to Sergius, patriarch of Antioch, fol. 

39 a : jui K'cnlrtlX A*».i :us^ pa i^'Axi^rc' 
ca^a.t K'orAr^ ^Um.ia ^l«\\^ rdl.t^.i r^^^.-uK* 



,z.o 



10. Letter of the bishops Jacob Baradseus, 
Eugenius of Seleucia, and Eunomius, to 
Theodosius : rdjL-onl iu^iu^^rC.i rCi^iA^ 

Fol. 39 b. It is also signed by the bishops 
Conon of Tarsus, John of Kinnesrin (K'Ao-.isa 

r^'i Tin.l), John of r^xcoloo.-l QoAccSiOV&rC' 

{'lepaTToXii}!), Sergius, and John. 

11. Letter of the bishop Theodore to Paul 
of Antioch : ^:i.^^^k'.i r<'i«ii!vl<'-'' r<:^aM°i 
ti-sa T<_*Qa-M pa .• w.iAo-SiQ 1i\i\ooq n n 

r^QoiJ.-T r<'ivua\^ K'ilT.^pdrj . K'x»r^ >Sa'ir<' 

rdaoiiQaaK' . Eol. 40 b. The signature is as 
follows : oooio.ioK'^ •:• r^Xft^ ,sa^r<^ r<'^nu'\ 
K'Qiuio^ ^ rd^CUiOiuap^ p^'otAk'.I r«'A>a3uipa 
^ocn r<f-iT.cuj iaa ^v^iui :i:i . r^jjjLA.o.S'a 

12. Letter of Theodosius to the orthodox 
bishops of the East, fol. 41 a : K-i^v-jj^^r^ 



703 



: .._o^.i pc'cfAr^ ivfouui.-i K'A^i.^^ iiAas 
i-=30 r<'0_\^i rd-Mr<' K'oa-lr^A Aa*:i i — - 
.^oAuf^.i : rd^.iox.SQ.1 oooisaeuoK' _^~''* ^ 
.x^io r<'i \ i : rdLAo^ r^oo-Mul tr^wi t~ii-> 
ap*" r^ijkcul^'rc'.i re'Aurj'i r<'A«."Ui.."i K'-isaOA 

rC'T'TJC rc'^'.io . rdMoi-a ^\cvi rtf'.icn cnl^ 
. .Z.O '. ^^.1 rdjiv3Ci\^o 

13. Synodical letter of Paul, patriarch of 
Antioch, to Theodosius, patriarch of Alex- 
andria, fol. 42 a: ...aA*.iocaJtoa> K'iti^K' 

14. Synodical letter of Theodosius to Paul. 
Eol. 48 a. 

15. Letter of Eusebius, abbat of the con- 
vent of Mar Bassus, Bar-hab-be-shabba, abbat 
of the Great Convent (of Teleda), Zenobius, 
abbat of the convent of Mar Biza, and others, 
to Theodosius, fol. 52 a : r^hvi\r^:t w^*»i ».>°> 

. K^-i.TJQo^rti'.l QoCUQoO.IOrti'^ ,XSn r<l^a 

oocuaooor^ *. oocuQoo.ioK'^ Kl^^ >i.=a JLka^.i 
. vast ,\.sa r^l..soJ^i »^i_.s."i r<''t_..i jt_.i 
. rC'&usi rC'i-a.i.i rc'i-f.'i jUti rs^n t -i uxs 
rd^i-z.o : K'via lisa.i r<'i*.vz*i <vi i iQ-iPC'l 



. .X.O . rtitocn T.sart' .s^i^ QoOf<'A\a„~il i\ ^<\1 

It is also signed by Andrew, abbat of the 



704 



THEOLOGY. 



convent of Manasses (rCcaxsa trii_3<v\a), 
Pliocas, atbat of the convent of Eusebius, 
and John, abbat of the convent of Romanus. 

16. Letter of the abbats of the East to 
Paul of Antioch : A\cd Au=sAvaA\t<'.i r^A^i^ri' 

rCtM:usi^ . Fol. 53 a. It is signed by the 
above-named Eusebius, Bar-hab-be-shabba, 
Zenobius, Andrew, and John. 

17. Letter of Jacob, abbat of the convent 
of Aphtunuya, to Theodosius, fol. 64 a : 

,^_S0 w* i«M.,>T 1 • -« A\.r>cn_»A<r<'0 . .jQ n s » 
: pc'ixuJwo rdji\.aa^o r^x^na ,Ju.i ri'isaA 

A>al cnlava.! »cn r<l»rdA Kli.cn •:• rtliioAvapC' 

^.1 ^_ftlcb ^.T.xi »sa w'l-iT.Ax rd*Ar^ ^al.i 

. .X.O .' A^r<'iQcur^ 

18. Eirst avaroXiKov (letter to the East) of 
Theodosius to Paul : ,_o_£uAcC^t<'.i t^-aiM'i 

rd^i.T!^ r^cia . Eol. 54 a. 

19. Second dvaTokiicov of Theodosius to Paul : 

. rd^-a..-! coL.i .T.^ ctA>.i ^'i^.l ..OaAo^^K' 

r^\vi\'»^ r^O^ >'i:».l cnlL.l cn^ol . Eol. 
54 b. This letter has also the signatures of 
John of Ephesus (rc'coAre'.i r^h\a -ii\-i ^cu 
rd>Qi&rE^.1 QHi\qAot\^.1 r^a Ojo Qua ri'.T Klx»i), 
John of Pelusium (rci^cuQocii&.t k'^u^.tso), 

the priests Longinus and Basil, and the 
deacon Peter, of Alexandria. 

20. Letter of Theodosius to the bishops 
John, Leonidas, and Joseph : ^.i^cu AioA 

. T ^«\ nOn<\ t<* |<l«Qa-M v^OOCUtO QO^.V-^Qr^Ck 

Eol. 56 a. 



21. Letter of Theodosius to the bishop 
Theodore: .«<:aanceuar<'f<'io.TOp<'A\ Kioo** A\ca 

rdxSfUmJX rduri'a i<'A\"i..i >je*Ho . Eol. 56 b. 

22. Letter of Theodosius to the people of 
Alexandria, r^i.vicoAXrcla.i ^^^ojm AxoA . 
Eol. 56 b. This letter is signed by the same 
persons as no. 19. 

23. Letter of the patricius Hareth (Aretas) 
to Jacob (Baradseus) : K'iua-.AuL.i n'-n m "k 

.sCLii^^ ,\s>i r^Qou ^cu . Eol. 58 b. 

24. Letter of Jacob Baradseus to the bishop 
Eunomius: ^ iua^^K*.! rc'Aki^j-^.i k^shm^ 
^ClA . ^Q n s . 1^-93 r^AO-sOo^r^ r<l>Qa-u 
r^L^cuiQa^K' kUqom Qocui.9acuor^ . Eol. 58 5. 

25. Letter of the orthodox bishops at 
Constantinople to the orthodox bishops, 
abbats, etc., of the East, fol. 59 a : i<'A\'i_\r^ 

r^i^jifia^rif h\oA . <v» . \rt <\rt < . \^^ » \'^'\ ni 

rdJ-a-*.-ia^mAo rc* > t •yi ir ■vi\o r^xj-Z-iiAo 

)J_30 f<U»ne' rd±tX.B yaxsn .\ % -i.i .^^Jcb 
. ^jlmO-* . K'iasor^i^ . .sa n V . : rc'AuLSut.Ai 

K'coIk' >=aM'iXo •:• r^jjj.usa.i r<'ivi..vn pt'i^.TJ^.i 
•:• oa.3 >T2o rdi-=ja-!5^."i rc'v.i.i jiKlsa .• t€juJLb 



r<'i.».l.l oocurjaiK'l •:• pc'ix.ai r<'T».l.T r^sxs^ ^ 



t<'v».1.1 ^jjCU. 






r<'.\ iiu 



K'QOLi^q Qasaoja.i rc'-u.i.i r^ruK* 



COLLECTED AUTHORS 



705 



•-.^r^JM^^:sh:^ r<'i*.i.i r<'A\oisa ^ 



00. 



1 \ n '\Qor<'.l K'v*."!.! rCisa 



26. Copy of the o-wSoktikov (pact or agree- 
ment) made at Alexandria and at the capital 
(Constantinople), fol. 62 b : t ^ rn » «s 



tVSi r<l>tt4j ^via.i .^aicn.io ^.^Aujitj .t "i \ A\r<'.i 

27. "Copy of the second allocution or 
address {■n-po<Ti^wvt)<n<;), drawn up hetween us 
(John of Asia and his followers) and the 
followers of Conon and Eugenius at the place 

called K'ViSsioK'." Title, fol. 63 a : re^stujua 

r^QOM ivxa.i ^cnlo A oua .lis wK*.! >.>^'i^.i 
Aa ^p^ enras .* r<'v»20'iO'<i=» ^^OKlo ^.OJOa 

pc'.'v.re' ►!»» ^osoiK' . The signatures are those 

of the bishops John, Conon, Eugenius, 
Stephen, Elisha, and Longinus. 

28. Anathema directed against John Philo- 
ponus of Alexandria by the bishop John, 



fol. 64 b : .TSL^^K'.t rdsaiu.i r^^^.i rt'.ynwa 
. ^.ossartf' A^ Kl<S.V>QaaAr<'.l tooa . K'^TtAS 
.^.^ausa •T^^^rC'.l r^iktlsb.Ta QaA&cex^ \hva ^ 
>ix. Ar^ orAi .■ rd&AQo&rc' rd.*caM ^ou ^ 



*a^.l ocn .1^ 



•:•. rd.i.tJQa^r^ f^iiai rCAvi* 



.Xio.l 






i.^MrCi>-sa.i ocn w^n i \y ^i-\^ ^ i nO-. ^ 
^.1 . rViaiz. ^.1 p<*n i^ico . cocuiQ-Sia \ i <s 
r<Aj30_iiA.i.io . ^i\ •ia K'^ocixAr^ t^A mA^ 
r^^OaivA^ A\^.i oco rt'isar^sai .- ^ctu^r^ 
r<lx«:VJ> i I *wr^.i ocn ^ . )OL>ooii^r^ r<'Au^:tJo 
(<'^o-i_&A±a.lo . ODO-aQoo.iQrc'^ r^'"* *** ""** 
, K'lTJt-s K'ivAssa o^i^.i ^..AiOT . r^h\m.sr^:i 
r^.icn A^^.i ^A*r^ ^cnLdA ^i ^1m ^iSavMSO 
.■ ^:u*cu T^ n i^rqj.^^ cnlti coxsn : jsh\Sk^r^ 
. Vk.siart'.i vyr^ o>cuQA<\\..»<\ 'isarcica.'i ocb 

29. Copy of the first o-wSoktikSv (pact or 
agreement) made by the abbats of the East 
after the death of Theodosius: r^-±a-M-& 
.rdM.i.TSa=3 .■vn:^^(<'.i r^vSO.To ^.on i^no.TJQOo.l 
^K* ooa.i . K'^'ii.l >x.l T<'cnXru >±aj*''i ^ 
. ^1 .I'a^Axp^' . «^cnL=Q .<u> A^ K'.TfK' cusairf 
p<*°>°> rCLLt.Ta )a:^.l ocis.i cnAsaoz. ^&\a ^ 

Qa_«ooo.ioK'^ reli->.iajsQo . Fol. 64 b. It 
is dated in the year of Antioch 615, A.D. 
567: iuL. Auz. .-cna ioa^Av-suLs i<r<'ttlMiAa 
: rdi^cu\^rc'.-i r<*\il*Ja vyK" K''i<»sT'an»0 p<'r<:»i 
rc'Qo-a rdx-t.va.l r^Vi.iA ^ A »» ^ t \ •>A^r^o 

4x 



706 



THEOLOGY. 



jLo . Attached to it is the following list of 



, 003 



45 names. r<*Ti to jirdsa •:• K'.T.ri' jsair^ •:• 
^.TSQ A^ . r<Ltr^ )h\t.o r^lK* Ainra 

iua.-i r<'i..t juia rc^TiTn ,acur<'\ •:• AsA p3 
.^^^.1 ytxsa AaA relJK' Ain-a a . rc'ua lisa 
»<'i.."t.i r^v.i Jt.i r fy t\\\ a>oja ■:• AsA ^sa 



yacox^r^ ■'■• K'Axi^.l r^iA^:t .jaooor^ >VM.l 
JU^ vvcuj^r^ •:• r<i » \A.i r<'i..ii r<'i..vt-"i 



VVOj 



K'ia.vx-.T » «*<.< f. •:• r^Qoi-^a QaiS3CU>.i t<'i»."i.i 

•:■ .a'i(<l).i a.jjcu .Tsa Au»_3.i t<'i».i.i k'v*.i 
^xucu jisa Au.a.1 r<'v..ii r^i.*.TC-*i rtlAcua 

•:• AjrC„i.i.i 



.KMcn 



,i2J3 &u.r>.i r^i.-ut-ii ,_a-s>J5ajt 

.a^^v^.l Ti.TSaA ^Xm ^i*an\T. ^ . r<'iuQoo-i.l.l 
■:■ )<-'V i^jsa ivia.i k't^vC'1 a^Qs*aiT. •:• A^ ^ 

)d:U99 AsA ^ ^^i*gi\T. ^o-^ ^o . QoLi'iaa 
rt'it.'l.t r<'i*.iZ'i on i\iQo ■:■ A:Ar ^ .2u&v^i 

r^cit^^r^ A:^ >irtf4>.l K'i.-Tt.'i ^cu •:• .aoooK' 






. (sic) t<'iv-*.va vw>r 
rdXA-^oop^ »•»:;« duiua.t r«'i-.'UX-«i r (^ i °>\ qo 
^ ^i.*n\x. ^ ^iaUK'o . r^^io r^xsa^oo^ 
K'v.ix.i a.gv'aiT. •:• .a^&\& AjA ,2a.i ^o.-vsa AaA 

Q S 'TIT. •:• _^CUQ0.1 r^ii.ti 






r^T-.."l.l r^T-.-UX-.! ^l-*» 






.VkO.i >i:sa ivxa.i r<'T>:Tz*i ^LuA* 



QOa^^QO 



^ ^ImO . rc'cn\<u i^&.i Qox^ioo ,x^a iua.i 
■:• A^ ^ .^jiu&.i ^.v=a A^ ^i.4j ^i*ai\T. 
cuval:T K'i.."»JU'i 



r<'T>.-ix*i QoLaixa 



OS*g1T. 



(sic) . r^^TuQs.t (<'v.1X>i K'.T'-a^ • r^^TuOo.l 



t<'i..T jt.i 



r<'T>.VZ-*l Qa*\iQi> 



as*w T. •:• iv!^Q»or^ ti-sa iui.3.1 



QS *g1T, 



•:■ r<L.\io_*» A\ 1 -)H r<'i_..vaE-»"i r^-2a\a_o 
•:• .3Qoor<' ,i:sa Aua.t r<'T»."»3t»i rc'ioAo^oa.i^ 

•:• yAx. ■:■ As\ ^sa .^^^.1 >a.Tia AaA ^ 

30. Letter of the bishops Jacob and Theo- 
dore to the orthodox monks : re^coij.i K'i>i\re 
. p^AccoQaAr^ r^TlorC*^ tT^ao .aons. »isa 
K'to^o."1oA\"ior<' rd. V.I A«cA . Fol. 65 b. 

31. Copy of the second o-wBoktckov made 
by the abbats of the East, in the year of 
Antioch 619, A.D. 571. Pol. 66 a. r<:su*£i 
tsaSti >sa .n s A>rg'.i ^'i^.i ^._Qn 1 y^no.TJooo.i 
^.TJ» .TA •:• rdjjj.vsi.l r^^"i».l >x»i r<'ciAr<A 



COLLECTED AUTHORS. 



707 



t^MOT-a ja^jsa i-j.^ ^iiz. ^im ^.too : ^im 
: K'.'ur^ cos ^ijj ^tsairtf' .^rc':i oma : r<'t-\th\^ 



^ : rt'ivja^'&i-ii ^i.j« 



^ 



3A 



. A ^^jta& ^cnl .1^ ^cnl.i : r^jfw i n i li\h 
OorA cru .T^ crA .T1 %3fn.i .• .aa^ ^ iuvM^K' 



' caa 



i^^ixa f^MT< tiur^ 



OlAa ,1T1% 



4\P«^ 



rtliQ 1^ n.yJcp.i rdxiava .* K'coAk' ^u^.TSa.l 

The signatures are 58 in number, viz. 
r^liacCk^l r<'i..i.l K'ij.i jcio rc*T i t n 9ir^ia 

,T2a iua.i K'ii.i.l K'it.TZi'i .acurc'i •:• AvV ^so 

iua.i r^i..i:t r<'i..TX.i '•^' -V' V""^ n •:• Av\ 
Jtji ^eni-anc' •:• K^A^cn rc'AxTa.l .aooanc' >T2)a 
•:• rc'^o^.ta cna r<Li&cn it*)i^:i K'i*.'!.! r<'T.."i 

r^ii.ia r^i..Tr»i 00.1.^00 •:• r^i^ea oaiua.'i 



<AOj 



•:• r^-l^cD rf tl^ ^u-an ^Uicu »i.99 hus^ 



.A. 



r^i*.1.1 rC'ia.Tt*! k:i>\^ •;• r<i^m racial ,tso 



rc'i>.i juj r^saxoo •:• r^A&ca .niiT,.i r^i*.i.i 



•:• ri' y \a3 w* -i t -1 t»ij iT^M dur.a.1 r^i->.-t.i 



r<:iACD 



K:i2k!^a> •:• rdiACD r^A.-UX. iua.i r^it.i.1 ^cu 



rti'V'.i.l r^^aar^^ •:• rdi^cn noicn >T:a iua:i 



•:• r^j^ca Tti^iOj« iua:i .^ooat^ txsn Avian 



rd-^-tK*.! .-IT -I i» 



CD 



yysam 



i-'^-'" •:• i^UkCD rc'Ti-iu >\^ord\ •:• r^-L^ca 
mL»n r<^T I Tn r^LsnxcLja •:• re* 1 %g3 t^_^qo.i 



•:• r^Ukcn ^iT 1 n.i .v>oi >i-sa iua.t ^1-m(V* 
^Q^s*ai T. ■:• Kli^cD rvlAsa.i r^i^^.i ^LwOa 
xah\i K'vo^^qoaK' AAqOoO(<' •:• r^i&co OJVsA.i 
••aj*ir<'."i T<'iJa^Qa_>r^ ^,a s -an t, •:• r^-X^m 
nr'AtTMOo.! (sic) r^Tiiw w*Ti-n> .t>o.-i •> r<li&ce 



•:• rdl&co rc'&xTMOo.i rc^zixo rd^isooi •:■ r^AS^ca 



4x2 



708 



THEOLOGY, 



r<ll^co tAoX I'isa ius.-t 



•:• r^l&cn p«lsa-»A T^^.i r^XiOu* r<li3Qo=s -i-r^JAcn 
rt^i^cn xL& ti-sa iua.i 



A-MOO-tK' 



rdJ-Skcn rCi-.^ 



K'V*!.! rtlaioxi 






Qs'aiT. 



32. Letter of the above-mentioned abbats, 
Mari, Zenobius, Constantine, etc., to the 
bishop Jacob : »jlH.i ..ocaJL.T .t^ .^ooq1*.i 

r^ACUnOiAr^. Fol. 68 a. 

33. Letter of Paul of Antioch to the 
bishops Jacob and Theodore : r^ooM.i r<'A<i^^ 

Pol. 69 6. 

34. Reply of Jacob and Theodore to Paul. 
Pol. 70 a. 

35. Letter of the abbats of the East to the 
orthodox clergy at Constantinople : r^sn m ^ 



Pol. 70 J. Beginning 



CO 



il—SO. 



A 



. ucuxtOoa . con li^O-^o . Qa*Qaiiir<' . (<'oaAr^ 






•:• re'i>i.:a."i »<'i_^A.i .aooor^' ,iso f^<-f\V ^ 



.^1 . -I T -111 •:• Qoa 
o-Jr^\ •:• re*.! s \Am 



Qaj_^Qo ,is3.i r^v*."!.T K'i-.i jc*i r<iS30r«'i\ 
r^i-Socii..T r^i-..! ju\ prtnAi-a •:■ pC'AuJLaa.i 
r^i'.TJtj'l >coij3re'-:- Kluoiu^r^ A » . -.. .^ i<x_,."v.n 



r^i.."«.1 f^v.TXti r^XiXu •:• PC'Qm~a Qu-sacui.i 






.1 Jt-.! r<'Av_\r<' • 




t\^n ^1-3.1 rc'i— ..1.1 K''T_..vx-»l rtlioorcAt 






COLLECTED AUTHORS 

36. Letter of Jacob to Conon and Eu- 
genius : ^ .jAuiAxre'.i r<'Avja»AiJi.i r /rw t » °> 

^or<'a. Fol. 72 a. 

37. Letter of Jacob to tlie bishops John, 
Eunomius, Stephen, Longinus, etc.: .i^ oaL.t 

f^tajj ^ol .' .j3Qns> txsn r^z>XJ>.l caJL>.-v 

.^onxsa-^.i .^euroo . aiau^jcA . Eol. 72 b. 

38. Letter of the orthodox bishops in the 
East to the orthodox bishops at Constan- 
tinople : rdaLaoaap*" ^sa ^^^rt'.i K'i^i^^ 

n>..\ rt«M^» .\ <\ fvn^ ri -1^ T<^aa^.lev^lO(^. Eol. 

73 a. The signatures are those of Jacob, 
Theodore, John, John, John, Sergius, John, 
Stephen, Longinus, Ptolemy, Elisha, and 



709 

^olxiiso QoarC'.i f^-U.i.i r^h^n (fol. 82 o) A\a 

•^re^.i acb ; k^iN^va i^-icaa A«^\ >a .^^^i 
r^X^r^ iv.jJsniT^' . >\ ,n t «\A»p^o tSS.i-a t^Jsitr^ 

r<''ui^ •:• ^r^cu ix^ivu . ^; -n r\i K'iKsi 

•:• ,.i_*r<' ^ii-a.^ p<'."l_.r^ iu-SaW . a\r^.1 
. i^'irti' h\^S3^ r<'i*.l.'l K'it.Tbio KIzaU .anTnn 
K^TiTD f<sao(<'(i\.i cn.vr<' ^i^^a p^.%*r^ Au.iij'ir^ 
iuMoo ivsa.'u r«lir<' .1^ . rVi^iu.-i K'ioX^i 
AsjCLa.^ V ,.T>(<' ^ixAs r<i I n » r<^i 1 \^ 



Paul. 

39. Letter of the orthodox bishops to the 
orthodox in the various hyparchies : re'ixT^^ 

Eol. 76 6. It is signed by Jacob, Theodore, 
John, John, John, Sergius, Sergius (for 
John), Stephen, Ptolemy, EHsha, Longinus, 
and John (for Paul, who was sick). 

40. Letter of the orthodox bishops to the 
clergy and people of Arabia : .^ocnL.i ,s<\i\ 

riAairsJa.-! . Eol. 78 b. 

41. Reply of the abbats of Arabia to the 
orthodox bishops: ^ A^."»aii.A»r^.i K'A\'t\r<' 
,<:acu3Qa_at<' A<oA . i^j-aW.! r<'i\*i-.t »JC-»l 
retu&o.io^'-iorcT. Eol. 80 b. The signatures 
to this letter fill seven pages, and are as 
follow : pt*Ti T n t^io.iorfAx •:• t^."ur^ ♦SO'iri' •:• 



^.t t<TiTn r<^oK'i&>.i CD.VT^ itiiAa r^.vr^ 



1.1— •n:' ^i-a_&_s 
r«'."U-»r^ AvjJsairS' . rtf_.."i"ia_a.i ,2aLx. 



r<'.t-»PC' Aui.Si'iK' . Qo-^^Qo-a i-^-^.i r<'v».i.'| 
•:• >l>.t rt'.l I *ai \ ^ »^^0->-^ CD.T- art* ^ViuA-S 

r^XMXa ^^_a^OJ3 •:• iS*t^ AN^uaa r^.vr^ Ausiir*' 
rdjCAJU) rdnio-o ^-99 iv.aQaJ t<'A\QJQ u . «\- w .1.^ 

K'.vir^ iui^ire" . i.^ia.1 K'i-.i.i i<'i-..TJt_.'io 
r<'i-»:t."l K'ijSJC-i'io w^TiTn .acurri' •:• »cn oMw 






710 



THEOLOGY. 



tX^r^ i«Tj-&.s rf.Var^' iui^ir^* . rt'A^ 



ASl 



i^i*.i Ju^a t<*Ti TO ,°k\M .^K* ^n iusairti' 

.z*io r^xxJui r^=i30r<'^ ■:• A^ ^ .au&Uk.i 
rt!ica rtt3i>A3 K'.t»p^ ivisair^ ^xiao^.l ri'i.s 
■:• A21A ^ .1 .Ai ^^ ;;n.-u±n Aj^ r<:;)T<' )aix.o 



i^lui.i K'Va.l.l r<'i>.i .Xt^Q n^Ti T n r^i^aoi 

^ui r^^Oi^Xi^si n& r^lziza rtflunoi (fol. 82b) 
iusibiK' .TJ00I.1 r<'i..'»x.'io rtfxiJta ^cu ^ 

r^iirtz^io r<^T 1 t n ru^K* •:• »cnQMt> r<'.v>r^ 
•:• t.vri* ^ioo r^.T»T<' iusair^ . ^-tSarc'.i r>e'i»."i.l 

. .^_ool,i p^i-.:!."! r<'i->:iJt^io w^t i th r^sion 
. ;~^ *\^ I 1 1 -)Q0 &ua.a.i r<''i-*.l.l K'i^.xjc^io 



rdzijcc ►^^cu^ •:• »:t»p^ A\iAai> K'.'Up^ AusiirC' 



K'T.-ta pCT»Tt»io rt*TiTn >isQo •:• ^n^r^ ^i^^a 

. rCisQOA T^^.l K'v.i.i rt'i^.TJC^io rt'r 1 Tn 
^co^rtf* .TA (?) . ^ ; n \ s . .1 r^v«s.i r^i^n-z^-to 



r^it.t.l K'i^.i-z^io r<T I Tn »\i<u\^ •:• ».-v^t^ 
•:■ ^r^eu >l>.i K'.'ur<' ^y^-* ivadfi^ . TSm.i 



^,.i*giT^^ r<'i>.'i.i r^i*.! .Jbio r^zxzo Goolooi^ 

K'i*.! .Zaio r<^TiTn i\icu^ ^ rC'^cuoo^sa 

^iiAa rfXT^ Aussipc" . r^uaoia.! p^io.iOr^A* 

4<i*ai3 &i=3^ . ^j*^ t\j r^i..i."i rs'i.s .x*io 
t^V'.'Uz^io r<*T I Tn rd^Ar^ •:• ^r^CL* ».v>r^ 
^iiAa iutr^o^ iu=>i\A . ^ i»»i t\i r^'i^.i.t 

ius.i K'i^.TKA'ia rc^T 1 Tn r^io.iors'A* •:• >.T>r^ 
^iiAa K'.'ur^ iusoir^ . r^ix.az..i r^lno^ tTSa 



. rc'^ia ^iimio^.i t^TiTn ooaio.icuK't ■:• i.vr^ 
Tt^TiTn ^jLuOrf V our^cu >T>ix' mTiAa ovs^fiA 

rc^Ti TIB (yii^iorcil (fol. 83 a) •:• ».-u*(^ i)'UAs 
^cnaru rC^r^ yAx. t^llr^ r<'.'iad9 .1^ . rc'^uia 

re'a-»r<' Avj-sJair^ . ^ijLstn K'ij.i.i K'i^.vz^io 

. JUA ^ .a^^.i tixskA rdir^ pa\i. . rcr^MSa.i 
XJ^ ^ 1 wQ-a r^-ir^ •:• «Xar<' ixiiAs ^v^adrLua 
tt^TiTn kLl^qo >'isa ^ iuaoo-i (<'^CLSQa:&sa 



COLLECTED ATJTHOES 

r^XiJtn kiAt^.i oo.v.r^ A\i»ais t<:i*r^ Auso'iK' 



711 






^n-uio rdxxxo .SDCUrC ^sa ^coi r^A\aJcaASJ 

.^.^ r^i A^^ . iodcx&JLm A\=»ivak . rc'ouio 
"^i -1 * -i^ t^xxXB .<\>\qj< •:■ ,z3oa>Ai.i r^ocn 
Klicoa re'.T.rc' ^ i •gi'irc' . xsm. i-&&.i rc'i*a."i 
ne'Axeaiarc' .^.ocnl^ r^rC yAx. :i!k . r<vi\\sk 
mfm* ~»iAi \A«^ oo.icn loono rc'ca — ^osoA»*iof<' 

•:• tx^r^ -Vi • '>^- rc's-.re' Ax-i-sairc' . i r^ t \ \ ^i 
rCi-.ns r^JuaLMO rdXiXa re'^_^--S3 Qai\TOrd\^ 

eo:t-»rc' ^ixAA rc'.%-»re' iui^ire' . rc'i>_kJO_ai 

rc''V-»3.l rc'i-..TJt_.'ia r^ t i t n >\ioo •:• .s-»n:' 
r^rc' •:• >.%*r<' i>'U&a re'.v'^ Ausairc' . Acal^.i 

, ^doLwi Wj^ioo ti^ai rc'.ieoQo Axasi rdxixo 

r^ziza rciArc* ,"i:sa ^sa AuaooJ re'Axo-JCa.a-So 
r^X^r^ AusairC . rC^i-.-t^."! rc'va.t re'i..ix»io 
f^v.vuio pcStsax, ^cu (fol. 83 6) •:• ,oao^lu 



i^^Jiaa.! rCi_*i.i rCi^vc*io f<TiTn «ax\i(» 



re's— 1 re* 4\ i—siint' . ^>_sa_L-^i c<i___..i.l 

rc'i-i.'ux-iia tt' t i t n r<n -\ v •:• >q30_&_\_u 
•:■ t.'uK' A>Ti\-) K'.'uK' ^usiire' . i^L^xki.i r^i*.i.i 

. .'^ s oi.i r^^n.i re'V'.TJLjt'io r^kijcs .soui^ 

r^-Vre" ivisairC* . rdsoJ^K'.i r^v.i.l r<'T.."«*io 
. rCAuin rstSan rt^TiTo r^Ar^ •:• >.-v>(<' ^ikjks 



r<'.T»»^ Au^ip*" . iAioAj i<'i.:t."i »<v»."i .jc^io 



. Aosui r<'i«.'i.l rti'i*.! .z^io rdxjjua ooOA^oor^ 
.jg T -1 » •:• ix^r^jko* i:ur^ ^^ • '>^— Avjaivi^ 
■. .\qcu i.^A.1 re'.iCLsa.^.'i re'vix^io r^zijca 
PC^TiTn ^Ujcu:t cn.T^K' ^%A&r> r^x*r^ iusair^ 
K'i*:!.'! rC'it.TX^'ia rdx-oui .jq t -i » -:• ^.i 

rd.aiv^.1 r<'v>.i.i r<'v>:wE-»ick p<^t i t n A^oo 
. r^s(<'.-i.i cnusnCLJ&i r^'i-aix.sa.l -^' • tf — 
r <*TiTn .^^ftJCto •:• iruK' ^ta^s rc'.-ur^ Ausair^ 
A<v*.A=» AvjiAvA . TA.sa.1 »<'t_»s.i K''i*.iJL<io 



iu^ir^ . r^'^cual.! r^i^i.i r<'i>.'WZ*io t<*TtTn 
•:• ^1 K'.TiSalit .2a<(<'.'l coXtr< ^it^a r^.T>p^ 
Au^.l i^Vki.i (<'i>.i .z<-io r<TiT n ;pcn'i=3r^ 



712 



THEOLOGY. 



K'.v.re' AujsJsirC . iTiujja jioio li-^nn ps'v.a.'i 
rtf^T > Ti »»o r^TiTn KlAri' tisa.t cnsaK' ^ii^^ 
. r^lxM.l r^itSS rt^TiTM COi^oo •:• ^a r^'i.ai 
rd*A»<' ti-sa.i co.vpe* A>TxAi3 k'.t-*?^ Ausair*' 



r^i*.l.T r<'i*."Wt»io rdx&Zfl yaco^sr^ ,\sn^ eo.'UK' 

(fol. 84 a) ■:■ Au^rdjcu .jurc' A\ij.aa ^iv^ 
(sic) . PC*! V,ii>>..i r^i.s jt.io rsiJtsax- oooloj^ 
po^il K'v.S.I >.aA-4»."1 cn."»_»t<' A\i.*.^3 ^^ 

pe'A>Q n I \ -1.1 ick-M i-^^i r<'v..ii r<'ii.TJc-.i 
Aussipi' re'r i -i n r^K* ptf'ijjAvioi pS'coAk'.I 

•:• >L..i r^.i 1 m \ A< t<'ii\cua cax^r^ ^tj-Sls 
iua.i ^^^ccsll^^ r^\*xt»ia rc*TiTn pc'ia.icuK't 
^jjjcu.i cnrur*" ^ix&a K'.vr*' ousoiri' . ^si»a\ 
thxvn iviai r<i*iaAo3.T rdixMl »<''i»."U3 isaik.."! 






Ausoir^ (sic) . r<^^^^ r<''\\ .K* ivia.i rS'i.a.i 






reliAXn K'cfAred A-m.T .i-SO.l co.i_.r^ i\i»JL=> 
,<^ \ t' •:• 1 ti^ <- 1 ooo—JO-Aoo t<'i-»a jt-»io 

r^lxiOJ. .iDtt»T<'.T eo.T»r^ ^iA&s r<'.'V»t<' ou2air<' 






H^a> 



Aj. ,iiaa rc'v..ii t^ i«s\a>re' p^'ioA-ooo 



.^rtfsa.T cn.T.r<' i\i*A£> K'.'UK' Au^iri' rd^jwa 



r^^±:=K\h\ ^mcu ,vsa."i oo-Tipe" A»i*aa k'.vp^ 
^^^ t"^ ' •:• rtL..i"-ia_n.i piA-i, >'i-5»3.i r<'i_».l."l 
.rd-k^Qj.T pdloa t'isa.i r^i.!.! r<e'i».Tt»'io t<xixd 
pe'cnAp*' >Mi.l co.T.K' A>i«A=j K'.T.r^ AuiiJsif^ 

.jcQ -I t» ■:• r^.i'io-a.i ^sn\ t. »T=a.i f^-i-A.!.! 
}&(_>r^.l rdi^Qo.-i T<'i..l.l r<'i*»Jt-»1o r c'T i r n 
r<'.T»r^ Au^iK" . rixtsxti rc'crAf^'.T coA>Q-iiy^-( 
pc'i_»sJE-»'ta rdxxza QQji<l2a •:• »a-»r<' i\T*-a.^ 
K'.T.K' Aujaair** . p^.i'iaaaa r<l*=30-\i r<''i-»."i."i 

t^i^.-vz-tio rr^TiTn r<L*AK' •:• ».v»f<' Aii-j-a-s 
•:• t.v>(<' ^ix^.3 »<'.%*«<' AvA.ao'ir^. ^^cva.i K'T».i."t 

,i»j."i f<i..ia K'v.."! jtiio t ^T "giT . < w i \i or<l 



,r.ia r/T*?n t. oocx^oi (fol. 84 b) •:• r^in\j 

■:• ^r^cu tX*r^ ^ii-^ja Avjaiu^ r^.iiOa.i 
r^'i*.! .2*10 r<^T*WT. >^1m .'\\»0 . ^.1 iub^ 

K'^cutt^.sa .1^ • n^i\->ia k'^qocl.&.i (<'i>aa 



rt'i^.TX^io k^xjjuo > n.'woo 



COLLECTED AUTHOES. 
en 1 ra &\.AOa_) 



713 






t^Tb.I .ZAio tt^TiTn rdxArC' 
CD."V»r<' ^i^AA rc'.T.r^ AuAJSjir** 



"t^^S rt'T.S.l 



^^^ 



r^-i.i.f rc'i.a.i A<r<lEi.i rc'i*.ix>'io ix^eazo ,^.sn^ 



v&K* k<.l ivk^it^ •:• ti^K* ^Ti^a rC-ur^* &Vi93i(<' 



T^i<TK*io r ^TiTD >Sk\3 ,\Si KVolrc^ Ail.l .^Im 



K'i.i ,x."ia rc'T'?! T. QocAo^ •:• r^'i.l.i r<'i.."!:i 
iv-=iiu& . rc'iui'va r«L.'i.ia rC'toA.-i r<'i_..t.l 

^..o^ns cn.'ur*' ^iiATj K'."V»r^ ivxioir^ • r^'i.i:* 






. «^""i.ll r<r\nM.i rC'ijS.l t<'i*.i .x*io r<lxiJCfi 



Ar^ ^n Ausoirc'v ,."v»r«' ^ixAA K'.'wp*' AusaiK* 
Auai r<'i»ii i<'.-u_2oAAi ^ImCU ti^q.i cn.'urtf' 



•:• tX^r^ ^i.x.^a ^r^cu ivii&v^ . A.Ax-iV^ 



•:• ^.1 r<*T » T n ^i >ir>i lijMi co.v>r<' AtiiV-i 
(fol. 85 a) •:• ^.'|-*r<' A<i i % -i r^s-.r^ iujsoir^ 



. re'i^.TM.i r^'it.ii r^i>i JC*^a r<*TiTn r^cnl.ia:^ 
rtlxLza Qojk^oo •:• iTtrtf" i)ii.&a r^^r^ iusair^ 

■:■ X..1 rdjj(<' rdXoAcu ti.sa.1 co.'U'K' ixix^a 

r^juza r^saor^^.! CD.vrtf' ^i^&a K'.'ur^ iuMir^ 
i<'v>.i.l rc'v>i-z-*io rc*T i to qoa^joo •:• ^i 

ocb .' >l>.i r^'i 1 iA\ iv^^Qoor^ tr^T i Tn >isa.-t 






rC'^msK'.l r<'^V>TJLO rC^^i^ r^hxCCLSn^otA 



I'VM .°k\>» .^r^ ^.1 iu^irf ■:• ).T>pe' ^iiA=3 

rsijlrc' jiJW ^Im Jire* ^^.1 Aux^irc' •:• ,.T.rC 

PC'colrC' pajji.i CD.'wrC' ^T>JkS iiaiuw . rc'ouia 
4Y 



714 



THEOLOGY. 



^isox^i rCij.in pc'i.aJtiio kLxj 



JLB 



rdLArrf 



pa^i-SS t^vso iua.i rc'i^.Tbio rdjuxa r^olrC 
>< t'ri >v2a.i cn.v»re' A>i.j.&a k'.t.p^ Av*.wir«' 



r^xixo rdArc' •:• JL.i r^ziza jLuOOtn:' r^cnlr^ 
Av=iA>A . rC'Auia ■i^Qfl-iJSO.l rc'i.."!.! rc'v.TZ.io 






Ai=iA\A . re'ia-^t re'iai^s r^i..i."t r^i.-'UJtjio 



•:• jT.K' 'Axiiajs K'.T.ri' A\_»:s3ir<' •. .^_cu^.i rc'i.."!.t 
A_ji.i .^-Lm ►are' (js Auj-'suip^ (fol. 85 b) 

r<'T»l.T r^ii.Tt.io rt^TiTn .T»oi t\sn p^'ooXr^ 

42. Replies by one of the orthodox (viz. 
Sergius, or Serguna, a recluse of the convent 
at Nicgea), addressed to the priest John the 
Aged (pi:=ja>), of Ras'ain, in answer to certain 
questions propounded to the latter by the 
priest John the Lame (K'iAsu), who had 
left the convent of Mar Bassus. Fol. 85 b. 

Ur^^so r^aco^ r^xx. Auik OK* r<^*:n\.A\a iJOA 

r^xsnoiii^ ^ ,g>i°>i.l ocn ^XuOa r<*TiTn .* .^.sAx.i 
>1 Auric<a.* r^vn i \v^ ■:■ Qa.^ i\sn^ r<lz*.i.ii 
: tisn AArc'Avi.r^ a.^o . r^Tti-oA 



CA>A\r<' CU99 ^.1 

A\A>p^.1 >1 Axisorc' 



^30 '. vA ,aca<o\r<'0 »sa jj^ 



^.t .aAi^AxK' . .£03 txsn:i k^&jaa K'i-sao-v. 
. .JLO . r^noi-& cn.i.»?Ba.\A\.i rCn-tr^ A>-tj...\7) 
Prefixed is the following short introduction, 
fol. 85 b. ^-53 A ^ \ j3.1t ^:u-ao-A 
^cnAu^.1 .j^.U.! . hAco r^AiJL>Av.9u=a .:k^^i 
ocn : r^v^Ai •XmA* rfCzxza ■:■ cn^ovar^ r<'ici3 
. s\g L . 003 )V=a Aus.i r<'i^acw^ ^ p-<^'i 
V-*i ^.1 r<^Qo ^JlmO^ ^i■^9 rc^TiTo r^'iAvxMa 
Qox^^Qo >T£n'i coai >cnoAur<'.i ocp : «**' • >^ 
f <*^' » \ • > n T "l O . 1^*1 n 1-11 K'T'.ta .v.-it-T ocp 
r^aOoX otaX icnoAzAJ.i K'i.A^^ ^JlmO^ Ocn ,^^ 

CDAlO.^A\a.JL. ^ >CnOa.Z.T.&_}0 . ^uO-> ,i-=)S 

.1&0 . Qa.i^v<i]i^ r^o^ tiss T<liA>.ac\A^i 
ocp r^SPi^AvA >i.a . oqA iijsrS' r^Axrili^CB 
. vsaK^.i ocn ^Xucua cn.s A.i^Avsa .i^ : i^ao? 
cnAxo_&AxO-z. ^ ^..oAvjo-Min:' r^j_±a A-:^^ 
>caiJoA>Qa&r<' r«A .v^ . ti^cu^ t\sa r<l&i>i!^.l 
. jixMl .1^ tcnolsk. ..^oAortf' ^iJSQrc'.i ^cn A^. 
y\ K'AtmaiV .are'.-i . ^fuCU ocn orA ijSSK'o 
. ^_oorm-ivaa r<LL^cn vyrt".!.! oi^Qo . rdza.ia 
K'AujAx *^ -i:t . cn:^.sAi reia^i rtLaw 
. Qcu2ki>i!^ A^. i^rC'.-i ^CD rdA.T^ 
r^r^* . i^Av&K' r<lAii.^ io-mA-=3 oA 



>.*.i ocp 
orA AAvS 



1.1 ocn 



rtf'AvxJi'.TJ) 00O.-tOcn.lOQaA ^cnl Ar^^ jjTSQr^ 
. fV.ien vyK*.-!.! >A T^c».i .^jaoA^J K'At.v^.l 
. .aAv.^.1 ^cn .rt'y it Q-=j rtA.i ^azJi^ >.lx.o 
ocn <Y7 1 \ioo tiJM K'cnAr^ )ajijii cnAxOA >Am<' 
.\nno . cnai rclsQs.i cnL.t ,cno.tl'rdri . ixSQK'.i 
AuiAA ^ ^ajn^Av^.i ^cn . ^cnl*.i rclaiz. caJ.S3 
iAus iAvrs . In the course of this tract there 
are cited, amongst other authorities, the 
ecclesiastical histories of Socrates, foil. 87 b, 
88 a, 100 b, and Sozomen, foil. 88 a, 93 b ; 
letters of Theodoret to John of Antioch, 
Andrew of Samosata, Alexander of Mabug, 
Nestorius, etc., fol. 96 b ; and letters of 



COLLECTED AUTHORS. 



716 



Severus to the orthodox people of Tyre, to 
the reader Archelaus, to Marinus, bishop of 
Berytus, and to the Hegemdn of Tyre, fol. 
98 a. 

43. Synodical letter of Theodore of Alex- 
andria to Paul of Antioch, fol. 110 b : 
r^QtUi pa A\'i.iA\x.r«'."l reln-.TOealoflo K'i\^\p^ 
rCi^.T^.l r^.a.'vi^^ pe'ia.'ior^A* ,•»:» rdi^oi^^o 

44. Synodical letter of Paul to Theodore, 

fol. 116 a : >JO^io rdLxu.-iocnJtocD r<'A\i.\j<' 

if^^iix K'^v^.l r<lAi-»i \ °> ruo-^ tX-sa 

^^i^ r^if.V^.l p^Ai-.iJ5i^ rC'io.TOnc'A* t\Si 
■:• T^i.iJQiuArcla.-i rtUxaOz. 

The colophon is unfortunately torn, and 
the name of the convent where it was written 
having been erased, we have only the name 
of the abbat left, Elias the Galilaean. yA'hf\x.r^ 

^^-x.^^ K'iuJC-i.i-a [rC'ia.'ua] r^_lcn r^shy-^ 

K'ckAk' ^OMio [r^QOM]] tSnCus 

•:• r^lAA^rdAr^ [liio r<'i..ix»'i] 

"pa I -) (sic) ^.i.M^.1 o rc'i*^ 

[. ^isaK' r^JoSJi.] ^.1 r<'QOji^[vyt<'rdi..i] 

A note on fol. 1 a, in the usual form, 
states that this was one of the 250 manu- 
scripts, brought by the abbat Moses of Nisibis 
to the convent of S. Mary Deipara, A.Gr. 
1243, A.D. 932. 

Underneath this, the following words are 
written three times, with very slight varia- 
tions : K''ii*\Ti r<'VDL»r<'.i K'&u.sa.va pfooioA 



Still lower down we find, in a different 
hand, the name of one John : ^cu A^o 

•:• r<l-±aJLiL »^ea_.HAi3 rdi)a_Mi ,cnn \ ^ 

The note on the margin of fol. 1 b shows 
that some discourses of Ephraim were at one 
time bound with this volume. 

[Add. 14,602.] 

DCCLV. 

Vellum, about 7^ in. by 5^, consisting of 
140 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1 — 8, 70, 71, 76, 77, 
79, and 140. Leaves are wanting after foil. 
8, 78, and 86. The quires, signed with let- 
ters, are 15 in number. There are from 
20 to 24 lines in each page. This volume is 
written in a good, regular Estrangela, and 
dated A.Gr. 964, A.D. 653. Its contents are 
as follow. 

1. Two discourses of John Chrysostom; 
viz. — 

a. On the Ascension of our Lord, A_^.i 
.^^iss.t enalooo , beginning, fol. 1 b : pd^a 

^.1 r<'OGaJl . iCDO.iiL^ ^ jjls^uu.i p<'.ift-is\ 

. .X.O ^..^xol.t rc'i^'-ioi cndxii^ ^a'iojk.oo 

b. On Virginity and Repentance, rc'isortfa 

beginning, fol. 5 b, ocn ooctAcua rc^ i -in \ 

. .io : rti^so-sa^ kLmlAz. rt'ocn.i . See Add. 
12,163, fol. 128 b. 

2. Paraenetic discourse of Ephraim, Aj^i 
re'^cuL^^'isa , beginning, fol. 41 a : tr^i i s -» 

. .X.O . cru 

3. Metrical discourses of Jacob of Batnae ; 
viz. — 

4y 2 



716 



THEOLOGY. 



a. On tlie Prodigal Son, re''t-=» ocn A-\..i 
>cnoQfi^ M'v&.i . Pol. 49 h. See Assemani, 
Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 317, no. 97, serm. i. 

h. Against the Blasphemer, rc'v- sar^-sa 
r^xa.T^^sa Ajw.1 r«'(^ox>^T:».i . Pol. 67 «. 
See Assemani, p. 317, no. 90. 

c. Against leaving the church during the 
celebration of the holy Eucharist, p^'ijsortfsj 
r^^Vil .zJr^A eoA r^'o r^i . pc'cumlSs.i 
rc'i^.V^ ^ r<:x..-ickci.i r^j.i^ja jaoj^o . Pol. 
85 a. See Assemani, p. 326, no. 178, serm. ii. 

d. On the Lord's Prayer, relsaza.t .^oare'.i . 
Pol. 94) a. See Assemani, p. 319, no. 103. 

4. Discourse of John Chrysostom on Ps. li. ; 
see Opera, t. y., p. 708. Title, fol. 114 a : 
t<°> nOtt-AK' .1 .>ia-» v^ T ».t-a.i r^i_:Mr«L» 
r^'oArf >i^ ^OMi A^ : QaAaAOaJ^^Qoaa.-t 

A>Q -1 I \ vy_.r^ . Subscription : 71 \ t 



.^0 



. QaAa<Mi\i^QoctD.i 

5. Three short extracts from the Lives of 
the Egyptian Fathers. Pol. 138 h. 

On fol. 139 a the scribe has recorded, in a 
more cursive character, that the book was 
purchased in the year 964 (A.D. 653) by the 
convent of The name of the con- 
vent of Pesilta has been substituted by a 
person who calls himself the deacon David. 

rg'rt^ ST.A^ A\ 1 T n r^cn r<Ls^u& ^.1 ■•-^^ 
Uiooi.TJ-fio.^re'.'i rc^i 1 >*gi-i •^.s'irc'a ^^ulo 

Jla r^^cui A^^ rdln:' . [rc'(&\Lj3a^.i rs'i..i."i] 
.3^ ore* cal.=q ,o\\ \ [ore*] con re'io.i OJsa 

yiT<^(s crA AxuL.i ^ A-iiO •:• ^.xjsartf' i^Li^.t 
•:• cnl ^r^ r<<s^T< ynt. >maVv. 
On fol. 139 fi there is an index of the con- 
tents, KlaivSka AurC.1 ri'xsnr^sn^ «a>ooai.\^; 
after which we find another note, in the 



same hand as the previous one, stating that 
the book was purchased by one Constantine 
and his brother George, from the village of 
r^\^r\ y* <\ , near Emesa, who dwelt in the 

convent of . 1^ -i\ r<iJij^o.i rcaou 

ooi-sjo : A-Sk re''T_sa rd_=>r^ rc'cn-Ar^ ^a.f-fl 
: A& ia.TSa x^ \\ 1 T*ag .jwox* ^..i^ rdi.-ujjL* 

^j I . 't i s .1 . .. *n *».i K'io-rk re'^ia >• .*« ^^t\ 

rdJ_SDftA^."l rdjc->xji rc'iijaa.i^ia 

.....oefA <Usto ^^^^^ K*li-T^ »^_ocrA rc'oco.t 



J— 1.1 vv-.r 



^_ocnA^ rc'i I °>Ti r<lJ.icno^.o '^-' \ t-^mlU 

>V»A cnlo . tV-i-i.i\sn.i tcnCLML^ .,_oorA& pa 
^..^cqA AAu »i-^cvji^ >Vm\q r^li^^^nnccn 
3:».l comlU Wire* ^.^ocoJci^K' ^.^osaVxj.i 



v^r 



3^ vyn 

On fol. 1 a there is a note, written in 
Estrangela, of nearly the same age as the 
manuscript, which informs us that it 
was purchased by a stylite monk, whose 
name and place of residence have been ob- 
literated. rc'onXrc' pQ.To rda^ r^i^o.i rc'acaJ 

o c^qo-ulA .' A-& nc'v.sa 

r^O^^Qorc' A^ )ar^a.i . rdaxxZJMa.i rc'i*Q»«'a 

rc'oco.t : rc" r^icL.^.^ rc'Av-.vn .... 3 

re'colre'.i ^ : rdJon r^a^i^ ^\o rdiis-. oaA 
. cfxa ^is\^a ^A*K'.'lO qsrC'r^^cml *. oaL>.i ^a 
rc'.icn rC'iK.MjQo i-^Xa cnm t A^^i r^cnArc'.i 

. ,s.Ci . rc'a\iousa 

Over this stand the letters MP P. 



COLLECTED AUTHORS. 



717 



On fol. 140 b there is written the name of 
the priest David, Jl ^jJ^\ «ij!J . 

[Add. 14,605.] 

DCCLVI. 

Vellum, about 9f in. by 6|, consisting of 
78 leaves, the last of which is much torn 
and otherwise injured. The quires, signed 
with letters, were originally 21 in number, 
but only the last eight (.-u-. — rd_A) now 
remain. Each page is divided into two 
columns, of from 32 to 39 lines. This manu- 
script is written in a fine, regular Estrangela, 
and dates from about the middle of the vii''' 
cent, (see below) ; with the exception of foil. 
71 and 72, which are two or three centuries 
later. It contains — 

1. A treatise of Theodotus, bishop of 
Ancyra, against Nestorius, written in the 
form of a dialogue between Nestorius 
(a>a__.ia_\jaaj) and one of the orthodox 
(p<'aj^o.iA>ire'), in three parts. It is divided 
into 25 chapters, of which the first discourse 
contained seven, the second has likewise 
seven, and the third eleven. The whole of 
the first discourse is wanting. 

a. The second discourse, sKghtly imper- 
fect at the beginning. Fol. 1 a. 

b. The third discourse. Pol. 26 a. Title : 
A\Q » \ a(\_aoo.i pc'&u-l^.i r<'i sarc! sq 

Qscuio^Qtu ixoA ri'Adsa . Subscription, fol. 
44 b : r<JL^\-a:i T<it\\iii rC'iJsar^Lsa cusn.V.T. 
.\->nal . ne'icuuK'.t r^AaCa*Arc' rtf^^O.iorc'i^ 

2. The treatise of Epiphanius of Cyprus on 
Weights and Measures, rdx<.va.i rc'vsardsa 
Klio^doo r^lJi^ A!^^.i . «v»rt.<ft..<x.i»^ Pol. 45 a. 
The text agrees substantially with that of 
Add. 14,620, no. 6 ; and the margins contain 
many notes, and nimierous Greek words, not 



inelegantly written. On fol. 60 b we find 
the Hebrew alphabet given as follows — 





BHO 


riBHA 




H 


yy 


> 




H 


a>>i o>io i>i< 


cma 


V? 


»10\^- 


H OYAY ZHO 


He 


THO 


icoe 


T 1 


9 


n 


Y 


1 




pjfic^- 


ecTsC 




"to^ 


XA<|) 


AAM€A 


MHM 




NOYN 


^ 


H>» 


"1 




S 


oo^cisAa 


-cri 


^>» 




5^~£- 


CAMex 


AIN 


<I»H 


CAAHN 


^ 


AM 


Y 




^ 


crov* 


LTT 


-r^ 




tfO 


KCO<|> 


PHC 


CIN 




eAY 


P 


V/ 


H^ 




^ 


A B r 


A e z H 


e 1 1 


< A 


M N 


"C V / 


c 








/ 1 /• 


\ >^ V f- 


i N o ^ 


V V 


g o n 


P C T 


Y. 


X 


i' u) 


V ] 


^ ^ 


n I 


X 


H Y \ 


Subscription, fol. 78 


a: K'i-sar^.so yx.\.x. 


r^ i\i\Qpao.l r^!&AQ(u&rc' ooOxISl 


•J^rc* rOc*:vD.i 



After the doxology, there is a shorter note, 
in a more cursive character, giving the name 
of the scribe, John. . .2^.1 rdi\w ^cu ^sao 

•:■ ^i*w\s.\ p^mTin 

Of the note in the second column of fol. 
78 a, part has been torn away, and much of 



718 



THEOLOGY. 



the remainder erased. Enough, however, re- 
mains to show that the manuscript was 
written in the year of the Greeks 96 — , A.D- 
65 — , for the monks of a convent called 
r<XxM, of which one Leontius was abbat. 

^jivJLo rc'ir*-?! s x. ^ [Aoxsj] .... 

ns'eaArc' [>aa_M"i >S'3]a i -> . .j»ai.-uiJ5a_:Arc'.i 
»V2a rc'i..Tc»i rc'['ii°>Ti rt'TJsoJ.va .Avii-saa 

rc"iOAJ»a reifiiuv^o . rtf [►J^or*!! 

[r^Xi.To] rc'TS3CXJ>j3 con . rc'iliw [»^]^^ 

r c'°> i \i°> >'V2n rC r^ixM.i rcluLCU^ ,l.,i 

[r<^li^l^m]icua ,rs3 : rdlZAzia.i iv^u 

. . . »m r^Ao_& rc"^ iV^QO 



[Add. 17,148.] 



DCCLVII. 



Vellum, about 9§ in. by 5|, consisting of 
118 leaves, the first two of which are slightly 
stained and soiled. The quires, signed with 
both letters and arithmetical figures, are now 
12 in number, but two at least have been 
lost at the end of the volume. There are 
from 32 to 36 lines in each page. This 
manuscript is written in a good, regular 
Estrangela of the vii* cent., and contains — 
Select Discourses of several Fathers, 

viz. — 

1. Discourse of Basil on Deuteron. xv. 9, 
fol. 1 b : QoOolLQaa rdxa.iai KliJsg.Ta rc'i-Sor^sa 



. VC33< 



vrot^ pc'VMSaX . v^:al=> 



Eunning title (e.g. fol. 8 b), r<ruah\r^^ ,m li^ 
vcwaiaa . See Opera, t. ii., p. 22. 

2. Five discourses of John Chrysostom; 
viz. — 



a. On the holy Apostles, 1a..i r^isanLsi 

Fol. 21 a. See Opera, t. iii., p. 952. 

b. On Wealth and Poverty, rc'ijsarcUss 
rc'(^cuAQa:»ia rc'ii>ojk. A^.t , beginning fol. 
26 a : r<'.»n'>> .^^oeoa Av.pf r^^^Hjsaa.i KLiii^rc' 

•._ooQ_iJ2ock : ^ « \ji «\*a3 r^J_iJL.i r^h\\ w \ 
: ^jJsqoQ i-a rd.iioQaA (^:sa^'Qas ^^ocniiji'ij 
: ^H-a^uSQ rc'v^^.i r^rio^-A ^_^on i *ao 

n±l&cn . ^^or^ r^xuxa.t pc'mt.Qm\ .^orAskO 

c. On the Nativity, Au=» Ai^i pe'i.'ssr^so 
r^^flOaaK' Qourc'cncu tiss.-i rS'.iL . Fol. 31 b. 
See Opera, t. vi., p. 459. 

d. On Ps. 1. (li.) 1, ,eb A s K'i-satti-so 

. QoAq'M i^^^TWfta.i r^SLiaOo&K'QaxlK'cncu ti^^oi 

Fol. 40 a. See Opera, t. v., p. 708. 

e. On Virginity and Repentance, r^xsar^isa 

. r^h\o. i...A\i-s3o . Fol. 55 b. See Add. 
12,163, fol. 128 b. 

3. Five discourses of Gregory Nazianzen, 

oUrd^V^rC'.'l rd^AOo^K* Qoa<i^i.^ r<l3L>.-i-a.i ; 

viz. — 

a. On Pentecost and the Holy Spirit, A >. 
rcix..VJ rtfjjoi Aa-o rd^Qociii!!i^L& . Fol. 77 b. 
See Opera, t. i., p. 731. 

b. On S. Matthew, ch. xix. 1, .v^ cnL.i 
.^aA^evK*.! rCiAsa A^ eoL.t . Fol. 87 a. 
See Opera, t. i., p. 645. 

C. r*' \ i\a-» A 'hO r^isarCsn 



woA^ooxjoAorc', on his own discourses, and 



COLLECTED AUTHOES. 



719 



on Julian the e^to-tuTijs. Eol. 97 h. See 
Opera, t. i., p. 361. 

d. On the Epiphany, Avls ij^s rc'isortto 

(sic) cuU'trelJ.i rcl^aoaare'. Fol. 105 5. See 

Opera, t. i., p. 677. 

e. On Baptism, r^ikk.iosoijsi A^..t . Eol. 

114 5. See Opera, t. i., p. 691. Imperfect ; 
ending at p. 697 C. 

A note on fol. 1 a, now nearly effaced, in- 
forms us that the volume belonged to the 
convent of S. Mary Deipara, and concludes 
with an anathema against any person who 
should keep it in his possession for more 
than six months. 

[Add. 14,546.1 



DCCLVIII. 

Vellum, about lOf in. by 6.f , consisting of 
169 leaves, the first of which, being blank, 
is not numbered. The quires, 17 in number, 
are signed with letters. Each page is divided 
into two columns, of from 32 to 42 lines. 
This volume is written in a good, regular 
Estrangela of the vu''' cent., and contains — 

1. Various writings of Cyril of Alexandria, 
and letters addressed to him ; viz. — 

a. Letter of Cyril on the Nicene Creed, 
. rc'^Qi'n tcn.i r<Ssx>oo 'v oocUL>icia r^iaolL.i 

Eol. 1 h. See Opera, t. v., pars ii., p. 174. 

h. The " Explanatio duodecim Capitum," 
r^j^aoa&n:':! rclx>i:f ioo^'i^ Klx.'i.i r<lnx.o^ 
Q9ol.icMi f^l.i.vooairc'.i . Eol. 14 a. See 
Opera, t. vi., p. 145. 

c. The " Scholia de Incarnatione TJni- 
geniti," in 37 sections, coL.i .ia cnL.i »<lAaA<» 

. r^i.'Utti^n:'.'! KlAjjcaare' cooLiac r<li=>o\s 

(^:VkUL>re'.i cn^<ujui.sio3 A^. . Eol. 21 a. 

See Opera, t. v., pars i., p. 779. 



d. The ninth dialogue against Hermias, 
entitled " quod unus sit Christus," r<\snr^=n 

rd^aoo&re'Qool.ias r<Llaa\,.i cnL.i .t^ cnL.i 
. r ^ Ml T~ q ocp .Tu.l >a3 A^ . r^i.-vjoo^r^.i 

Fol. 50 b. See Opera, t. v., pars i., p. 714. 

e. Letter of Cyril to Eabulas of Edessa, 
txsa ^oA.i QooLicius r^S-aO-!\^.i rC^i_\j<' 

r^asjT , beginning, fol. 95 b, rdx.:ia tisoA 
. tV -I I M i<:l.i t^AxQ -II -i\-io r«L&.iv-99 r<li 

f. The treatise " de Recta Eide," addressed 
to the emperor Theodosius, translated from 
Greek into Aramaic (Syriac) by Eabulas of 
Edessa: . .^^tso.t cD^oxirC A-^i rCisardso 

1.1-z.o ca_>Qo.ir<'^ w^i*gi ,cnJSi rd.&-Lsa h\oA 
»cniorc'.i KC^JSQa^rCr^Aai rdx*:ixA c a . 'ia a »» & 
r^i.sa'Yrti^ rd&iCL* ^ ocd cnn r<\a . Eol. 
97 a. See Opera, t. v., pars ii. Subscrip- 
tion, fol. 126 a : A_2^.-i rc'ijsoreLsa y% \ r. 
Qoolticua r<:iao!\^ Js^r^^ .^_iM.T cn^cui.^ 
Q>OJLaiJ99 AoLOol . r^i.TlQo^ArC'.'i r<l^AQa^t<' 
Qsoio.irc'^o .r^o&o ouvoi&Kb . cocuu^o^a 
. K'nAoAm r<'^.i:b^l cbii.!. .°i\» . QiL>ij^QalA 

g. The first letter of Cyril to the monks on 
the Eaith of the Church : »<'iu:s3:tfl rCA^i^ri' 
h\c\ . r^^-soo-^rC' Qo<xL>icui r^Zi.i-o i.v-z.i 



Beginning, fol. 126 a 



Kta 



«lA 






720 



THEOLOGY. 



A. The first letter of Cyril to Acacius of 
Melitene, ^c\ tt>al.'iaa rdiacC^i rc'ixi^rc' 

t<'<i\i\rao.i r<''\nOtt3.re' jiarc'. Pol. 127 «. 

See Opera, t. v., pars ii., p. 109. 

i. The first letter of Cyril to Succensus of 
Diocsesarea : rt^^AOo^rc' cw \ .io-oi p<'4\'»^rc 

r^iooo.pCi rd*-iQaiio^.i.i . Fol. 134 a. See 
Opera, t. v., pars ii., p. 135. 

J. The second letter to Succensus, l\sa 
^^.t.v ^'ih\ lii-i r^rcox. . Fol. 137 b. See 
Opera, t. v., pars ii., p. 141. 

k. Letter of Cyril to Valerian of Iconium, 
-^ < -^ \|V . cooJuicL-D ,is3 ■i.T-r..i K'A^i^K' 

See Opera, t. v., pars ii., p. 158. 

1. Libellus of Paul of Emesa, addressed to 
Cyril, and forwarded by John of Antioch, 

^S9 i.iAvjt.ri's . -soul r^ajiOaaK' relAo>a ^ 

^cu . Eol. 147 h. See Opera, t. v., pars 
ii., p. 100. 

m. Letter of John of Antioch to Cyril, 
accompanying the preceding libellus. Eol. 
148 h. See Opera, t. v., pars ii., p. 102. 

n. Letter of Cyril to John of Antioch, 
^ImCU.i cn^ol QoajLaicui r<lir3CU^.i K'^T^rt' 
r^j^cul^r^.i . Eol. 149 6. See Opera, t. v., 
pars ii., p. 104. 

o. Letter of Cyril to Eulogius : K'Axi^K' 
h^o\ . r^VTJQo^r^i r^^^Qo^K' oocuuicui.-i 

r<'ocn >cDodi >r<'.i (^-z—i—X— o Qa_j ^AoK* 

'v-\"°s'-\'\«"^"'^ . Eol. 152 6. 

2. The epistle of Athanasius to Epictetus, 
bishop of. Corinth : K'A^i-i^re'.i r;^ "w »» °> 



rc'^ctuicoaa . Eol. 154 a. See Opera, ed. 
1698, t. i., p. 901. 

3. Libellus sent by the bishops of Armenia 
to Proclus of Constantinople, concerning the 
writings of Theodore of Mopsuestia : rc^ra.u'^ 
rc^TiTno rtl^JaQir^r^ ^ •Jsorx.^rC'.l ^_qAii\.i 

>0Da=i^ A!^=n . QftAo.'M i^i^Qpcuii vixs^msn 
(sic) r<l\,O0QaL*Qa^s3.t ooio.iKi^.i . Beginning, 
fol. 161 a : rd^jaoo^r^ K'oAk' pojjio rdxi.vA 
. QooLaoi^ rt^M I \ T..10 tT*n i \aAuo K'^.-v^-.i 

: r^^-oOO-^K' ^orxiaK'.l K'AxQ 1 "ti \ t'W vy^rC 

4. Letter of Proclus to the Armenian 
bishops, replying to the preceding libellus : 

rdij.soire'.l rd_^_nOa_ar<'.l ^.^OCoA^eul , Eol. 

161 h. See Gallandii Biblioth., t. ix., p. 684. 

5. A short extract from Eelix, bishop of 
Rome, on the Incarnation: rd&cuiQa^re'QajjLi^ 

cni<cvJLsrL.*cna . Eol. 168 h. See Gallandii 
Biblioth., t. iii., p. 542. 

Subscription, fol. 168 h : ,=ji\a.sal y\x. 

This is followed by the doxology, and by an 
index of the contents. 



r^ox^i 



COLLECTED AUTHOES. 



721 



According to a note on fol. 1 a the volume 
once belonged to the convent of Beth-Rekum : 

^iXo-io^ ^ .IMl-) cni Any .1 ^ A^ . )oaai 

. .^o : ar<i\s. )ar^^O 

Another note on the same page informs 
us that it was brought to the convent of S. 
Mary Deipara by the abbat Moses of Nisibis, 
A.D. 932. ri'Axi^rc's rdieo r<l=AvA .cnoAur*' 
rdijj ..oooa^K'.-i cna ^jjc&lA.t r^HMf^ i^aijca 

J^^.&M^r^ (sic) . r«l*-t.-U53(Ar<'.i i>l\& .^ailioj) 
rtla^ui )(i^. coiat iuACktx' rd.a^n >oaxLoa ^i 

vy^cno . con ^i^o^^.i Kla'-u-lO r^Jt*.To r<L>ca 
rdJcn r^a^x^ ^.l ^AT- . rCWl^Oao rC^OAwa 
r^&uz->.TJ3 k'Ti.tA ^T^aK^.i i^Lj'-i.uK' ^ooAo 
rCcn^n^ULSni .Pfii^incw.i r<'i.=ix:Ms.t rdu-ioxo.i 
.xJt<iA .\ I \ t. t<1Ao . r<'criAr<' ^.tA^ Avo-a.-i 
rC'T.iJMK'i ,x>.Tn r^.icn K'^O.l ^ >cnQilTl.i 
Aa. r^^ r^VBi Aao . .2.0 : ^\ ^ .-uxa 
JLvis.i r^tA^M Aj!k.o (sic) K'viz*.'! r^x.asa >i^'3 

[Add. 14,557.] 

DCCLIX. 

Vellum, about 10 in. by 6g, consisting of 
230 leaves, some of which are much stained 
(e.g. foil. 186 and 187) and not a few more 
or less torn (e.g. foil. 10, 19, 36, 56, 67, 
65—68, 126, 141, 171, 185—188, and 227 
— 230). The quires, signed with letters, are 
26 in number, but nearly the whole of ^ 
and » has been lost, and several of the others 
are imperfect. Leaves are wanting after 
foU. 26, 27, 57, 61, 64, 70, 72, 73, 184, and 



185. Each page is divided into two columns, 
containing, in the older part of the manu- 
script, from 31 to 36 lines, in the later, 
from 31 to 44. The greater part of the 
volume, from fol. 2 i to fol. 216 a (with the 
exception of foU. 214 and 215), is written in 
a small, regular EstrangSla of the vii"* cent.; 
the remainder, viz. foil. 214, 215, and 216 a 
— 230 b, in a current hand of the ix*** cent. 

I. The older portion of the manuscript, 
foil. 1 — 216, contains metrical homUies of 
Jacob of Batnae, pdxaAso jan\.i ,iiio; viz. 

1. re'Av.'ia.i rdmo^ A^.i , on the Creation 
of the Universe, or relaicu ^^.i , on the Six 
Days. See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 339, 
no. 224. It is divided into seven parts; viz. 

a. r^asg.ia r^sacu.i K'isorisa . Fol. 2 b. 

b. ^-i^.t relsicu.i re'varelso . Fol. 9 a. 

c. rih^ii\^ rdsicun . Eol. 13 h. 

d. t^s-i'ir^.i rdsocus r<'isord20 . Fol. 18 a. 

e. r^x^siui.i nis>3CU.T re'i.sar^sa . Eol. 22 b. 
Imperfect at the end. 

/. K'AuL.i rd^730-..i re'iiar^sa . Eol. 27 a. 
Imperfect at the beginning. 
g. pc*s.nT,.-t rdsscu.i r^iwrtfaa . Eol. 32 h. 

2. ,JCL. Aa..i, on Jonah (see Assem., p. 
312, no. 36), divided into probably not less 
than seven or eight parts. 

a. rtisa.vj K'i»3r«I»j . Eol. 40 b. 

b. ^'i^.i re'issrdsa . Eol. 43 b. 

c. r^AAA^.i K'isoirisa . Eol. 48 a. 

d. rdi^iK".! K'isortlsa . Eol. 51 a. 

e. r«^r»uj.i r<'i.sards3 . Eol. 55 a. 

The rest of the discourse being very im- 
perfect, we cannot say how much farther 
the division was carried. On fol. 60 6 a 
more modern hand has marked a division 
by four large dots •?♦ and the word >ilx. on 
the margin. 

3. <w\<Yt ,\\ \\\r^ Aa..i , on the Anti- 

4 z 



722 



Christ (see Assem., p. 314, no. 56, serm. iv.). 
Fol. 71 a. Imperfect. 

4. .^_i»:i oa^o_&.^t l^.t , on the Cruci- 
fixion of our Lord (see Assem., p. 324, no. 
163). It is divided into six parts, of which 
the first (rc^i T-> ^-.lA^.i r<li_Ll.i pdsacun) is 
wanting, and the second is imperfect at the 
beginning. There is another division by a 
more recent hand. 

a. rc*-iT-i K'Avi'ix.T rd»\i.i relsacva . Pol. 74 a. 
Imperfect. 

h. vf-\ T-> (sic) '^^ -IT r<*i\\.i r<lsqCLo . 
Foil. 79 a, 80 h. 

c. r^L»iui r<i2ocuj . Foil. 86 a, 89 a. 

d. rC^oi-^.i r<i*AA."« r^socuj . Poll. 93 b, 
96 &. 

e. K'iiai,.i r£:sa<\n . Poll. 105 a, 107 a. 

5. K'v-M.l K'^u^a-^i-ss A_^:f r^i MrdJM 

A^rdi^VM , on the Chariot which Ezekiel 
saw (see Assem., p. 305, no. 1). Pol. 113 a. 

6. .TSk rtljir<'o r^x.aSQO •ji^ A^.i r^xsnt<si 
r<^iis-t cn^ns ^i\\*w?3 , on our Lord, and 
Moses and Elias conversing with him in the 
cloud (see Assem., p. 328, no. 187). Pol. 132 b. 

7. iv^o r<'i»Au^ Aa..i K'vsoptfia , on the 
rich man and Lazarus (see Assem., p. 316, 
no. 89). Pol. 141 b. 

8. r<kL..i\ .scurc' A^.t r^xsnr^^si , on Job 
the just (see Assem., p. 339, no. 225), divided 
into two parts. 

a. In heptasyllabic metre, beginning, fol. 
160 a : ocn K'i.io . r<'^<\-&\ .tAj^ r^.ai^ 

r^-Aii.T r^h\<\\A^r^ . The Subscription is, 

b. In dodecasyllabic metre, beginning, fol. 
168 a : . cni^ai&M «zja i.tJL r^Xcuwi r^.^i2q 

Imperfect. 

9. r^A&cO^ Aj^.t r^\jsir^^n, on the Deluge 
(see Assam., p. 339, no. 231), beginning, fol. 



THEOLOGY. 

194 b : ius).! r^i.tl cax>.i it^> Ak&a.t r^r^A 
A&^.l r<liJL*oi r<l:!w'i^ t&Ofal oA m^ . mcu 



on Palm-Sunday (see Assem., p. 322, no. 
135). Pol. 212 b. 

Subscription, fol. 216 a : ^h\ ati \ ;n_Lr, 

II. The more modem portion of the manu- 
script, foil. 216 a — 230 b, contains discourses 
by several authors. 

1. Metrical homilies of Jacob of Batnae ; 
viz. — 

a. r<Lacu* A^.i K'iiopelsa , on the Love of 
God (see Assem., p. 316, no. 84). Pol. 216 «. 

b. >cn a^^o . r<'<&UAj3b i^juu A:^.t r^xsar^sn 
cKL.Ha\^r<^siT .1 k'A^Aups', on the Resurrection 
of the Dead, and the Woman who had seven 
husbands (see Assem., p. 315, no. 66). Pol. 
220 «. 

<?. po.tp*'."! cookoi A^-.i rfvsst^lsa , on the 
Creation of Adam (see Assem., p. 339, no. 
228). Pol. 223 a. 

d. K'.TO^ A^.i ri'vsflrelao, on the Dead 
(see Assem., p. 313, no. 44, serm. ii.). Pol. 
227 a. 

2. Panegyric on the Virgin Mary by 
Epiphanius (see Opera, ed. Petavius, t. ii., 

p. 291) : .flfi 1 1 °> I Ojr^ r«lr_..Txis rc'i-Sar^.so 

>iiss »^c»Ar<' A>.-iL . Pol. 227 b. 

3. An account of the miracles of BasU, 
bishop of Caesarea, by his successor Hella- 

dius : jaocu.iAcn kLaauiA ^^^ • 7^- i r<'<^u^jLi« 

Jjk. . r^. i nOi.*\.o rtLAT-fio-o.! r^-^CuaJXi-t-^r^ 



COLLECTED AUTHORS. 



723 



K'iiLt.T^a.i oaL.i t^Aa.ncw'i'otptf' . Eol. 230 a. 
Imperfect, and very much soiled and torn, 

A note on fol. 2 a, now much effaced, in a 
current hand of about the ix"' cent., states 
that the volume was presented by certain 
persons unnamed, rt*!* i t rg oqj.i »._a_ieb 

^_^»crA*l K'cn'ih t\ .jk..'U . (JliI K'crAr^, tO the 

convent of S. Mary Deipara, (<'&\jc-.:iia r^i-.."i 

^i^sa-3.1 r^^jjijjore'.i ; and another note of 

not much later date, on fol. 1 a, records the 
fact of its belonging to the convent. It 
must, however, have been purloined soon 
after, since we learn from a second note on 
fol. 1 a that it was restored by one Mel- 
chizedek, who had got it as a present from 
the monk Jacob of Samosata : .^ «n whw^ 
rn • ^ ' ~*« (<'(&\.^Aj«oi r<'.icn t<'A\»i i w r^xao 

(sic) enlLsk r^K" . r<''V=J.isaa.i rdu'icutoi rS'.'icn 
. .'*»?'** ^(^ ^j.=ar^ ^.^OcruLSCkM r<lfla*00 i^'cnAr^ 

Lastly, there is a note on fol. 216 a, seem- 
ingly of the same date as that immediately 
preceding, which states that the bookbelonged 
to the convent of S. Mary Deipara : >cDo^r^ 
rC'eixAr^ ^.lA^ iv.i..B.l r<''t-»S."l rdJcn rd.=3&u:k 

A_^ . w* ^ 1 ii tYiK*.! r^i-a:i.S3.i k1i_>iO_qo.i 

r^Ax^n ar^ rcllcD r^rji\^ A^. (sic) ^ordAK".! 

rC^cn r^Jieno:^. t^mI OK' . rC'.lcn rt'i*.! ^ oral 

[Add. 12,162.] 

DCCLX. 

Vellum, about 9| in. by 5|, consisting of 
27 leaves (Add. 14,608, foil. 98—124), some 
of which are slightly stained and torn, espe- 



cially foU. 98, 113, 118, and 124. The quires 
are signed with letters, beginning with s_. . 
Leaves are wanting after foil. 115, 116, 
and 124. Eoll. 98—110 a are written in 
a good, regular Estrangela, with from 21 
to 25 lines in each page ; foil. 110 h — 124 
are in a more current hand, and are divided 
into two columns, of from 25 to 34 lines. 
This manuscript seems to be of the vii"' cent., 
and contains — 

1. Metrical discourses of Jacob of Batnae ; 
viz; — 

a. A small fragment from the end of the 
discourse on the Epiphany or Baptism of 
our Lord, »_jsa.t oauj.i ius A^.i i^'issr^lsa . 
Fol. 98 a. 

b. T^^.iocix.* Ainal.i r<'i-sar<lss , against 

the Jews. Pol. 98 a. See Assemani, Bibl. 
Or., t. i., p. 320, no. 127, serm. i. At the 
end is written in cursive characters, A_a 

2. OOQ I A .Oa-3 t^ 1 -)CL-^.l K'^O-i^^vsa 

r^A«cuc»Au:i re'i.ao.i.a , exhortation of Basil 
of Caesarea, addressed to those who are be- 
ginning the ascetic life. Eol. 107 b. See 
Opera, t. ii., p. 295. 

3. Discourse of John Chrysostom on 
Psalm li. : >1^ >i)i.i >eb A.^ r^\^nr<^n 
>i *;o\ y\ I tw.i . vvA\Q 1 1 >y vyr^ rfcoAK' 

Eol. 110 b. Imperfect. 

4. Commentary on Ecclesiastes, ch. xii. 
1—7. Eol. 118 b. See Add. 14,597, no. 6. 

5. Letters of Julius of Borne ; viz. — 

a. Against those who strive against the 
Divine Incarnation of the Word, with the 
pretext that He is not consubstantial : 

4z 2 



724 



THEOLOGY 
See Mai, 



jcnoiurc' re'ixaiure' . Fol. 121 b 
Scriptt. Vett. Nova CoUectio, t. vii., p. 168 ; 
de Lagarde, Anal. Syr., p. 74 ; and his 
edition of the Greek text of Titus Bostrenus, 
etc. (Berlin, 1859), p. 122. 

b. Concerning the Divine Incarnation, 
K'Av-*cfaAr^ r<'^a->i.\j\ Ajk-.i , beginning, 
fol. 122 b : .,_ijj.sa.oQjsJa »^ reVnlp^.i cnidsaa 

aen rOt-lr^ i.=3.i : r^.iosa oa.930^r> r<'orAr<'."t 
e n l i s T-a K'ixivip^ ^ r^oen.i cn^OAK* ^.1 
r<\ K'coIk'.i K'i-a.i VSarVo : A^dfvfliLSa r<l\ 
r^A:ML>'cn.sa A-incu . rC^^K* ^ .iA_<^re' 

. JLO 



c. Beginning, fol. 123 b 

'ctxAk' ^ 1 *\ 1 » cn-1.99.1 .. 



pc'otO.pS^o 



Imperfect at the end. 

[Add. 14,608, foU. 98—124.] 

DCCLXI. 

Vellum, about 8| in. by 6, consisting of 
117 leaves, the first four of which are much 
stained and torn. The quires, signed with 
letters, were originally 15 in number, but 
.^, .1 and CO are lost, and .st is imperfect, 
leaves being missing after foil. 10 and 18. 
At a later period the quires have been 
incorrectly numbered from ,n^ to .^k . 
Each page is divided into two columns, of 
from 24 to 34 lines. This volume is written 
in a good, regular hand of the vii"^ cent., 
and contains — 



1. Discourse of John Chrysostom against 
the Gentiles, the Jews, and False Doctrines ; 
see Opera, t. i., p. 1008. The title has been 
almost entirely torn away, only the word 
oojJcdcu being legible, but the subscription, 

fol. 10 b, is : re^&AiJ A^iaol.t i<''v»irdso yAx. 

2. Metrical discourse of Jacob of Batnae 
against the Blasphemer : ti-sa.-i K'i-sarCLsa 
r<:i&:i.^£93 Ajk..T .sauxi^ . Imperfect. Eol. 
10 6. See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 317, 
no. 90. 

3. Discourse of John Chrysostom on the 
Cross and the Thief; see Opera, t. ii., p. 476. 
It is imperfect at the beginning, com- 
mencing, on fol. 19 a, at the words KaOdirep 

Trpof Tov<i BcoSeKa, on KadiaecrOe eiri BwBexa Opovov;, 

K.T.X. (p. 479, 1. 10). Subscription, fol. 25 b : 

rC'Oco .TA oA iiSSK*.! r<'AAA\0 ^'-100.^1 ^hVy. 

4. The " Scholia de Incarnatione XJni- 
geniti" of Cyril of Alexandria, in 37 chap- 
ters : Kl^OaQo^K' QOJLt'iaa r^lz^.Tn.i rClAci&w 

Eol. 25 b. See Opera, ed. Aubert, t. v., 
pars 1, p. 779. 

5. Chapters of Philoxenus of Mabiig against 
the Nestorians, to be used in the case of a 
person who is suspected of that heresy : r£x»'i 

rc'iSi^CUVaOO-SO ^vuj^ A^i jc^r^ ^,^^r<i^^Oi^Qai 
^.1 cuco : rdnA^icn icno^rc'.-i r<''VS3f<'Att!a.T 

^u^jlZ.^K'.'I r^'ikMio^ coiaq i nsi.i r<la^.i ocd 

coa , The first five of these chapters are 
contained on foil. 67 a — 68 a, the sixth on 
foil. Ill i— 113 a. On fol. 68 a, at the foot 
of the second column, we read the following 



COLLECTED AUTHOES. 



725 



remark of the priest Eustathius, relative to 
Ibas of Edessa : re'.T ■ r.n ivJ^ooortf' .so^o 



Kli^.l ^.Ta tia^Kto tOjj^r^.i tx^~n>»°> >cno^(^ 

6. Extract from the funeral sermon of 
Gregory Nazianzen on his brother Csesarius : 

. toocutrc' QiL>iQiia.i r<'i\i(xaA A^..l rtf'i^ar^^q 

Fol. 68 b. 

7. Metrical discourses of Jacob of Batnae ; 
viz. 

a. On Joseph and his brethren : cnA^.i 

K'QuJ^.I . ^QOCU A-2k.n : .jQ n s ■ tT-SS.l 

.cooiiK'.-ia . Eol. 69 a. See Assemani, Bibl. 

Or., t. i., p. 323, no. 147, serm. ix. 

b. On the End of the World, .X-^. en \ i.i 
r<h\\»» . Eol. 89 b. See Assemani, Bibl. Or., 
t. i., p. 314, no. 56, serm. ii. 

8. Discourse of Philoxenus on the monas- 
tic life : •. i>_>(<'iuj-=) rdiiK" ^ol.i r<*\\*nra 
pC.^QQa:^\,'»0 f<A\T*am.Av3.i r«lijr«'.'l r^lz. Ao^^ 
r<'T-soa-ib..i . Beginning, fol. 95 b : rtf_.reLa 
. rt'i t n i\ rC'(^o_&.AAAO . r^^JLlA r^^CL^.^-) 

9. Extract from the funeral sermon of 
Gregory Nazianzen on his sister Gorgonia : 
A-:^:i r^iiorsLss ^2o . c»a_»v\i_^ caA-».i 
cdAu. n::uft\ja\^. Eol. 98 5. 

10. The second epistle of Gregory Nazian- 
zen to Cledonius: reLz->.i-ii.i ca_i_93 .sah\ 
oa-o.-t I \ n \ ctA 00.10^1^. Eol. 99 a. See 

Opera, t. ii., p. 93, ep. cii. 

11. Letter of Dionysius the Areopagite to 
Gains: ^.i ocis Qa>ooojOa.i '*'" -i"i r^^i^^ 

Klsoio is c»<ur<l^i\cA.i . Eol. 102 b. See 
Opera, ed. 1755, t. i., p. 593, ep. iv. 



12. Two discourses of Julius of Rome ; 
viz 

a. On the Eaith, or on the Incarnation of 
God the Word : rc<^cusa<cn Ai-.i r^vsarCLsa 

. rc'Msa f<enAr<'.i epi«ai5Qx\^vi9 A^ hu^ at^ 
r^saacnri rdAflQiarC oiAcu r^xi.to.i . Begin- 
ning, fol. 103 b: ^ .cLLre" rel^ioi K't'iA 
rS'enAre'.i f^vs r^.Ti-UL^r^ r^Mt T*w .jk.OJb ^.A^o 
Klia^K*.! r^^.iuu.1 i:v..T» jupc* r^.i r^s'iai 
oen K'^O-i.sa.tCD .iqm\-).i t^tir^ ^^^ooiAur^ 
vyrC'.io rtlsHoi »_0_lr^ icu*r«'i\.i r^-tx-AJLSn 

. .JLQ . ^ocn rd*r^^ Aixsol ciAn 
J. On the Union that is in the Messiah, 
namely of the body with the Divinity of tlie 
Word: rt'i-sartf.ss tt>a_*Acu. r<x^xan caA.."i 
^.1 CUcn r<*»iT*m.i r^^Curut A^^ cnl 'u:»r<'.'i 
rCW-so.! qs^ocnlK' .T«- ri'i^^.i . Beginning, 

fol. 106 b : ^rd^L^ r^iojc. p3 pdJC^n r^.'tL 

:iAao r^\sn am K*! \^-).t tooa . rV.ioiiixsa 

AoA ^ ^rC'VaU. .°>\m t*w rti'i.^.i r^.icD 

iA^Qo .• ^^^i\r<' r^i>i3"isa=3 enl^ 'U^^5A ^i-^ 

K'.icoA mA .i-MiL^a.i kAk' . r^^ocoArt' ^.sa 

jLO .pd^rcJoa issre'.i rdAa-r*'. It is a different 
version of the fifth letter from that printed 
by de Lagarde, Anal. Syr., p. 75. See Mai, 
Scriptt. Vett. Nova Collectio, t. vii., p. 165, 
and de Lagarde's Greek text of Titus Bos- 
trenus (Berlin, 1859), p. 118. 

13. Letter of Rabiilas of Edessa to Andrew 
of Samosata : relAa-ai rdx*s-n.i r<'A>v\(^ 

Gocui^Qiu vyK*.! ^r^A^ . orA oo^sa cnai 
Kbcn.i ocb KLacooaQoa .«\\f<'o tJ^i^K* r^A&oa 
r^Xa.vn ^-M.1 Hoa-^i^ r^x-'i .\-incA on 1 Tt 
-?^°> 1.1 >cb.i K'.TML^K' ^1 .°>\~a oooA-.icua 

rsd^so . Eol. 110 b. See Add. 12,150, 



726 



fol. 68 h, and Overbeck, S. Ephraemi Syri etc. 
Opera Selecta, p. 222. 

14. Extract from the funeral sermon of 
Gregory Nazianzen on his father Gregory : 

ovi'Us KlacuaoaarC. Eol. Ill a. 

15. Seven chapters of Philoxenus of Ma- 
bug against those who say, that what is bad 
in the doctrines of heretics should be anathe- 
matized, but not themselves and their whole 
doctrine : ^^ix^ssr^'.i rtli^.-u'rc reli'iMr^ r^xJ^ 

Fol. 113 a. 

A note on fol. 115 a, of later date than the 
manuscript, informs us that it belonged to a 
convent of which the name has been erased, 
but apparently that of Mar Isaac. ,cnoAv.r<' 

rd2>u.oil ^ouTsa op^ .-I'i \j p3 lik . [jijjtflit.rS' 

•:• r<l^p0^iAJ39 K'.iocnLt.i 

A still later note on the same page has 
been wholly effaced. Just below it stands 
the name of one Jeremiah, r<*i\» pelissirtf' . 

The original writing on foil. 115 b — 117 b 
has been in great part washed off, but seems 
to have consisted of hymns. Over it there 
have been, written, in a current hand, diffe- 
rent hymns, e.g. iujcua >i.TJi.t »<'Aua_x_^ii 
pArArc', and two canons, fol. 116 b; r£n^cca 
►x^ or Magnificat, fol. 116 b ; and the like. 
On fol. 116 a there is an entry, by the same 
hand, of the death of Elisabeth, the daughter 
of Jacob, son of Emmanuel, and the wife of 
the priest Sallba, in the year of the Hijra 
221, A. Gr., 1148, A.D. 837. ,-» 4,.-v-i_i. 
r^ZMa .• rdioo.io rc'iva^ p<lisa r«l)cn r^sni^ 



THEOLOGY. 

A\ I I T, 



. AjK'cv i'tis . -va .scxn^^'isa iyxs ,v-iv.\m» 

rC'^UX..! K'lKjaoij^ )aOjJ3 cos K'^ixrj >Tu'<' 
oux. >cn >cn.t w* i» ^i K'.TuQ >ji tn\ a ^^r^isa^ 
. r^;>eu.'i rdJSsAxo ^is-iiptf'a (sic) r^:sack k^t^ 
Klj-ija ^cn r^AJ* ^^ cni=3.i.i oeb K'otApt'.i 
K'.v^ek iu4sX cn.,1 s >«gi I ocn . ^ojsa r^.i 

. jL.cs rdjc^-in.i K'iujo'i ^cni&.i 
The writing on fol. 1 a, which is much 
stained and torn, seems to be a prayer or 
benediction. 

[Add. 14,604.] 

DCCLXII. 

Vellum, about 9 in. by 5^, consisting of 
146 leaves, many of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1 — 7, 16 — 18, 25, 
and 136 — 146. The quires, signed with 
letters, are 18 in number. There are from 
23 to 33 lines in each page. This manuscript 
is written in a good, clear hand (but evidently 
not that of a professional scribe), and seems 
to be of the vii"" cent. The contents are as 
follow. 

1. The treatise of Evagrius addressed to 
Eulogius, au'i\ar<'>'i2a.i r<'A>ai*4»ii«j.T rdi^cu 
pdAsAsoo rdiacC^ . Eol. 1 b. 

2. The letters of Macarius, with the title 
QiL.ixL.M >i-=o rcllscA9.1 rt'^cii'sV *ai . They 
are six in number ; viz. 

a. The first, pe'Auso.vi re'A^i^K', begianing, 
rt^-nn» '>»»rif .ao^i . Eol. 21 b. 

b. The second, ^^'-i^.i re'i\'t\r«', beginning, 

.Lo : rc^-iinno . Eol. 24 b. 

c. The third, h^h\^ r^h\\\r<, begimiing, 

Eol. 33 b. 



COLLECTED 

d. The fourth, J^^r^^ rChy'd^, beginning, 

Fol. 34 b. 

e. The fifth, jLiB_«s r«rA<^r<', beginning, 

Xo . Pol. 36 a. 

/. The sixth, here with the title Jl_^ 
K'vso.i (but margin, iux..i re'ixi^re') , be- 
ginning, ^sa r^iAiiu.i . t^ii^wJAX ciA i>s\ 
}CoccSQ.icn ..aenxaa «^l».i.T K'iuj^ . Eol. 38 a. 

Colophon, fol. 42 b : ^Ai_a_j»_l 71 \ t . 

•:• h\3. r<*i 1 1 -71 -> ^ocn.i : ocui-a-sa r <*l ~» cUy.i 
r^j!l^ «^^ • • ••• •*•'' relardi rdAxaciz. 



•J-»i 



i\v\ p^'i»«^ ^tw>^ (<'iv^.l-*o r^dv^a-^jjo 



rCx^M \ Si pil^ r^i— O.I A_^ •:• ^j_jS3p^ 
Klso-MVa ^A-wiu.i ,s&v-^.i rtfjo.ia rc'i-*— =10 

3. Histories of the Egyptian Eathers, 
K:sL*s_ii K'i^cnnK's K'vao.i , Selected from 
the work of Palladius : such as John of 
Lycopolis, fol. 43 a; Posidonius, .^uj.-ufloaa, 

fol. 46 b; Chronius, c»cuj"i-a. , fol. 47 b; 

Jacob the lame, fol. 48 a ; the priest Do- 
rotheus, rc'rtf'A^io.i , fol. 51 a; Diodes, 
woXocui , fol. 51 b ; Paul the simple, fol. 
75 a; etc. See Add. 12,173, no. 2. 

4. Extracts from the sayings of Xystus, 
QjaV rpnt*"^ »isn rdj-aa^.i , beginning, fol. 
79 b : v\ Avi^iix JL^ r^coAr^.l rdJ.iJL ..oc^A 



ibug, 
rdjA^^r^ ,iisa reliao^^i , beginning, fol. 80 a : 



5. An extract from Philoxenus of Mabug, 



AUTHORS. 727 

. K'tiaA re'^CL&j.Uio '^<^'^<^ K'l^Ck&Al rCltrd^ 

6. Eurther extracts from the Lives of the 
Egyptian Eathers, without any title. Eol. 
82 a. They include the Asceticon of Pacho- 
mius, >iaaL& iu9.i ^jn\inrr>r^, fol. 90 a ; 

the life of Malchus, fol. 109 b ; and a pas- 
sage relating to John of Lycopolis, fol. 115 a. 
See Add. 12,175, foil. 2 6—37 a. 

7. The martyrdom of Peter of Alexandria, 

t^AQnM'\rc' ju^ QoO'Oi^ rdz-».Ta.i K'^o.icaflo 
r<L-.i.i 1 fn % \r^^ , beginning, fol. 117 « : 
.t-& rCocn . rd^-Lsa coo.\ 1 \y^\ nc^ »aaQ 1 -1 

. .Z.O r<l&Ls9 p9 rdlst ootaa o-i.i&ucr«'.l ^A>nc' 

See Add. 14,641, no. 4, b. 

8. Extracts from Isaiah of Scete, rCar^.i ^aa 
rc^isTiP^, taken from the tract " on the Pas- 
sions which war against Ascetics." Eol.123 a. 
See Add. 14,675, no. 16. 

9. Extracts from the Lives of the Egyptian 
Eathers, including the seven sayings sent 
by Abba Moses to Abba Poemen: «--■* ^Aen 



r<Lar^ r^LCLSa r^^K" .u \ r.:t rt^Lsa 



]\c\ivxi.i jjL^jL^a 



TJSa-ui:! rda-i.'l 



(jcrA iSi^'.'i ^.1 



rCo K'TJ.l "m -I 



rsta 



•:• r<lziu_a ^ 1. n 
Eol. 124 b. 

10. Extracts from the sayings of Xystus, 
oocC^QocifliL^ >i.93 rdiao.\,.i ; identical with 
no. 4. Eol. 125 a. 

11. A short extract from the Lives of the 
Egyptian Eathers, entitled r^a-os.i rAldauso . 
Eol. 126 a. 

12. Extracts from Philoxenus of Mabug ; 
viz. — ■ 

a. f^^isa^r^ (sic) xsa rd.so\^ rdLLsusa 

.\o2.M.i K'°kn ft>°>K'; identical with no. 5. 
Eol. 126 a. 

b. Against the passions of the soul, and 



728 



THEOLOGY. 



how they should be healed: riju!» A-ajioX 
«,_axor<'Auj."i i>.i\ r^ia^r^.io r^z^.i . Begin- 
ning, fol. 127 b : r^L3CiiA.%3 Ai%co )a:t:»A& 
. K'drxOJJSLiori rc'^O-^^A^ .l-ancA . r^oor^h\S3 
rc'^OJiaoiOo Anncu . K'iix. rc'^CU:L^ AnncA 

13. The Beatitudes (S. Matthew, ch. v. 
3—6), .^aASj^arf ^ . Pol. 128 a. 

14. Extracts from the homily of Basil of 
Caesarea on Anger and Wrath : r<lincC^.i ^ 
rc'v^o'io rCicoM A^. <wi\ifti-» jvso . Begin- 
ning, fol. 128 a: ^ .^so ^h\\h\ Ax^cn ^cn 
. K'iax'soa rilai «/0(2l1 .scuiui) rdl.t : v^cSiS 
i.sjas^ r^ziila ^ vOu^a V*^*?-** •JC-^rC rtitlo 
reiaAa^ Aurs*.! . See Opera, t. ii., p. 122, 

line 33, •^vo Brj Tavra -TrepteXe aeavTOv aXK' 

olov Ti, KV/jLa el(7(o tS)V aljoaXcov KaraKXaadev iaro- 
pecrdr] ; and p. 125, line 44, n&is av ovv firj klvoIto 
Trpo? h fiT) Set TO ■irddo<; ; k.t.X. 

15. Additional extracts from the Lives of 
the Egyptian Eathers. Eol. 129 a. 

16. Paraenetic hymns by Jacob of Batnae, 

a. Alphabetical, beginning, fol. 140 a: 
vA r>ijau_ajS3 . rdlK' r^SiiA^ >.^|a» >li.i or^ 

. VC3 A\ai«\\.i A!^M >i=Q tJjjK' rC'^ulO^ 

i. coLd i=j, beginning, fol. 140 b : r<''i:i\^^ 

. Kl&^V.i ri'T-so »lir«d f<h\ . >1 ^&u=n r<l^.u^ 



c. coin vs , beginning, fol. 141 a : ocn ^ 
rc'rd^cua >= -iasy i.i . >» ■ins'.i.;» rtli<n >j& 



d. en \ n i—ss , beginning, fol. 142 a : 

e. cnln T3 , beginning, fol. 142 b : k'Av.o.i 
(<l^.-U r^XMLS re't»i<\'wo . rf.iN^M.i en t«M >co 

/. coLo i.s» , alphabetical, beginning, fol. 
143 a: ^ . ^^h\a-^\:s3^ r^h\^(^^ r^x.^i ar< 
>o\ I 1 fif> K'cno . >As AqaK'o ^^i^CLX. «« ' ^- 
cn\ r<*»-)Q-x. i<'^&Aa:^ >A^Ti'3.t t^rel\o-sa.3 

g. enLa ia , beginning, fol. 144 a : >±acui 

Subscription, fol. 144 b : t<'*t.sax. : yAx. 
. tCOQTi'nii.i t^'i^O:^ vA 

17. A hymn, the author of which is not 
named, beginning, fol. 144 b : eu&or^ tsna^ 
>cvlcv . r^h\ajo^\sa=i . .im i&va .tu Qii^^rCo 

r^ ^-i?* • '"^^'^^^ r^oco Aupt'o . r<'A\ T V -i 
>\ iuX rC'cD.l . r<'^CUrd^a »^-it Q.» . .la^.^ 

18. An extract from the third discourse 
on the Priesthood by John Chrysostom : ^sa 

jijSO.I K'^O-Jcn-^ A-^1 rS'AvAiM K'i-SOrd.SO 

<v».\.tw-» ,i33 h\Oi\ Qo.kJrtf'o-* . Beginning, 
fol. 145 b : rfijBJ rcla.re' ^_.t.\i.l ^.i\ ireA 

^ajjAAM-e* re:icn\s . See Opera, t. i., p. 476, 

from line 40, ■'■o'? Se aTrXco? 6pji,^ofji,ivot<} yievva 

K.T.X., to the end of the paragraph. 



COLLECTED AUTHORS. 



729 



19. Lament of Jacob of Batnae over the 
World, ^a n^i ti..±aA t ^*ai t. rt >^ r<'A>-*Aor^ 
r^Lsnlj^ A^ rtiacua-oj.ArS'; beginning, fol. 
146 a : . ^r^ i^h^x r^sn^ r ^ m\ v . or^ 



The colophon on fol. 146 b is so much 
stained and effaced that hardly a single line 
of it is now completely legible. It does not 
appear, however, to have contained a date, 
and the name of the scribe seems to have 
been purposely erased. 

On fol. 1 a there is an extract from some 
author in the same handwriting as the rest 
of the book ; but it is also too much stained 
and effaced to be intelligible. 

[Add. 17,173.] 

DCCLXIII. 

Vellum, about 10 in. by 6^, consisting of 
120 leaves. The quires, 12 in number, are 
signed with both letters and arithmetical 

There are from 

32 to 36 lines in each page. This volume is 
written in a good, regular Estrangela of the 
vii**" cent., and contains — 

1. Two discourses of Gregory Nazianzen, 
in a dififerent translation from that of the 
abbat Paul ; viz. 

a. On Baptism, (<^.iojM_^>2a A^s . Eol. 
1 a. It is imperfect at the beginning, com- 
mencing with the words that correspond with 

OS ioTiv i^ ovpavov irefiirofievo't aprot, koI tS Kovfiat 

TO ^v xapi'^ofievo';, Opera, t. i., p. 697 C. 

b. Apology : r^iswriso coL.i .ia coL.t .ao^ 

K'»-»K' ,cn<x \ V i 1 \^ iu-M — >Q»^^r^ .v^ 



figures, from ^/_ to yuyi/o 



r<i4jov9 jij^j t<i^ . Eol. 23 b. See Opera, 
t. i., p. 11. On foil. 44 b and 58 b, there are 
notes (ri'Hcbftj) by the translator, written in 
the text, but with red ink. 

2. A discourse of Athanasius, concerning 
the Trinity and the Incarnation, against the 
ApolUnarists : ca^aahxr^ rdiaoA^i rdia-.w 

Aft ^ '?30 . r^_i_x-&a h\ •O—z.O r^&v-tooAr^ 

A -I • dClAo . r^h\ \ rq.i pg'^Q I T li-a^u-Sa 

rtt^QOi'iAaAre'. Eol. 62 b. See Opera, t. i., 
p. 922, Contra ApoUinarium liber primus. 

3. A discourse of Julius of Eome, on the 
Eaith or on the Incarnation of God the 
Word : iu^ op^ (<''^cui.=a>co Aswi K'iiopdaa 

rdsaoooi.i re^^jaoo^rC' QoAcu rtlz^.vxi.i . Eol. 

79 a. See Add. 14,604, no. 12, a, 

4i. A discourse of Basil, against those who 
imagine that there are three Gods : r^T-sartfsa 

(^^^:i ii.1t r^.i ,m Azk. Qr»i\»oee» k1z*.iii.'i 
.^oi-sjAtaa p<VtAt<'. Eol. 82 a. See Opera, 
t. ii., p. 867. 

5. Extracts from the Ancoratus of Epi- 
phanius : rd^iCUaooa.re' ooailA.i <\rC rclz_.3-a.i 
oeu!!!i^icu]Jr^ rtitnixA ^ Qoov&eua.i . Eol. 86 a. 

6. Demonstrations from the Scriptures 
and the writings of the Eathers regarding 
the state of the soul after death, and to show 
that the state of the souls of the righteous is 
diflPerent from that of the wicked : t<'^cuj^ 

\\pa . r^ttu* rc'^cnarcb rdx*':ia r^Lsiri^ ^ 

p9.i cnln '>>''xi -1 r<T°> I pc^s\JS r<'\ •an n.i ',cn 

rs'ivuH— urds . Eol. 88 a. The patristic 
authorities cited are — 

Athanasius, life of Antony,r<'iu^AiM eoj-sa 
caxio^ircT Ai.1 . Eol. 93 b. 
5 A 



730 



THEOLOGY. 



Basil, to Amphilochius, on tlie Holy 
Spirit, A^.i ooQi%\i«\*g3t<' h\ol^ K'isaKlsa ^ 

ttir-.TJi i^Moi . Pol. 96 b. 

Cyril of Alexandria, commentary on the 
Gospel of S. John, k'Hqi— ^s rd-aAx-a. pa 

^CU.I .^OjJL^Ore'.l rdruLfta."! . Pol. 88 a. 

Dionysius the Areopagite, epistle to De- 

mophilus, Qf»\ I 'NO-Sqpt'.i ^cAi rS'i^V^K' ^ 
rCtoorU JUK" rd\.l oxa K'ixTSO.l r< ^*« i n i-=> 
.n^zir^ »X^ r«llobo en t "M r» r^sai-uO r^i^&UM 

.^a«uo . Fol. 95 b. 

Evagrius, from the fourth Century, pa 
. rc'iA^o ^^^.1 ..or^Lajj . .ab^-ir^.t K'ixrdsa 

Fol. 95 6. 

Gregory Nyssen, re'^cuj^i.sa.i r^xsnr^sa^. 
Fol. 88 a. 

Isaiah of Scete, . icool^ ^OAi.i.t aca r^x>i pa 

— *•*-— 1 >cn rdrAA r^ocb.i rCi^o.vij AcC^^-sa 

r<'eaAre:l o.in^AotaaA . Fol. 95 a. 

Jacob of Batnae, from the discourse on 
the rich man and Lazarus, r^isard.sa pa 

ivaAa ns'v.iu^ l^i . Fol. 88 b. 

John Chrysostom, from hom. xxviii. on 
the Gospel of S. Matthew : pe'i-ioreLsa pa 

..oA^or^.i rc*n.T.Q-^.t rc*i 1 ••gAxo ^'ioo-^.i 
iuK'.-i ocn.i r<h\ i n y.h\ ji Tftra .i& . i^usn.i 
^cn \->nrt \ vsanr'o . ^^\^\ cos rctocn 
rdJi^'.l rC'Ax ir <M \ po-l rdx.H-u.1 . ^i-SQrV.i 

^i«w,t»i re'.icn \\^n .s»ah\ r<'.ir<lx..io . ^iAt-sa 

nfi&ucSa.i .^^oiaor^o re'A\a is\-i rdxJK' ,i n \ 
rdl.i rC'eux^sao . K'O-^'.l ^ocp rdx_lr^ liLa.t 

^«-\^ y°\\\t yab.i rtf'iui'i-Mrda.lO . K'i-^ ^ 
reli2^uno rdni'sx.i r<'ivz.^J . Fol. 89 a. 



Severus of Antioch, from his epistle to 
Thomas, bishop of Germanicia, rcA\i_\^ ^jsn 
rd_&o— ooo-^r^ rd-saar^h\ r^ r ».t-n ^o-l.i 

A^rc* pt'ocD »._f<'."t."l . r^.taco-..! enixi-^rda 
. cn^osa.t r^.Tk.s r^osa.! coi^^ AA^ rC^io 
Art'liucK' crul^.l . cna trd&^r^' A^r<l&^.2a ^a 
t^saorfii rdz^rut.l cqIJM K'ikuH-Mre' )a:^ , fol. 
90 a ; hom. epithron. Ixxvi., K''vsar«l2a ^.sa 



»co 



oiu>r^.1 



<\.j-liivj-&(<'.i f<ikx.c 



I IS -IT, .1 



fol. 97 «; hom. epithron. Ixxxvi., r^rsardna pa 
cn-SaQo.! . ^.^ft^iAu^rt'.i rC'iuc.K'o ^rdx=a^:t 
pa . ^^re' AnT.i . QuaJcC^r^ rdiaoA^ A^ 

t^Zs.'lO .* Qa..LJkoA^K'.l >COCUL^ >100.1 Ptf'Ax'iSTiAt 

r<'A>winT,.t r^rd\oQaj3 oicni\ .i&o . oa*Qiu^r^ 
A^ cnA rCbcD Ai\y-i rdsaA.io ■. rdAao^^i cnLi 
rdi^cD i-sar^ p^Jtaj:t K'Axoiiusa , fol. 91 b. 

Theophilus of Alexandria, »<*%- sard-sa 
t<'A\cu.i\i=a.i, beginning, fol. 97 a : r<i:Jk^ r^ 

7. Two discourses ascribed to Basil ; viz. 

a. On 1 Thessalonians, ch. v. 16 — 18 : 
A^ rd&cuioa^K' QoAiOoa rdAao^^.i r^'isart^^a 
kLmlAx. pa.i ^i*ga.^A\L^ K'ixA^. Beginning, 
fol. 98 b : juK* .si^^ r^coAr^ ^vjmmi ,aa.i 
K'cUkSa ^rdlA.i . r^biwB t^a^.i it*i°>\qjA 
. oQX^is K'ikix. r^.'wx^ . ^..ooaisa.-i r<^s*aiT. pa 
.^oocra.i . ^^orE' Cks'i r<LuLOtsa.i i^^^naAjjA 
. r*rr *■ **" (^ cnA Klxai p^^ r<ll.^ail=a 

b. Funeral sermon on a child of the imperial 
family : qo-A^qo-s ii.=a t^jc^.is.i K'vMrdsa 
A^. r<il^ ia.i Kli^o^ A^. cnA T-x^arC'.i 
ttoAci^ rdjjbJiAjL . Beginning, fol. 113 a : 



COLLECTED 
^i.sa_sa.l ^..o-JcnA co-ss Ann "w .! r^Xir^ 



AUTHORS. 



781 



The original note on fol. 120 a has heen 
carefully erased, and another substituted, 
stating that this volume belonged to the 
monk Samuel bar Moses, who had it by 
inheritance from his brothers. ,eoo[Ai_.re'] 
A*t<'osa[x..l] f^'-'S^ rtf'tsareio.T r^on r^a^ 
,eocu»[re'] p3 CDA<i..i . r^x.cca.1 ooiii rdtVt.i 
aoj r^co_lp<'.1 . ctiSOr<'o ,cna-3t^ »Asi »<^"U*.l 

,2&l^ . JLO >CP<\ 1 \^ >l-^ .^.O-lt^ 

,^»«<^ T^TSacuk. OU& or^ r ^ % i on *^ r^ 

. JLO K'i.n.l A_!i . ^.*.Sfl»^ ^^-^ 

In an older hand : (sic) r^H-sa-sa ^.i ,-*ocn 
.(sic) Hju.'^doi^ r<lai\& T^coa eosa iup^.i 

[Add. 18,813.] 



DCCLXIV. 

Vellum, about 10 in. by 6|, consisting of 
348 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1—3, 284,, 285, and 
348. This volume is made up of parts of 
two manuscripts ; viz. — 

I. Consisting of 152 leaves, or 16 quires, 
the last of which is imperfect (foil. 1 — 152). 
The quires are signed with letters, and the 
leaves have been numbered with Coptic arith- 
metical figures from iL (fol. 3) to ^N (fol. 152). 
Each page is divided into two colvimns. 



of from 31 to 33 lines. This manuscript is 
written in a neat hand of the vii"* century. 

II. Consisting originally of at least 24 
quires (foil. 163 — 348), at first numbered from 
.T. to eu , and then from ft" to .^ , but after- 
wards, consecutively, from ja to -\^ . Leaves 
are wanting after foU. 246, 283, 284, 285, 
347, and 348. Each page is divided into two 
columns, of from 28 to 34 Knes. This manu- 
script is written in a good, current hand of 
the ix* century. 

The contents are as follow. 

1. The sermons of Philoxenus of Mabug 
on Christian life and character : A^.i pda'-it 
,■1 m \ ^i-k.^arc'.-i K'-i-ao.i.i K'i>cx_i_>^'i_sa 

.:^.lC09.i . .\a3.=n.T r<^a.nzo'\r^ jeaxsoiXi^ 

. fVMiT~q.i cn^OTi2a\iu3 r^xxJX .xir^ rdi^.trtf'.l 
rtilss.T^ . rV.-TT.! K'-i.so.'iev r^aocooJ ^Jur^Lao 

cnitasa.i >i=i ^iMirC ^ocn oia.i . n:'(^oiiSa^ 

Introductory. Fol. 3 h. 
On Eaith. Fol. 13 a. 
On Faith. Fol. 24 a. 

d. On Faith and Simplicity. Fol. 34 a. 

e. On Simplicity. Fol. 54 a. 

/. On the Fear of God. Fol. 71 a. 
g. On the Fear of God. Fol. 85 a. 
h. On Poverty. Fol. 98 b. 
i. On Poverty. Fol. 113 a. 
j. On the Lusts of the Belly. Fol. 153 a. 
k. On Asceticism and the Subduing of the 
Flesh. Fol. 183 «. 

1. On Fornication. Fol. 215 b. 
m. On Fornication. Fol. 239 a. 

2. The Creed, or Revelation, of Gregory 
Thaumaturgus, .aocu^^i pc^u\\, begin- 
ning, fol. 183 a: rt'id.sa.i tcoocari r<'cnlr<'.-u* 

rc'.ia \ . (sic) pt* I *an\ T- 



a. 
b. 
c. 



(sic) 



. cn^oA^.io 



, jua . r^.TujL* K'i-a.i ix^K" (sic) . pt^i*»i\ T*ai.i 
5a2 



732 



THEOLOGY. 



See Gregorii, Macarii et Basilii Opera, ed. 
Paris., 1622, p. 1. 

3. Two discourses of Marcus the Monk on 
the Spiritual Law and on Spiritual Life, 

a. f<*i raa.vD rf iiarclaj . Fol. 273 a. See 
Gallandii Bibl, Patrum, t. viii., p. 3. 



b. 



»'ih\i K-i-ajKL-sa . FoL 282 a. See 



Gallandii Bibl. Patr., t. yiii., p. 13. Imper- 
fect. 

4. Discourse of Isaac, abbat of Scete, ad- 
dressed to his disciple Peter, r^O^ n*^ 
cD.-usoA^ . Fol. 284 a. Imperfect at the 
beginning. See GaUandii Bibl. Patr., t. vii., 
p. 308, orat. xxv. 

5. Writings of Evagrius ; viz. — 

a. Discourse addressed to Eulogius, r^i..TD.i 
•^^op*!' AxoA.T jsi.v\oK'. Fol. 295 b. See 
IS'ili Opuscula, ed. Suaresius, p. 408 seqq. 

b. rdAx. l:^."! , on tranquillity, beginning : 

^.oiV) ^on . rO*jx=ai caii.iOA-a. Fol. 315 a. 
See Add. 14,578, no. 13. 

6. Metrical discourses of Jacob of Batnae ; 
viz. — 

tcno'i^^aA^ , on the Lord's Prayer. Fol. 
316 a. See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 319, 
no. 103. 

b. . ' " -» y^ ^A>r^ Pt^H I ** » A:^! r^TiOrtfiW 
pd.cialK'o rdljSax, pi'vso.l Axol ^*if(r<'o pc ^? n \s , 

on solitaries, who abandon the world, and 
seek after the heavenly and divine life, 
beginning, fol. 328 a : r^eoir^ ia.i coAxooalsaa 
r^xM.l pdwior^ r^.m\-^ r^uta . r^Auva »""ienl 
. oLs vy^coj.T . Subscription, fol. 334 a : 

C. ■iixrdi rdJ_=a.l ^-jj^ "t-SorCi ,ot JL^ 



on S. Matthew, ch. xvi. 26. Fol. 334 b. 
See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 315, no. 77. 

7. Letters of Ammonius the monk to his 
disciples, ^cA.i x<»:^mm* oocuiosaK'.i t<'A\'-i^^ 
,oooiuial4» , here nine in number, the last 
being imperfect. Fol. 339 b. Compare Add. 
12,175, fol. 225 a, seqq. 

8. Fragment of a discourse on the ascetic 
life and prayer. Fol. 348 a. 

The fly-leaves at the beginning contain a 
small collection of moral maxims or sen- 
tences, written in an inelegant, current hand 
of about the x**" cent., and ascribed to a 

" Greek philosopher," named ^Jiooi ssr*' 

{-OfiTipoi ? or "I/iipm ? hardly Ambrose, 'A/x- 
^potrm, the friend of Origen). Subscription, 
fol. 3 a : rd^cu r<lAcnw\ °> [ j»]oisap^ >Ax. . 
See Sachau in the Hermes, Bd. iv., p. 74. 

On fol. 239 b a monk named David, from 
the city of Mar'ash (,^_/ic^), records the fact 
of his having read this book : r«ls&>Aa ^vo 

^jsnr^ >oca\^ . The same name appears on 
foil. 238 b and 253 a. 

On fol. 321 a there is a rude drawing of a 
human figure, coloured black and red. 

[Add. 14,598.] 

DCCLXY. 

Eight vellum leaves, about 8f in. by Sf, 
some of which are slightly stained and torn 
(Add. 14,666, foil. 57—64). There are from 
24 to 26 lines in each page. The writing is 
a large, regular Estrangela of the vii"" or 
viii* cent. They contain — 

1. The Testament of Ephraim, rc^n ■Av-.a 
^■i^p^ tisa.t , imperfect at the beginning. 
Fol. 57 a. See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 
141, no. 8, and Overbeck, S. Ephraemi Syri 
etc. Opera Selecta, pp. xvii. and 137. 



COLLECTED AUTHORS. 



733 



2. A metrical discourse of Isaac of Antioch 
on the plague in the days of king David 
(2 Sam., ch. xxiv) : rdjA«<xsa l^s r^VMrCsa 

. r^< 0^ \ "T in rtlAQ-mw I "kf^ ji.4»Qfljr^ ttssi 
Beginning, fol. 61 5 : . >x»r^ \=» rtfA\sa .vo.i 

, Xo : caii:^i rciji.i )o.t»> . AurdAi^. Imper- 
fect at the end. For the rest of this dis- 
course see Add. 14,608 (no. DCCLXVI), to 
which manuscript these leaves belong. 

[Add. 14,666, foil. 57—64.] 

DCCLXVI. 

Vellum, about 8| in. by 5|, consisting of 
97 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1, 12, 20, 23, 30, 
and 96. The quires, signed with letters, 
seem to have been originally about 19 in 
number, but of these the first six, the S**", 
and the 15"", are lost, and several others 
are imperfect, leaves being missing after 
foil. 10, 28, 68, 96 and 97. There are from 
23 to 29 lines in each page. This manu- 
script is written in a good, regular Estran- 
gela of the vii"" or viii''' cent., and contains — 

1. Part of the metrical discourse of Isaa,c 
of Antioch on the plague in the days of 
king David, r^ocn.i r^A^oso A^s K'isorcisj 
(^&\s9o r^--" .T.0.1 wsscua . Eol. 1 a. See 
Add. 14,666 (no. DCCLXV), fol. 61 b. 

2. Metrical discourses of Jacob of Batnae, 
chiefly funeral sermons : r<'isor<l».i re'iuma 

a. r^.TaJL^.i K'rd.oj , consolatory. Eol. 
3 b. See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t., i., p. 313, 
no. 44, serm. vi. 



b. r^4«a_s9 A_^:i , on death. Eol. 5 a. 
See Assemani, no. 44, serm. viii. 

c. t^.i '»' 1 -fc 1 r<'reL>o-n Jl^.i , consolatory. 
Eol. 7 b. See Assemani, no. 44, serm. ix. 

d. rC.Tj-iiL.i r^r^cua A.^1 , consolatory. 
Eol. 9 b. See Assemani, no. 44, serm. iv. 
Imperfect. 

e. .-1' '^ 1 r^'^\ A VI , on the death of 
youths, in two parts (rclnooaa) ; imperfect 
at the beginning. Eol. 11 a. Probably 
Assemani, no. 44, serm. xi. 

/. rcAxlAo r^AuJi A.^1 , on bridegrooms 
and brides. Eol. 14 b. See Assemani, p. 314, 
no. 56, serm. vi. 

g. "< i • y "^ l^a , on the dead. Eol. 17 a. 
See Assemani, p. 313, no. 44, serm. vii. 

h. ri'.-ui^.T . Eol. 18 b. See Assemani, 
no. 44, serm. v. 

i, r^^\»i 1^^ , on the End of the World. 
Eol. 28 a. See Assemani, p. 314, no. 56, 
serm. x. Imperfect. 

J. p^'AAsoir^.t CT3V3 Ajb-s , on the Son of 
the Widow. Eol. 31 b. See Assemani, p. 320, 
no. 118. 

k. iVAv-^-iJ K'.m i n h\\^ A.^.:i K'iai^so 

r^co rdlsii^ ^so rdaai.i K'AAoAva , on the 
decease of a chaste, virgin nun. Eol. 40 b. 
See Assemani, p. 313, no. 44, serm. x. 

I. . rdx.CLM.1 cDA>'io.a.ja A-^.i . rc'iiar^so 
^.■U^.t rdioi^ Aa. . i-sarc'Aui ^j.i >ijjA , on 
the burial of Moses, adapted for the funeral 
of priests. Eol. 48 a. See Assemani, p. 334, 
no. 198, serm. x. 

m. . caA^cnia rt**n*»i .(<' Ajk-.i . re'isapdso 
cn-MuLio r<l.A_LA A..^o , on the Day and its 
Running, and the Night and its Rest; in 
two parts (riboQaa). Eol. 58 b. See Assemani, 
p. 333, no. 195. 

n. A\r«isa »ik pdJcoA Aa..! . rc'issarjiaa, on 



734 



THEOLOGY. 



the death of a priest. Pol. 66 a. See Asse- 
mani, p. 313, no. 39, serm. i. Imperfect at 
the end. 

3. Metrical discourse of Ephraim, r<'.'»*i^s, 
of the dead. Imperfect at the beginning. 
Pol. 69 a. 

4. Metrical discourses of Isaac of An- 
tioch; viz. — 

a. ^.-u^.t r^t^' A^i r^xsnr^in , on the 
death of youths. Fol. 72 b. See Assemani, 
Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 233, no. 96. 

h. r^^(X-i_>^-v-S3 A_^.i , hortatory (on 
Isaiah, ch. xl. 6). Fol. 74 b. See Assemani, 
p. 222, no. 19. 

C. eahsjLLa A v >% kLsoAj^ A-:^.! , on the 
World and its Evils. Beginning, fol. 81 a : 

t^O . r^i-ki.X. orA f^aOj* r^.l . ooA rti'.'M. 

d. r^h\osn eoa K'oeb.t rdiava , in time of 
pestilence. Beginning, fol. 87 a: KLi_2a_l 

e. reiieo rf^n\ M r^'i-AuA- Aj^.i , on the 
Eich of this world. Beginning, fol. 89 b : 

5. A leaf from a discourse of Jacob of 
Batnae, probably that entitled &>_<-» A_^ 
r<'ivca , on the Resurrection (see Assemani, 
Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 315, no. 66). Pol. 97. 

[Add. 14,608, foU. 1—97.] 

DCCLXVII. 

Vellum, about 85 in. by 5^, consisting of 
102 leaves. Poll. 1, 2, and 7 are much stained 
and slightly torn. The quires, signed with 



letters, are 13 in number. Leaves are want- 
ing after foil. 17 and 88. There are from 
22 to 26 lines in each page. This manuscript 
is written in a good, regular Estrangcla of 
the vii"" or viii"" cent., and contains — 

1. Two discourses of John the monk ; viz. 

a. On S. Matthew, ch. v. 4 : r^i-sordjsa 

^oreli-aAu ^ojoo.i . Beginning, fol. 1 b : 









g<ocn,i 'WOT tCD ^:uo 

rdlicno.^ . Kbcb Aur^^l^Q K'cqAk'.I r^4\a3i 

ocn r^i^^i±n . >-iin» ...^^.t oa«kAasa.t i*^ 

j.a . pe'AxMinY-i r^2i..T»)i . It is, therefore, 

quite diiferent from the discourse with the 
same title in Add. 17,169, fol. 83 b. See 
above, p. 452. 

b. A discourse, showing how the health of 
the soul may be established, so as not to be 
sickened by stumbling-blocks : pe'i-ssrtf-so 

r<ll-&_»t<'.'l . r^.i I M .rtf* rdlcoA coA ij.^Qrti'.l 

cni.^^^ red.i . tVT°> l.i rtlLsaAa^ )ajiiiu 
r^oiuaia . Beginning, fol. 14 a : r±»>ji.Ci»» 

r^rtl^.t ^..ocnJjsaAajjs reirtlA K'iaco. ^:i 
.^a^ojj "pxo io^re'.i pdii<'.\^^ . Imperfect. 

2. Two discourses, here ascribed to John 
the monk, but in reality extracted, as is 
correctly stated by a later hand on the 
margin, from " the Book of Steps " or " the 
Ladder," k'Ax n m.'rag.i r^aiv^ ^jss (see Add. 
14,613, no. 1). 

a. rdJ.viio^ ^ Jt-ir^ .si^ ^K".! A-V. 

rtirsHoi . Pol. 29 a. See Add. 14,613, no. 1, n. 

b. Here without title, but elsewhere en- 



COLLECTED 

titled r^A\ori'«\3 r^^ior^.i rditio-a Iv. ; 
beginning vck.:ida tJ.iK* Aiaoo »^ .aea . Pol. 

37 a. See Add. 14,613, no. 1, m. 

3. Writings of John the monk ; viz. 

a. The letter to Hesy chins, K'i\'i^^ .=)oA\ 
ooL&^Qoocn ^cA.i t<l»."u*x*r<' ^VmO^ %'^^n:^ cnL>.i , 
beginning, fol. 59 S : . >-»»r^ Au-iK* .:L.i-> 
r^La^vzA ."-^ ^ r^*' f rtflsa.icn.T w* i t io-^.i 

J. Heads of Doctrine, in 22 sections: 
. rc:*iJbML> ^ijjcu >i.sa.i caL.i K'^QiM'wi rdxiJ 

iAuAo3 jcJri' re^j-so . Eol. 71 «. See Asse- 

mani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 432, no. 8. The fol- 
lowing are the titles, as given in this manu- 
script. KlJcn.i r^ y '\ \ ^:i »._ooQ_*Au_»t<' 

. •:• . ^m rc'iiardsa 

•:• . ^V\H 
t^iuLM.1.1 K'^vA-Li. ^ « \v<f ^ I \ ■K'.i .\^ 

•:• . ml 
(CDO-l^Ord-a .n i s.A<A\J Kll (^-1.^..<t<'.1 cd 
,* "** V ooA «^'a K'.i-.r^aa . pCi.\^.i 

•:• . .fiis ^Au.i 
r^o K^Aa^:! r^a*Ars3.i re'v^oco rdi.p«'.i o 
•:• r^Jxiioa r<'i*gi-).io . ^lu^ 
•:• r^oArSll rdjk.is9.i r^vsjo.i CkX>r^.i \ 
. rVicn-aiuLSa r<ll.i r<hox^M »cn K'.-ufV.i m 
•:■ rc'A\n\^-^ i^^&x.i r(ii^=ao 
•:• rd:!k.'ii rcVolr^ cos oet> jUr^ rdiiL»r<'."| A^ 

. >CQUQT*WT1 



AUTHORS. 735 

r^aJ\^ fCpo . p<*Ti'i'i-i\ r^hh\osn r^h\i^^T^^ v\ 
. K'VM^OQ.i pa.TSQ Aa pa 

. •:• . cniiih\ i<mlUS9 rCiitCL^ 
r^om.i K'iti.aT.Z. K'^oaAsq >co r^.T>n:'.i ^ 



KLs^.I ooiA coA K'ocn-} r^r 1 1 r^l*T^.t ^ 

•:• K'iouu* j^rO.i 

• •:• . K'oiJLM r^Lso 

>-:^ KtocaJ.-! KlSO-uiA r«^o T^XA->r<'.i ^ 

. •:• . vix. ..^TMLa^CQ ^ns.io . casoui 
K'Qoal.l . r^zjrc' iaA t^ocb r^iiiL^ K'.'un:'.'! ^ 

. r^iixou.l r<'<k\saa 

. K'eiArtA re'r^.i rd-aAjj ClL.K'3 \ 

r<l*^SQ (^x.^^K'o . «yiA«<^. <kt r^4jA.ii\.±qo 

."»j- re* T «M.i K'-io-AJM »_ftjf>e' rdi.S9.i Ax 
. m^o^Ai K'.T.aosa r^Lisaao : rt^m t*w 

. . ft* liliiT*W 

Part of chapter 18 is wanting, and the 
whole of chapter 19. 

c. On the Sufferings of Virtue, r<la-z.a& 

This is part of a commentary on the book of 
Job, ch. ii. 9 — 13 and ch. iii. It begins, 
fol. 91 a : ivA.99 T^b\ n I n A:^ ^curt* s^o 
f^isivM r^-\ r CLMsa : f<'oca ,^ik» rtf'Axir » n 
: en 1 *w.i tr* s \oA\'o cn-Acni Kbcn ^i-^ 



736 



THEOLOGY. 



rc**an i o KlLaCXnl.l . rV!kxJV^£i K'iui-^i^ 

4. Chapters of Marcus the monk, 19 in 
niunher: aocuoisa ,isa.i r^r^£ua:i KLai-x. 
reLUio'i K'QoiL^ A^. oA >-»C0.t . ni».i i n « 

. K'cnLAr^ ^oA r^i>04x>ia cnA ifoqs.i rtilsa 
Beginning, fol. 95 a : r^ivJUji A:^ rdjjsa.ia 
Goa ^K*.*! i^sa . rVcrAr^ ^:9a r^x^ r^lu.t.i 
r<*T^\3 r^'ooArC'.l K'i^ulu.i . r<'^cnlt^ K'^CUu 
r«lA.i rc^JOa-jjuSS Kll.v^^ vwr** . «M_.Av_»r<' 

5. The history of the priest Dionysus (or 
Dionysius), who repented, and left his home, 
and hecame a solitary: oooqoaio^.i.i k'^vi^^jl^x 

r^.TMiuK* . Pol. 100 a. 

On the margin of fol. 64 b, there are a few 

lines of writing, beginning vsi-j-u ^ojsa.^ 

. U.O oi^.i vvixM pD-tire' relsaoisoio r^'vflo.s.i 

A reader has added that they are in the 
handwrituig of Rabban Joseph, a monk of the 
convent of S. Mary Deipara. This note is 

dated A. Gr, 1450, A.D. 1139. t^AAAx ^co 

[rtfja-co p^Aicn ^-M-^-tr^O pi'.! en t<'v..V3 
. ooAxoi i*gi\^ Aj^ ^ (?) o^reto >cnorc\M.i 
A«.i Klisv-3 rducL.i ^iT*in»o ^orV ^uzs ■:• 

[Add. 18,814, foil. 1—102.] 

DCCLXVIII. 

Vellum, about 9^ in, by 6|, consisting of 



88 leaves, a few of which are much stained 
and slightly torn, especially foU. 1, 59, and 
88. The quires, originally at least 12 in 
number, are signed with letters. The first 
is wanting, with the exception of a single 
leaf; and there are also lacunae after foil. 
36, 38, 85, and 87. The number of lines in 
each page varies from 25 to 36. This volume 
is written in a rather peculiar, current hand 
of the vii* or viii*^ cent., and contains — 

1. The letters of Abgar and our Lord, with 
an account of the mission of Addai or Thad- 
dseus to Edessa, translated from the Ecclesi- 
astical History of Eusebius, lib. i., cap. 13. 
Eol. 1 a. The text begins with the letter 
of Abgar, ^ relju^^.i r«'A\i^rs'."i r£sa-u^ 

KlllM Ti3 col iti.i^rc'.i .^.cuul r^^Asa i^ptf 
>ilx.iordl f^i\ n\ , and ends with the words 
onour^iL v^ ^ooru . oo-a >sa>cn^ «j^.ao^o 
vyaX.T . See the edition of Valesius, pp. 36 — 

38 ; Heinichen (Leipzig, 1868), pp. 47 — 50. 

2. Letter of consolation to a friend on the 
death of an only child; imperfect at the 
beginning. Eol. 2 a, 

3. Three letters of Ignatius of Antioch, 

a. To Polycarp. Eol. 6 b. 

b. To the Ephesians. Eol. 8 a. 

c. To the Romans. Eol. 9 b. 

On these letters see Cureton's Corpus Igna- 
tianum, where this manuscript is described 
in the introduction, p. xxx. 

4. Letter of Gregory Nazianzen to Eva- 

grius, llsaio jaa_.-i^iiy^ >'vs3.t r^ixi\pe 
jan.'i^K' h\cA K'AuwAre', as follows, fol. 11 a. 
: ^ocn i -I <y»*73 jii tart 's. yxsa clA.i oqs ^K* 

A — >r«lAo . vy->.tOO.JL OCD r^^( 



i -1 fti-aa 







KLjr^ A 



V\o 



o.T^oAii.-l 



COLLECTED AUTHOES. 



737 



«^.^. rc'orAi^ Q-1 i\y . .v\^J\ pS Kll ^oqa 

5. Metrical discourse of Jacob of Batnae, 
entitled K'^cii^^i.si.'i , parsenesis. Fol. 11 b. 
See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 316, no. 
79, serm. i. 

6. Metrical discourses of Isaac of Antioch; 
viz. — 

a. That man did not consider his own 
dignity, but consorted with the beasts and 
became like them : ji.mc» »r^ > vm.i K'vsardss 
t^ cnin^rds.! r^JCJti.3.1 icb JL^. : >**' «^ \ >»< 
.cnX ,sn^h\r^Ci r<\xJ!t,s\ poliucrC' r^r^ : ^^a^K* 
Beginning, fol. 18 a : rcijovD A_aj rdxjt^ ^sa 

. JLO . .\-ii>A<r<' r^iJK'.T pdsaenft^a rc'^cuM.i 

b. Without title, beginning, fol. 20 b : 

c. "Without title, beginning, fol. 21 b : 

d. Without title, beginning, fol. 21 b : 



rC\ °>\ 



cu 



e. tt^i °>\cu ivsa^i Aj^.i , on the love of 
learning. Eol. 23 a. See Assemani, Bibl. 
Or., t. i., p. 214, no. 1. 

7. Sayings of the philosophers regarding 

the soul, r/T «S I JL-.T rd&CUliLLL&.i rdljax^L. . 

Eol. 26 b. See Add. 14,614, fol. 119 a. The 
names are here written: »^\\a , .tw\<Y)i^r<'A\, 

Uttcdfioore' and rd^Asa .xooi.-uAuAr^ . Com- 
pare Cowper, Syriac Miscellanies, p. 43 ; 



Sachau, in the Hermes for 1869, Bd. iv., 
p. 72, and his Inedita Syriaca, p. a:^ . 

8. Sayings of j»oi.aiA, Pindarus (a mistake 
for >j»oi.i i °> , Phaedrus ? or perhaps for 
jasoi.-uisa, Menander, which is written above 
.j3ooi.TA.99 ?), Aristippus, .fl9Q<»>i\m»if<', and 
Kritus, ^a\ia (Crates? Critias? Criton?). 
Eol. 27 b. See Cowper, p. 46; Sachau, 
Ined. Syr., p. j*^ . 

9. Advice of Plato to his disciple, cas.TBa& 
cn.%,».sal^ ^cA.i : ^^\\a.i . Fol. 28 a. See 
Add. 14,614, no. 6; Cowper, p. 47 ; Sachau, 
Ined. Syr., p. w» . 

10. Anonymous tract, entitled "Reproof or 
Advice of one of the Fathers, addressed to 
solitaries, who are commencing their course 
of life, and to the laity, who fear God and 
elect to lead a virtuous life," etc. ore'rciiooA 
r<l*.i 1 >« » ^cu : rdiLfio ^ .vu.1 rtl^Lsa .no^ 
^Au.-i.i rc'*gi**b tJis ^olo : K'HaOTa ^Hjlso.-i 

r^iia ^ 1 t» ~n I* -a A^.o : K'^oiAusa.t r^'isaxs 

rt'Axs'aiTrq.io . Beginning, fol. 28 b : *j<' 
r^Lsoasai vyrtf*.! : rClx^J or^ t^r^ '*'• -^ .i ooo 
K^co >.&jVt^ r^i^CUT>.i.i K'Vao.i.i r<l*CfaXr<' 
>^d\cL.=3^o^vAo : ^^-o tX^j^saJii^ «■«*• < < -'i 
: ^i-a.-i^.i r^^LMCu* i\_>'io_^\o rtf'^tcnAiJSO 
iJU^vmA >=a-M''io/ (<!jL>axsa rdiJLso A^uaso 
)a.:^ ^K".! r<'\ \,r^ :^»*a c».-3A\A</ rdi^da-x. 
ar^ : ^ocn^ r<'AMi T^a rt*^ \ t .I'ltw.i ^il>r^ 

. ^MX^^ux.^ rtf'a^T pg'i.SqQ s -I reliJK' y ^, 
A^ pC^Ajsao . >^ >^o_^ ^rda\sajL33 rda&u 

>Ai^\a •^cni ar^ tiaX j3.1t r«^.i r<L>i^OJ» 

5b 



738 



THEOLOGY. 



11. Fifty-five hortatory sentences or 
maxims, entitled r<'i\o-L.d^isa.n (^sx^;^ , 
beginning, fol. 296 : ^ol.i r^rip*' •in.i rdacu* pi" 
. ool .\\t~»h cdv^ Aj^ icuiJl=3 cA . 15'ciAk' 

•:• onsoz. 

12. Homily of Basil, showing that it should 
not be imagined that there are three Gods, — 
a new translation : rd^-aoJ^.i K'i-sarel.M 
r^ooAre' K'ivA^.l ji.lt r^.i >cn A_^ .tw iV i tvi -i 

iur^Luiix Az^i«re' ^.i . See Opera, t. 11., p. 

867. Pol. 32 b. 

13. Two treatises of Gregory Nyssen ; viz. 
a. To Ablabius, reiiM A^^.i .flr>i-i\-ir<' h\c\ 

K*^^' TSarO Kll.f ^lintWS r^z^.-u c^mO^O 

pCenlri'. Tol. 35 a. See Opera, t. iii., p. 15. 
It is imperfect, the missing portions being : 

p. 18 D, Kal ov TToWr]^ av tk BeTjdeltj 7rpa>yfj,aTeia<i 
— p. 20 D, 7rpo9 TO ^■rjTOVfievov ^iirecv rrjv Ka- 
ra<TKevrjV tov Xvyov, and p. 24 A, tov Trarpo? elvai 
fiovov, — ^p. 25 C, <w? Toii? SapeiKoii^ r] Toiii; araTripwi. 

h. To Eustathius, .t», th\\ twor^ ^cl-1 



rC^.-ux-^^fvck . Eol. 40 b. See Opera, t. ill., p. 6. 
14. A treatise of John the monk on the 
soul, and on the division of the human 
passions, in the form of four dialogues with 
Eutropius and Eusebius : rel^liAiL^i rdXrs'ai. 

tv^.-itvirtK* eAreX:t r^iMOio r^iz^o Kli'i\A.i 

. f<U:i.iui ^u*(\* >V93 r^z^uA .tyii°>'tAyOr<'o 

See above, no. DLXXIL, p. 452. 
Eirst dialogue. Eol. 46 a. . 
Second dialogue, rt^T <m.i r«lzJ« .x.'ici& A^ 

caiv& ^ i-al.iQ oxA.^^.! . Eol. 60 b. 



Third dialogue. Eol. 72 a. 

Eourth dialogue ; imperfect. Eol. 84 b. 

15. Part of Porphyry's Introduction to 
the Categories of Aristotle, commencing, fol. 
88 a, with the words : . tVa^i ocb r^-uiaA 

K'^cAA.sa.i ocb .=30^ r^iz.ia&lo . See Add. 

14,658, fol. 71 «, col. a. Subscription, fol. 
88 b : A^.i rd^Q\nn .p^ .^iua-sa-l >Ax. 

T^hy\ ^*w ^«l*'ioi3o juL&ixJsa.i >09Q-j>t\^ n 

.rc:i^cu.t 

[Add. 14,618.] 

DCCLXIX. 

Vellum, about 9| in. by 6f , consisting of 
159 leaves, two of which (foil. 119 and 159) 
are much stained and torn. The quires, 
signed with letters, are 16 in number, viz. 7 
in the first part of the volume (foU. 1 — 68), 
and 9 in the second part (foil, 69 — 159). 
Each page is divided into two columns, of 
from 26 to 34 lines. This manuscript is 
written in a good, clear Estrangela, of the 
vii"" or vlii*'' cent., and contains — 

1. The Treatise of Cyril of Alexandria, 
" Quod Unus sit Christus " (Opera, ed. 
Aubert, t. v., pars i., pag. 714) : r^ijsarcisi 

r^o^ii^ Kio^.to r^rti'ojL.'i r<x.u col ^K*.! 

K^i.iiQiuAr^n (<:^aQa^r<'oooA>icu> t\si r^iaol^i 

r^-ixxJLSn ocn :vmi icn A^ . Eol. 1 b. 

2. Homily of John Chrysostom, >i— m 
<v> .tnprt> , on the parable of the Prodigal Son 
(Opera, t. viii., p. 650), divided into three 
parts. Eol. 60 a. 

3. Homily of Basil on Virginity and Holi- 
ness, rti'^o.x.A.TJio r^^oloiua A^.i . Be- 
ginning, fol. 69 a : r«'<^c\z*.Tnr30 re'^oloivas 
r^l^^ot Jsao . rVd\cuJ9] r^xJr^ ^iJs >jLM^iu93 

. jco . ..o^.n^ rd*kriAsaA.i . '^ArC'iuxsg 

4. Homily of Erechtheus, bishop of Tarsus, 
on the Nativity : (»ck-*&>_9kir^ pd-x_..-vo.i 



f<^:t}i, iui.3 A^.l Qooooi^.l rd&jaOa&K'. In 

the subscription the name is written 
ooaf^AxAir^. Beginning, fol. 77 a : c^iAoAva 

5. Homily of Athanasius on Faith, and 
that Christ is one (Opera, ed. 1698, t. ii., 
p. 49) : ocD .vm.-vo re'^cu.sa«co A^.i K'i-saf^sa 

r<*M iTra. Fol. 81 b. 

6. Homily of John Chrysostom on Ps. xli. 
(xlii,). Fol. 86 b. See Opera, t. v., p. 165. 

7. Letter of Athanasius to Adelphius 
(Opera, t. i., pars 2, pag. 911) : f<'i>i\j<' 

Fol. 102 b. 

8. The Doctrine of the Apostles : ^oA\ 

tioar^.l . r^xaoJ^ rr*n t\ T..1 r^h\ a 1 <\ \ •« 

. rc'i^.i_^..i rti'ooO—SO let T<'Qa_&_J^'0 . rd-MOi.l 

^mrrAJM .vu ."U* Aa pA>eo A\r^ r^a^r^.ia 
f^.T>r^ cn-l_sa a\-i n r^A^r^ ^.lo . KUxUX..'! 

Fol. 109 a. See Cureton's Ancient Syriao 
Documents, p. :ia . 

9. Letter of Severus of Antioch to the 
Nunneries : . i^i^i^^ rfior^oo rcljt-..'WB.i 

T^if . v~fii . Beginning, fol. 116 b : »a ata 
: ^_ooa_l_S3 ."U-u A-:kA (ia-ov) ».OQa_»r^ oqj 
K'it^-i^ K'AxQ 1 "ai .cni pc'iv-^.iodf K'^.t-^.l 

..X.O . vy T<\Ac33 r<lioco ca.3 ^(^'o r^-Lsnhvsa 

10. Letter of Jacob of Batnae on Re- 
pentance, rdAJStLsa .acin^^ tisa-t K'ixi^rtf' 

r^jL^s A»oA\ JL^.i ; beginning, fol. 118 a : 



COLLECTED AUTHORS. 739 

jco . >1 . It seems to be identical with the 



epistle mentioned by Assemani, Bibl. Or., 
t. i., p. 304, no. 7. 

11. Letter addressed to Cyril of Alexan- 
dria by the Brethren who came from Pales- 
tine : CDCuL*-i<xa r^iuao!^ ^oA:t K'^i-^r^ 
(^jArcf ^ . rd^i.T-aoa-sAK'.i rd^AOct&K'i r«Cx.i 
pc'u\m\°> ^so oi^r^.t . Beginning, fol. 119 a : 

. rOox..! K^sscuo Juh\xsa K'^icvuo . iu(^.l 

. .X.O . \i\^.t 

12. Questions addressed to Cyril of Alex- 
andria by the deacon Tiberius and eight 

other monks: "^•'•-'\ h\o\ rCLTii r^rc'cix. 

. r^i.-UQiL^K'.l r<^«»>.nOttAr<':i i<X.i fioLifllo 

•:• jj . r^Mre' ^o r<i r-nr'-n coa^x.s\ ^ 

Beginning, fol. 121 b: rd_»_ikO_aw> ^o^ 

^a^.l-M .s>ah\ . euioi. K'^vu-utr^ «a;*oo'ican 

13. Letter of Cyril to Tiberius the deacon, 
containing replies to the above 15 questions : 

. K^i-x-.t rdMii^llo r^\ yn t*^ oocuia^ 
rdrJK'.T «<'i\oso.i.i ^isaK*.! ^A»t^ 4\a\ : K* : 
><&< s ->^ ,\ ^'no . PC'coArC.! ,« oa_.Aujp^ 
r^orAre' rdaiv^ »^ rtl.'W. •:• K'Auii.AxA 
dfix.r^o ^»..»* 'iV oSbkO •. 'is3i<'.l Klirtf 



.Z.O 



ociA 



Fol. 123 b. 
5b2 



740 

14. Treatise of Atlianasius against ApoUi- 
narius, on the Trinity and the Incarnation 
(see Opera, t. i., pars 2, p. 922) : r^isnr^jsa 

AzucQo . rc'colrC rcAA-W.! cn^cuijuv=3d\.si 
Qocuiilcx&re'. Pol. 141 05. 

Pol. 159 a contains an Index of the con- 
tents of the volume. 

On fol. 159 b there stands a note in the 
handwriting of the scribe, the first half of 
which has been erased. What remains runs 

as follows. K'iKloJL.^ ml Ard-Z.1 ^ A-^ 
. mj_S3 .^oix^ ar^ m-a rtf'i.nJ.l oK" K'.icn 
.... aa.A r<* 1 °>~J3 rCllo or> i \ v, )and.^o 
.i^^^^ [apparently altered into eni_..'tA] 
[».,_i-]saA tcni„Mi,rq.i oep [>.^] t<'4uj» crA 
cnX r^jjA.i ^ Aao coJ^.ta r^h\ i %qJL3 

^ixoivz.K'.i ^ A& A^.o . rtlu.i pocus r^soMi 
. )i:93 >1^. ol^ . ^i2or<'o ^tSnr^ ma 

This anathema does not seem to have 
troubled the abbat Moses of Nisibis, for, 
after efiacing a considerable portion of the 
above note, he has recorded there that the 
book was presented through him to the con- 
vent of S. Mary Deipara by the priest John, 
the son of George, the son of ,oJ^i-a , of 
Bagdad. The note also teUs us that the 
abbat Moses went to Bagdad to obtain the 
remission of the poll-tax (rtfjci j^«i_^) 
demanded from the monks, in the year 1238, 
A.D. 927 (compare Cureton, The Festal Let- 
ters of Athanasius, Preface, p. xxiv., note). 

r^mlr*' i\.tJU.i .vj rc'i.."tl K'.ien r<'<kiAl& ^ax. 

'. ^^.. ^n - II rO^xxifib.-f pCjj.T •71-1:1 rtil^'ickfls.t 

i.a oiij\jci^ va ^cu .iso rtL^aj rdxixo 

AX.tixsn.l rdjLOM t.Tl'rda ^.1 ml^J^^ ,CL^ia 

^ . ^hjSJr^^r^^ r^.icn r<'i..TJC-»i rCxis^^ 



THEOLOGY. 

m\ r^inr^n r^^esjA^a h\i^xs» .n.t^ia . A^ 
rcl*'i>.l ^^ .:^.a^^(<'.'i t<* t li .°> nl^ AJ^a 
. ^^omiaa asosa^irtf'o . jAio j^r^ i\\r-t 
ml ^_m^o .^il^ msox. Al^.i aaa r^mlr^:! 
»CDCuiA^JJO cn^OJco^ r^eoM i<La&\& rdjica 
r^h\Ciaj>^\:t K'.TS^.a mL>.i t^iJK'o [iJoDOAiilo 
Amlo ^_>4« ^.^rC [jwo]iaaa ^<Ur^ vviaJO 

«_oml K'ikxUMz. m^a^l»o i<'(kaA^' 

ol^ .^^oixx.r^.1 A^o ^^CTL..i'i'is\o 

The name of the donor is repeated at the 
foot of the page, the note being, however, 
much mutUated. A third note on the same 
page is so much torn that very few words 
are left uninjured. 

On fol. 1 a there are short definitions of 
the terms rdLfloarc', r^xxSk , rCAu and rdsacoa, 
written in a current hand of not much later 
date than the rest of the volume. The writer 
calls himself Gabriel the StyHte of Karman : 



^n^Q 



>L^ '^^ • H-^ 



en 



[Add. 14,531.] 



DCCLXX. 

Vellum, about 7f in. by 5|, consisting of 
115 leaves, the first of which is slightly 
stained and torn. The quires are signed 
with letters, from J^ to v^ . Single leaves 

are wanting after foil. 40, 48, 58 and 66. 
The number of lines in each page varies 
from 26 to 32 This volume is written in a 
neat, regular hand of the vii"' or viii"* cent., 
and contains — 

1. Extracts from John Chrysostom ; viz. 

a. Imperfect at the beginning. Pol. 1 a, 

b. Prom horn, xxvii. on the Epistle to the 
Hebrews, ^'i cws.n K'vsarclsa ^jsa rOao flr>°> 



COLLECTED AUTHORS. 741 

8. Extracts from Isaiah of Scete ; viz. — 

a. Extract beginning, fol. 63 a : h\-lh\ 

rc'itoiai\Q rdUljA rtL&r^o* . ^onii?> .niinr>o 

b. The sayings of the twelve wanderers, 

Fol. 64 b. See Add. 14,575, no. 2. 

c. An extract without title, beginning, 

fol. 66 J : ^sa vyT«M T^a\ Aut^ K^sw ii\r^ 

jca . cq\ ..jAasb.i . Imperfect. 

9. Select passages from the writings of John 
the Monk, ^cu.i ^ r<*i-i^in reLocuaa.^ 
rcl^.'UjjL.K' . Eol. 68 a. 

10. Select passages from the Lives of the 
Egyptian Fathers, pi r<i -i\^ r^joofio^ 
r£xMVt K'i^cnirC . Fol. 70 b. 

11. Writings of BasU ; viz. — 
a. First letter to a fallen Virgin, K'i^i^r^ 

hA^ cneaxfl p3.i K'l^oiuA . Fol. 76 a. See 
Opera, t. iii., p. 191, epist. xlvi. Subscrip- 
tion, fol. 81 a : rdx^.vi.i re'A*!-^^ A\ •gi\ x. 
rc'i^oiuA ^i.iivz.rc'.i . rdL&cuuaa&rC .cm* ifln-i 

^a^ . cn^oi.i cn^i-^K'.i rdsolcxx..! rO.k'ia.i 
. ^ 1 1 T, '■y'i -» \^ ^.SOO . ^.Tp^^^r^ r<*T'M 

. ^ocD T^lmLsa rdjaasks ^c«Ao 



Fol. 2 a. See Opera, t. xii., p. 358, line 2, 

ovTw Kol 6 XjOto-T09 ou Seo/iffo? evxv'i) k.t.\. 

2. Discourse of Basil on Deut. xv. 9. Fol. 
4 a. See Opera, t. ii., p. 22. 

3. Homilies of Gregory Nyssen on the 
Lord's Prayer ; viz. — 

Horn. ii. Fol. 25 a. 

Horn, v.; imperfect at the end. Fol. 31 b. 

See Opera, t. i., pp. 723 and 751. 

4. Letters of Basil ; viz. — 

a. To his brother Gregory, h\a. . \ .t 
icncuir^ .jsocui.^'i.^^; imperfect at the be- 
ginning. Fol. 41 a. See Opera, t. iii., p. 99, 
ep. ii. 

b. To those who are entering upon the 
monastic life, rs'"'iao.i=> ^ix^.i ^A.rs' A^aX 
k-Ancut.:!.! . Fol. 44 b. See Opera, t. ii., p. 295. 

5. Letters of Philoxenus; viz. — 

a. To a novice, ^ *4\i.iA>_i.n:'.i pe'A>v\r<' 
Aur<'A\.TMi jL-ir^ A«oA . .^yllOf>^l^l«^ r^i-=3Ci^ 
.■».aAA\A»r<', beginning, fol. 47ff: rc'Mi\x,.i coAAsa 
.rC'cnXrti'.l r^'Auianz.Ai )a^. r<ir^ nllA^ i<lz^.1ii 

TZo . Imperfect. See Assemani, Bibl. Or., 
t. ii., p. 46, no. 20. 

b, rc'ijsaaik^.i r<t«\T.o (<'A\cuaa^'S9 A.^'M , 
concerning the order and tranquillity that is 
in a convent; beginning, fol. 49 b: KL.rcLa 
. '<'i . " . \ r^h\CLA-x.i.^a rf <\\\\ r<'A>CV-Su9>-J 

. .X.O . KLuLix^a.i tcno.vsolAA r^h\atn •C\^"nci 

6. Letter of John the Monk to one of the 
brethren, :v»a A\al:i r^a^-uui ^cu.i r<'A\'i\r<' 
r^jjpi' ^ , beginning, fol. 52 b : ti^ ^ i\ . r^ 
^_^lr^ .Tm . .__ooa»Aut^ K'cair^'.l coAvsauiaM 
.^_aciaj3 -\l\^ pdl.l vyr^ . ,^_oenA«X=i*in3 
.^_a_ien r<ll Ar^ Kli^cn . rc'enXre's coacut 
jto . rc'.t.Tw p3 ^JlX•'■ia • Imperfect. 

7. Extract from Evagrius, re'Atcui^AxvM 
r^^xijjK jja*i.^or<'.i , beginning, fol. 59 a : 



. ,oca ^'h'^T. 



742 



THEOLOGY. 

.1 iiua ^ 



v<^ep 



J. Second letter to the same, rs'ix'i— ^p^ 
K'&AoiuA cnl ^^'i^.i, beginning, fol. 81 a: 

. ,i.a . ^Asiiu ru ^_^oorii\s. 

C. r^\\a^ A-^o on i t j'to K'ivjsa.jj A^. 

>cDOj'-U.cu3oo , on Anger and "Wrath.. Fol. 
95 a. See Opera, t. ii., p. 116. 

12. Extract from the sermon of Athana- 
sius on the Cross and Passion of the Lord, 

r<L.i.iua^i<'.-i . Fol. 108 a. See Opera, ed. 

1698, t. ii., p. 107 B, 6 /lev yhp ^eos dfiTreXov 
e^ AiTfuinov iierrjpe, k.t.X. The subscription in- 
forms us that this discourse was translated 
into Syriac at Callinicus, fol. Ill a : jxtaiirc'."! 

13. Extract from the tenth homily of John 
Chrysostom on the second Epistle to the 
Corinthians, r^xix.c\&.i pe'TCa^.i pe'isare^so ^so 

K^iu'-icva.i ^^'i^.i r<'A>i.^r<'.i . Fol. Ill b. 

See Opera, t. x., p. 598, line 32, 'AKovcraiiev 

Tolvvv TTjs IlavXov (f)(j)vrj<i \eyova-T]<;, k.t.\. 

A note on fol. 114 b shows that the name 
of the scribe was John : rciaAvaa re'ib.i ^ Aa 
^iu.t .a^i r^i^M ^o* A^ red^ r^cn 

cnixal^a . p^A^ava r«lflai\^vyp^ i<ll».l )oCUa 

Below this, a reader named Daniel has 

written : rdl-J . rt:jco relaAx^a rc'io.i ,iaiA 
. rtflu.l >iOjLa ^^.1 rc't'N^M Ardxl.i A^ 



Still lower down, we read in Karshuni the 
name of one George, son of the priest 
Joseph : ^r^ ,aa\i\^ v\»^ .ai r^.. ■ti.ipe' 

On the margins of foil. 35 5, 36 a, and 

41 a — 44 a, there are short extracts from the 

works of Nilus, in a later hand: »<Ljt_.i 

•:• rd^.iJAiu .ftii\il r^Zt.aa.i r<^i-<%^ 

[Add. 14,617.] 



DCCLXXI. 

Vellum, about 8f in. by 5|, consisting of 
47 leaves, a few of which are slightly stained 
and soiled. The quires, five in number, are 
signed with letters, from m to ji. . A 
single leaf is wanting after fol. 30. There 
are from 24 to 31 lines in each page. This 
volume is written in a good, regular Estran- 
gela of about the viii* cent., and contains — 

1. Short extracts from the Fathers on 
various topics, Ire^rcfa rOjJLu relax. cL& 
r^jc-a.TJa K'^cnar^ ^ ^-^^ o.*;^^ ; e.g. con- 
cerning the tree in the midst of Paradise, 
coA\:^.. ^n -7.1 ocn v^ i\ »t<' AJL_sa ' **" » A ck 

re'Qiu.iv&.i ; that it was a devil that spoke 
with the woman, in the shape of a serpent, 
: i^.tCiM.1 r^h\\ %» -i.t am : ,cno^r<' ^.t k'cu.i.i 
r^ixiuiptf' pa^ ALsa ; why Satan is called the 
Slanderer (o Bid^oKosi) , tiainr^ reli-ss AJ^Jso.i 
ps* Vfl AAri* r<li_!^a» ; that darkness preceded 
light, r<''icnaxA r^o_£j« poj.T-o.i .cb Aa. ; 

that Jerusalem is the centre of the world, 
y\ \,T.iot<' rdso-aoo pd^ipC.i cnAv^^_sa_a.i ; 

and the like. Subscription, fol. 26 b : yiAx. 

The authorities cited are — 

Athanasius, t^-iA^ A^.i r^vssrdsa ^so, 



fol. 8 a. 
Basil, 00 c 



IPS' i\cA.i r^xsnrdiin ^ 



COLLECTED AUTHORS. 
«ix^.i_n rdjjoi i\=«.i, fol. 4 J, 21 a; 

fol. 16 a ; A^ : K'i>oA.A»T-S3.t T<\^r£=a pi 



743 



>cn 



^i-jpAiK' reH^ , fol. 22 b ; r^ixi-Aj^ r« 

«uL%_3 , fol. 22 5 ; A>o_A.i r<^-^r^-» pa 

fg^oaiiVi^ , fol. 25 a. 

Chrysostom, fol. 4 ft ; on S. John's Gospel, 
fol. 8 J ; on the Epistle to the Romans, fol. 
25 « ; on 2 Corinthians, fol. 5 a ; on Ephe- 
sians, fol. 25 a ; jok" A>cA ^h^i K'i\i\rc' ^ 
^\ja r^aca ,eoo4u.r<'.l : jaooi.lrC'ix e n *»i t .i 
caaauxii pa A^o : rd.i*.i , fol. 24 a. 

Clement of Rome, the " Recognitiones," 
kAJl-JShjss Jsi : rc'iuAix.f rS'i-sarti-sa ^SJ 

r^x.ii>, fol. 8 b. 

Cyril, on S. Matthew's Gospel, fol. 5 b ; 
on S. John's, fol. 5 b ; AamcA.-i rc'isarc^aj ^ 
r^^XM MCuAcu , fol. 2 « ; A^-ta.! r<L."ii. ^ 
i>aA.i ^cD ^ : r ^ \*»i\ a.i.i r<i_5o__j^t<'\ 
rdiAia^.l rclAorcii. , fol. 4 a; K'Ax t'?! t .A\ ^»> 
*,oii , foil. 12 &, 20 6 ; .4> n.\^ 's oooi-A pa 
KlaA-sa ttt.a>."u<'i> Axol.t , fol. 15 a. 

Dionysius the Areopagite, fol. 9 a; 
toCL&Ax&jsa.t AxcA.i p<'A\i-\r<' pa , fol. 11 b. 

Dionysius of Alexandria, K'ixv-ivj*' ps 
Klz.i-s.1 ^^cb : ooaAa!\^r<'a oocuooi^.i ^oX.-t 
rdsaaeoi.t re'ix.v^l aoen ^i*in i n , fol. 14 b. 

Ephraim : rCAxaicaa-w."! T<\jsnx<si pa , fol. 

6 a; rc'i\cu.2ii»co Aa-.i r^xaaJi.i rfisar^sa pa, 

fol. 8 a. 

Gregory Nazianzen, Aj^s t^'UMrtlsa ^ 

r^."vL. Ax_i-3 , fol. 1 a ; Aj>-s re'i»Jf<Lsa pa 

K'&«:Va* rdaJtja.TJ* , fol. 5 a \ riKsa^r^Si pi 



»cn&Mr<' oocu'iooa A^.i , fol. 6 a; K'isardsa pa 
rd&iit ooCklAcu A^.i T^A^.vo , fol. 15 b. 

Gregory Nyssen, on the Song of Songs, 
fol. 1 a ; on the Beatitudes, fol. 22 a and b ; 
oofiU^soJOK' A -incA.'t t^s St .i r^isardsa pa, 
fol. 5 a; r<la.*^i_sa r<i_s9r^_sa pa, foil. 
14 b, 22 a. 

Jacob of Batnae, \ > .i K'i aardjsa po 

rvli^o!^ , fol. 14 b. 

Severus, horn, epithron. xxii., fol. 6 a ; 
xxxi., fol. 1 a; cvii., fol. 21 b\ cxiii., fol. 
16 b\ r^hyji s -I •isore'ixre'.i rS'i—Sord.sia pa 

^^iVb KbcD rt'ioaa r<''&xA.9a.i tcp ^s : nCi^i 
p , fol. 7 a. 

2. The Lives of the Prophets, ascribed to 
Epiphanius : : r^jc->.-t-o ft* i n i.i KVao-so-x. 
t^1j-&-*iVo : oocia ^...ocoA^r^ x^s^ri pa.io 



oooi-&o_-a:i rd-^Q^oQa.i °>rC . Eol. 27 a. 
See Epiphanii Opera, ed. 1622, t. ii., p. 235 ; 
Migne, Patrol. Gr., t. xliii., col. 393. The 
names occur in the following order : Isaiah, 
Jeremiah, Ezekiel, Daniel (imperf.), Hosea 
(imperf.), Amos, Joel, Micah, Obadiah, 
Jonah, Nahum, Habakkuk, Zephaniah, 
Haggai, Zechariah, Malachi, Nathan, Ahijah, 
Joam, Azariah, Elijah, EHsha, Zacharias (the 
father of S. John the Baptist), Job. Here, 
fol. 35 6, we have the subscription paJL_x. 

oooi-^cxai rdA.aQa&r^. Then follows a short 
section on the prophets whose prophecies 
were not written down, fol. 35 b ; and an 
extract from Severus on the deaths of 
Jeremiah and Daniel, fol. 36 a. 

3. Explanation of the Hebrew words in the 
Old .and New Testaments, rAnsoiLs rdnjLaa 

^.ocni\s. i<'^r<'.i ^Aarti* r^H^:^, beginning, 
fol. 36 a: cuocn .K'orAr^ y\ ; \»\ . rel.i.n^ 



1U 



THEOLOGY. 



. ^dx9.i . rdsocL^ ^JumOX. . ^^ T I <\ . r<l«.i-M 
j,a ..^^iMO ,jalr^. The compiler has not, 
however, restricted himself to Hebrew words, 
but has also explained some from the 
Syriac and Greek; e.g. riix_aos (Gen. 1. 26), 
fol. 40 a ; rt^m, i.\ t..i ox^ttL^i^ , fol. 46 a ; 
rcia-l.i r^vooar^ (2 Corinth, ii. 4), fol. 45 b ; 
and the like. The arrangement is as follows : 
Genesis, Exodus, Samuel, Proverbs, Job, 
David (the Psalms), Kings, Isaiah, Jere- 
miah, Daniel, Susanna, the twelve minor 
Prophets, Chronicles, fol. 36 a; a section 
on the names of the heavenly powers 
(cherub, seraph, etc.), ^j-^no-jsi t ^ ^ -a .-i 

^y .^n '4 -y •^t -^ r^ K'ixOJLi-W.l K'orxSOJC. , fol. 

44 a\ various proper names, fol. 44 a; 
the Acts of the Apostles, the Apostle (i.e. 
the epistles of S. Paul), and the Gospel, 
fol. 45 a. At the end there is an extract 
from Chrysostom's commentary on the 
Gospel of S. John, explanatory of the words 

p^Am :w , T< n « \oA> — a , < Yi i \ i \ Q-Si-i!^5q , 

rel__^_x»<tt_arc', vf °> nOa—Ap^io— ^ , and 
rei^o.ica^i^ , fol. 47 a. 

A note of two lines, at the foot of fol. 47 a, 
has been carefully erased. 

[Add. 14,536.] 



DCCLXXII. 

Vellum, about 9^ in. by 5|, consisting of 
146 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and slightly torn, especially at the beginning 
and end. The quires, signed with letters, 
are 19 in number. There are from 24 to 29 
lines in each page. The greater part of this 
volume is written in a rather inelegant 
Estrangela of about the viii"" cent., with the 
exception of fol. 59 h, which is in a more 
cursive character of the ix"" cent., and foil. 



1 — 6 and 137 — 140, w:hich are later addi- 
tions of the ix* or x* cent. The contents 
are as follow. 

1. A short chronological section, r^^iox. 
r^^usH-x-rio rf ■ i t-i , giving the lengths of 
various periods from the creation down to 
the first year of the reign of Heraclius 
(A.D. 610). Pol. 1 a. 

2. Two discourses of Marcus the Monk, 
rd>.-U4JL*r<' jsoOfiTSO.l r<'^ox>^iJM A^-s ; viz. — 

a. On the S^iiritual Law. Eol. 1 h. 

b. On Justification by Works. Eol. 15 b. 
See Gallandii Bibl. Patr., t. viii., pp. 3—27. 

3. The discourse of Evagrius, addressed 
to Eulogius : r^ \ -aoJ^.i r^i-sareLia ,>aai« 
jaa.&.^alor^ ^ol.i r^.TMX> ijaa>i.\or^ . Eol. 
35 b. See Nili Opusc, ed. Suaresius, p. 408. 

4. Writings of John the Monk ; viz. — 

a. Dialogue between a teacher and his 
disciple, pgL».i i »» ■r<' ^cu> .ijsa.i rdlr^oJt. . 
Eol. 61 b. 

b. Letter to Hesychius, ,v99.i r<'A\i_^r^ 

mh\o\ ^ l\r^n . Eol. 85 b. 

5. Extracts from the Lives of the Egyp- 
tian Eathers ; viz. — 

a. Sayings of Abba Moses, r^h\a i °> \ -w 
Ptfltojio risK'.i ,coa\iij.T . Eol. 95 a. Com- 
pare Add. 12,175, fol. 199 a. 

6. Sayings of Abba Poemen, ,cnc\\sa .sah\ 
^osaoA rdssrt'.i . , Eol. 96 b. Compare Add. 
12,175, fol. 194 b. 

c. Anecdotes of the Egyptian Eathers, 

r^ r'i - *" ptf'Avea-anJ'.l «^,ocnA> i s T.A\ . Eol. 

104 a. 

The doxology, fol. 146 b, is followed by 
six lines of writing in the alphabet of Bar- 
desanes, which have, however, been in great 
part effaced. So far as they can be deci- 
phered, they run as follows : — 



COLLECTED AUTHORS. 



745 



.... \lj\^xjio 



JAl OOrJr^aO 



m^ 



-LS- 



io . \\t \ .. \t\ .i J^i . sfti\ o 

M ^aaasoa J\^cal -\«»n°k . . 

i. e. r<'cnAr<'i cni-s r<^ >,» i t *a .2k.o.x.* *<-3:r'' 
»TSa .sen .^orx^i .... A^^ . n\\^^r<'.i . r^4* 
.frau\ i.'Vk.o Aa.[»»a] .:^j.[fl»a] .... K'i^rt' 
r^_v.-i» i-^i\0 iixlAo A "Ti s .1 [r^4v_sa]r<'Ai 
vvl *gi •W.l r^_Jcn r^_=>AuA_[-ss] [rtf'ivj.x.i 

[peLj_sa_sa_fla.].=» . "Our Lord Jesus the 
Messiah, Son of the living God, who wast 
crucified for (the remission) of our sins; 
give, Lord, the reward . . . . , and help and 
strengthen and aid the five pairs (of fingers), 
which have toiled and laboured, and sown 
the seed of the truth in this book, which is 
mixed with (pigments)." 

Over the first three of these lines are now 
written the words KLicn r^-aiuA ^cdo^k' 

" this book belongs to the sinner Athanasius 
{or Theonas ?) ; let every one who reads, 
pray for him." 

[Add. 14,606.] 

DCCLXXIII. 

Vellum, about 6j in. by 5, consisting of 
48 leaves (Add. 14,614, foil. 80—127), a few 
of which are slightly stained and torn. The 
quires, signed with letters, are at present 5 
in number. Leaves are wanting at the be- 
ginning and end, and a single leaf is missing 
after fol. 82. There are from 19 to 24 lines 
in each page. This manuscript is written 
in a neat, regular hand of about the viii* 
cent., and contains — 

1. A parsenetic discourse of John the 
Monk, ^_i-mo_>.i r<'4«o_j_.A\i_5>3.i relA_»a_S9 

rd*.iMik*; imperfect at the beginning. Pol. 
80 a. 



2. Extracts from the Lives of the Egyptian 
Fathers, K'^aj-*^vso.i reinJLcL&o rdAr^cLx. 

Pol. 90 a. 

3. Two discourses of Ephraim on the 
Mercy of the Most High, rclA^ ^vsom^ A^.i . 
Fol. 109 b. See Add. 14,613, fol. 182 b, and 
Overbeck, S. Ephraemi Syri etc. Opera Se- 
lecta, p. 105. 

4. Select sayings of the Philosophers rC' 
garding upright conduct, k'^uaJL^^ ri\» 
K'^CU-o^.l rCvaos A_:^.i rd^ioL^.i .* Pol. 
114 a. The authorities cited are — 

a. Isocrates, ■ °" ■\i « o« .>«^ . Selections 
from the discourse ■n-ph's ArjfwviKov (see Add. 
14,658, fol. 155 a, and 14,620, fol. 2 a), 
beginning, fol. 114 a : rCocni '.^o.-tsol^ yt^a ^ 
M <\\ ^ h\ coA.i . PC'cnAr^ A_^ vv^ A i\-> 

b. Menander the Sage, rdsoA^u juoivj^ . 
Beginning, fol. 116 a: yaxssul^ yt^-a ^ 
. iiLa VV>^=^ .TiYn.i ^JSoAo . A-w.i rtf'ooAr^ 
J.O . r^aAi< ^sa vci*^ii rdiAcn.i . Compare 



Land, Anecd. Syr., t. i., p. 64. 

c. Sayings of the Sages, r^sa^aLu.i r^sh . 
Beginning, fol. 117 a: reu^ ,irj ^ - i » s 
».,ocoAv M -1, j.h\a . r^ *Bn\ \ ^jsq '^ ^ ^ - ' — 1 
. JL.Q . ^ojasn yx\\\ ^^_acah\a-\'i\^a 

5. Counsels of the Philosophers, reii^lcLsa 
r^&fioljL&.i , viz. sayings of Plato, ^_o\3ua , 
Thales, jxAhx , and Theano. Beginning, fol. 
117 b : ^ea.i . rc''i'\\^^\ K'oen .To^sa »_a\JuA 
. ..^cn^cu ^w,i%T. ^Ooral ^^t;-'^ 
rdjL-x. K'ocD.io 



0_s^ i^^ 



Pen \ I 't.i r^cax rc'oeo.i 



• See Sachau in the Hermes for 1869, Bd, iv., p. 72 ; 
and his Inedita Syriaca (Wien, 1870), p. 3. 

5 c 



746 



THEOLOGY. 

ocauu 



See Sachau, Inedita Syriaca, p. .-i°k . 

6. Advice of Plato to his disciple, om.tno^ 

cn.vi^)aAif h\oA^ .^aA^La.i , beginning, fol. 
118 a : r^i.^ or^ : vyi'i\-> rc^n ftis. reisol 
vun.l .t^ .Ar^.T •• vA r^r^ .uxSoa.i jis vA 
K*.! 1 *Jii \ A\ •:• T^A\a s -I ^JM rtdjL^ rtll iortf' 
r<IS9 K'eo.i . (V.KTJ r^ocoA* rrli.ajri'o . iiar^ 

•:• rtfjr^ v^i .1^ re^^^ri!' . See Add. 14,618, 
no. 9, Add. 14,658, no. 24, and Sachau, Ined. 
Syr., p. vflo . 

7. Sayings regarding the soul, r^_s»H-x. 
r^x&i A^a r^'iur^, beginning, fol. 119 a: 

. r^iii&J ^ f^'-^ ^..oaoa} .v^ . ^i*7iin r^z^i 

ivA . mA >co ^\^n r^K'.i A\^ . ...OorA 
,cp T<l93i.i A ^-71 . mA A\^,n Mikjpa.i )aX9a 
. >cn r^AuiMoi &USO . r^i.\^ ^ i^lAu^o 
jjL^xsq K'-i-.^^A v=>.i.i rC'ixOJM oqs r«lL&r<'o 

en i*gi >cn rCliA^ni A^^ . mA r<l>v«* . See 

Add. 14,618, no. 7, and Sacbau, Ined. Syr., 
p. OA- . The names cited are — 
.^ia , Plato. Pol. 119 a. 
joc^^h3^r^h\ , Theophrastus. Pol. 119 b. 
jx>a\Misa , Menander. Pol. 119 b. 
i""\i " ) Krts (Crates ? Critias ? Criton ?) . 

Pol. 120 a. 
««^»»i .\^^ Timachus (Timarchus ?). Pol. 

120 a. 
,sox>Vir<h\ , Theocritus. Pol. 120 a. 
^ctAojonC, Eusalius(?). Pol. 120 b. 
r^iilsn jaoi.t-uao.^K', Alexander the Great. 

Pol. 120 b. 
Subscription, fol. 121 b : reAAsa.'sa yAi. 

8. Canticles {t<h\ i \a_io) of Jacob of 
Batnae; viz. 



ca^ccia A^. rdnol^ cuua 



a. On the Resurrection of our Lord, A^-.i 
.^.i-sa.i cn^vjatLj-a , beginning, fol. 122 a : 
(<&U3'-iz.o r^iuia ^4Ju^^ K'co r^lsaOs rtlicoa 

ia.l cnAvsoiAS ^..ooaa.t A^o i^^inc'o «l»2ax. 

b. On the Descent of our Lord to Hell, 
beginning, fol. 123 b : ocb Acuzl r^am 1^ 

c. On the Resurrection of our Lord, A^.i 
.^_i»i.'i m^\^>ixa , beginning, fol. 126 a : yxa 
r^WM kAo . rt"gi.MQJl.i cnj30m-> r^V3-o ^ 

. 1JL.0 . K'.tils.i (^i^r^ oma r<*iTi» 

c?. On E/Cpentance, re'^oja.t^.i rtf'Au^^.cuso , 
beginning, fol. 127 b : oien.itK' r<'H\Ai ar^ 

TZo . rdAsa pCAAjioii . Imperfect. 

[Add. 14,614, foU. 80—127.] 

DCCLXXiy. 

Vellum, about 12§ in. by 9f , consisting of 
141 leaves (Add. 12,170, foil. 136—276), 
some of which are slightly stained and 
the last much . torn. The quires appear 
to have been originally 22 in number, of 
which the first 7 are now lost, with the 
exception of two leaves. They have been 
twice re-numbered with letters, not always 
correctly. Each page is divided into two 
columns, except foil. 266 b and 267 a and b. 
Owing to differences in the size of the 
writing, the number of lines in each column 
varies from 33 or 34 to 60 or 61. The 
character is a good, clear Estrangela of the 
viii"' cent, or the beginning of the ix"^. 
The contents are as foUow. 



COLLECTED ATJTHOES. 



747 



1. Part of the eighth discourse of Philox- 
enus of Mabug on the Christian character : 

cD^cul^o . Eol. 136 a. 

2. Part of a discourse of John the monk 
on S. Matthew, ch. v. 3. JL^.i rC n t.cla 

rd.j»x.i . Eol. 137 a. See Add. 17,170, 
no. 4, a. 

This was apparently preceded by the ninth 
discourse of Philoxenus, for just before the 
above title stand the words r^vsopdia 71 \ t. 
re^^JL^.i , and on the margin . pcl^'icrA retsa.i:^ 
r<jLisa^r^ »iso.i . The original writing has, 
however, been erased, and a small portion 
of some other ascetic discourse substituted. 

3. Part of the thirteenth discourse of Phi- 
loxenus on the Christian character. Eol. 
138 a. Subscription, fol. ' 147 b : dfusoJLx. 

The second column of fol. 147 b originally 
contained an extract from Cyril of Alexan- 
dria, which has been almost completely 
erased. 

4. Various writings of John the monk ; 
viz. — 

a. Letter to Hesychius: r^.z.^.'v-a.i ^ah\ 



>XX..l 1 



&U3 



rr£jLS3c\ 



tin . «V./MV» 



crA 



K-i^oiAuM.! . Eol. 148 a. See Add. 17,170, 
no. 12. 

b. Discourse on virtuous life and conduct : 
K'l^QiAuxJM.l r^Hao:i JL^.i K^isarC^M . Eol. 
152 a. See Add. 17,170, no. 10. 

c. Discourse on the Pharisee and the Pub- 
lican, r^Qa.&.s>9a . rdx^i^ Ajw:i r^isartlsa , 



beginning, fol. 153 a: -* ■ ;•'! r^-iria-^ 

ouao . K^j^ r<*»i T*q.i crauaAcu >ci30^i^ 

. .X.O 

d. Eirst discourse on Lent, f<i_sord_sa 
Kisaoj A^ A!ba.i rda^q.is , beginning, foL 
155 a : rc'ii^.n r<'4>avA^ rei^ire'.i reiii^ 
rVi^.t r^JL-k^ . «»_kir<l&i tcn t<'\ -ig 00a 

e. Second discourse on Lent, r^i-sartf-so 
r^aoo- Aj^.i . ^'i^.i , beginning, fol. 157 b: 

. .X.O 

f. Discourse for the Thursday in Passion 
Week, r^i T~i relzjsxu )ocu A^ r^xsnr^s» 
rei-w-^-as, beginning, fol. 160 b: .^.ocoJia 
^clA ...,ooa.>Ai_>i<' i<'^clAi_&&\s r^^iocLxi 
(<'ooQ_i tioAucrCi acn .^j;^ ■ i_,ocnjjAaiisa 

g. On the Crucifixion, A-vi rfi-sat^Ljao 
r<'A<a-ii\^ , beginning, fol. 162 b : .x-iK' r^ 
crxMdOx. r«*MiT*yi.l cnnA^n oqa ^.j^AAQo^a 

h. Dialogue between a teacher and his 
disciple, r^\ °>\*w ,=so W •w^re'.l r^nS'O-l. 

^i-:^CDO ^i«fc*w T. K'^a.\y I T «\ -1.1 . ^._o_ia3i , 
beginning, fol. 165 a : dA.M.il wu eusa 



V\TJ 



j. Doctrine in 22 chapters, kL-x— I— a 
5c2 



748 



THEOLOGY. 



^^Aca jLir^ r^x&^K'.i . Fol. 178 a. It is 
identical with the treatise no. 8 in Assemani, 
Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 4-32. The title of section 

i. is re'ii*w\^ iCOoAur^ .tOjjla k'oqAk'.i ; 
and of section v., .n i s,A>Au» r<d ^.a_*r^.i 

.ni'^.^Au.i .xirdl . There is no section cor- 
responding to Assemani's xiii., but between 
his ix. and x. we find the following : rcHcir^.i 

From XX. onwards the headings are as fol- 
low : . refcrArtll r^r^.l rdsCLu OUp^.l ^ioo^i 
K'.i g Si ^uusq rc^T'M ^r^*.! . .-umO ^iQo-^.i 



^'i^o -^100^:1 . KfAiuc.it 



r^ wiT-w :u^ 



VVOJ 



^CL&Qoit.i r^^sa 

T<L>^S9 ^r^o . cohyOiS^Ski r^^stcssn r^jsaao 

. r^A^CD T=ar^sal r<'i.£sa 

y. On diligence in good actions, l^.i rdzu 

r^it'iiAza.i K'ifcJ^jAw , beginning, fol. 186 a : 

A;. Admonition, re'icnot Ajk-.t .itIzu , begin- 
ning, fol. 187 b : redisa^ rfr w-ii »^i.r^ 
* <- r<LLJL&oi« ciu (<'aca_i r^A . tCDoiu*r^ 

..X.Q . cnxSki 

Z. On Grace, r<'i«o.iXijJ\^ Juh..-! rt'v.sap^.so 
K'icDOt:! rc*i\\cuiLa, beginning, fol. 188 a: 

wi. Letter to Eubulus the advocate, show- 
ing that God is incomprehensible, i\o_l.i 
1^.1 f^oArt' A:^ rr^m^oAQAQop^ oooAoaor^ 



vvi.iico , beginning, fol. 190 a : r^j-ucu .va 



h\^\ 



vva 



ivjj^iix.t r^i>.ico r<'i^0JL.i 



jLo . See Assemani, Bibl., Or., t. i., p. 433, 
no. 9, epist. iii. 

n. Dialogues with Thaumasias ; viz. — 
a. Pirst dialogue, fol. 193 a : A\so.i txla'-u- 

coCLtZcOiCiT^m . . K'.icD «ix«4v»r<' r^^Hx. lAcn.i 
: K'iiv-i-so K-T-aA^ (marg. 06c)MACIOC) 

: ,.Tii\K' . -I \ |CDOaxa(<'.i T<'Ato\ i ^i ^i 
^ T.*iu> . re* Ml T*w i>al.l ^.1 rfixai'ajcaa 

K'iu»n Tm -I K'itsaj^jji re'i\o.-t'i93.i r^alox. 
r<'i\<X*nj-»x<.'i r^-Ai. rC'i^ncx:^ . .\ih cnAiaA^.i 
i^^.ir^a rCLkJuL cni^ao-^ ^.i .-u^ . >XMi 
r^UJrC' ^ jar^ . rc'ooa tcnoiur^ '**'-\""^°^^ 
cnisao^ poLcior^.l cniAtr^lJsaa : rc*« m'i'.-vss 
rc'icios.l nlsiuk >cdc\JL^ iurti* .i& . voaoo 
.-ins o : cniiis-i J^»^ ^.1 .v& . K'iuiLiix.ixn 
r^eio^i^=3.i crA A^^itr^ . q3TC\sar<' oxsa.i 
vysaoo cai\aX ^^.i .i^ . ^^^-in \ K'.i.tmA 



r<Ls9adftCLM iivja 



. .X.O . QoOaQeCQOK'ii Vsortf' rc'itcA^i 

/3. Second dialogue, fol. 196 b : ^oit 

(^^WcLx. A-^ coa-t9asaar^h\ ixaA.i . ^iit.i 

. ^:v>iv^.l tr* 1 M -» r^uia Ap-o-l.i .T>iu^.i 

y. Third dialogue, fol. 199 a: ^ah\ 
(^l>a ^Y~«i . (&CUQaS)90r<'i> itoA.l K'ivAix.l 

^.1 iiu3 . T^VMr^ rc*T V i >.x . ..airu-o-l.! 



COLLECTED AUTHORS. 



. .Z.O 

S. Eourth dialogue, fol. 203 a : p^xss'-ire'.i 

(<'^ojH.a.l_±a A^o . rrtn-ArC'.i tCoo.i_iL-^.i 

rclzjj pa^ . r^ixx^ ^ vaio rOu&s .v=l^..i 

oJL^ »^ *. r<:sacu.t ^.i coi^-l . rtlt'-uurC 

. j.a . QocuQo^orC'i^ iiar^ . cul^o cnA>ol 

e. Eifth dialogue, fol. 210 b : K-isar^isa 

^CU ti-sq.i cnL.T :iA cnA^.i rt^rsoj*.! 
f^JACD .TA Klua A^^.i ,ei3 A^ . t^.-T . tf ■ 
rtf*aor<' kIua .-uiv^.i K'Mwox. >l^^o ^i 

r^-^is. yi.^ : rtfao-..! ^^.i cniA\.-i \ . Klicn 

r. Sixth dialogue, fol. 213 b : ^a^ 
. r^j. i i» » ^Ui<U >i.±a.i caL>.i f^iut,.! r^xsar^sn 
rCA^cujj.i -n -I oocn.i r<^ov-uO rtfiii.^ A^ 
Ktocn.l t^i*\\a . reijoi^ r^ena.i rrtoApe'.i 

on I 1 °>\ . Kli'i-MrC'rt'Ti'.a pa^ rtfjH-i*r<' K^toiA-o 

f. Letter of Thaumasias to John the 
Monk, fol. 217 a : i\i.tA>j:-r<'.t r^Axi^re' ^oi< 

*&lr^.l r^ocn rc^^.i A^ . cn^cA ^ >ji. x^ 
rii^^&sja •:• . ».^i^.i cn^cuin.TSn.i pe'trc'i A^ 
• *o : ,isa v\^ar..vA . See Add. 17,170, 
no. 13. ^ 

7). Reply of John the monk to Thau- 
masias, fol. 218 a : .i-sa.i K'A»iXr^ •='»^ 

CD^Cuia.-usqi r^\r^^ A^. col ^ocn.T rc'ix^.a 
rc'oUaSQt^ K'liu.io^ , AoA i*^' trl . r^MuAJUO.l 



749 
See Add. 



17,170, no. 14, a. 

0. Letter of John the monk to Eutropius 
and Eusebius, fol. 224 a: ea_L_.s ^aht 
i.-ux..! K'A^i.^re' . i<*.-vlml. ^i wft . tisa.i 
(marg. eYTPConiOC) a)a_-.*__ai-\aK:_A 
rtlrJW (marg. €YCeBIOC) . oxxjjsworrts 
. ..omA .aoAiSLj.i coxsa a^_s.i . "^-i " tf - 
«•< '« *' « -i .i K'ii-z.:t (<'i^cx:&^cue.i r^\rCi A-^ 
A_Isai\t<' f<'^rc'\ °>^ rclijsa A\'g3.i . K'^ai* 
A \ r qAsK*.! Klso-^obr*' A^o *. .-uAv^..! r^iijc 
. tt ^T<\ \ Ajk.a rc'iu.cui^o . rc'oQ.lre' ..ooarj 
^cn_a T^^i^.i .x-iT^ coA r^'o ^SL^r^^a 
. rC'^OzirC'.'YO rC'iitocnAr^.i K'^CU.'Um ^s . relt_M 
^ti&a kIsclm •:• : r^H-Mt<' r^jixj poj^ 

. .X.O 

p. On the Dispensation of the Messiah, A:^ 

rdMLj-zJM.i cD^cuij3.-i:sa.i i<'tir^, beginning, 

fol. 237 a : ^:v'Av^o ^A-AA-sosan ;n:«:MA& 

Ao : i-sapeli.i . See Add. 17,170, no. 14, c, 

and Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 433, no. 9, 
epist. i. Subscription, fol. 239 a : 



o-sn. 



A. 



A^a . tVMiiT'a.i cn\ir^A^.i :r<'<&A^ K'l-sareiia 

00 o_* 00:93 or^^ h\o\ . The first discourse to 
Thaumasias is no. n, v , above ; the second 
is wanting in this manuscript. 

q. Letter to Thaumasias, fol. 239 a: 

r<La'i-z. \ \. QpcuooosaoK'i^:! cnL<:i cn^ctA 
yyacvM.i r«'A\i\K'.t K'baxSk.i >4*r^r^3aA^ : ^.Acb 

ZcT . AxA-iji . See Add. 17,170, no. 15. 

r. On the Holy Trinity, fol. 240 a : ^oA» 
r^OMJui ^J-mOa r^x^.VD.i cnA^.i .ta oa-L>.n 



750 THEOLOGY 



After this is inserted an extract from 
Ephraim on the Holy Trinity, fol. 242 b : 
^Qfi'i'°> ra i_*iu>.i K'vacnui rCoa^oJj^ jaCih\ 

OCD K'l^ii .v^o . OCD rC'^ix ocn .tm .'UA.'I 

. ,s.a . OCD XM i^ao^ 

s. Discourse of John the Monk on the 
equality of the Trinity as an article of faith, 
r^^o^ojc rc'.TM.i r<'i<oj.±a>cn A:^ K'isart^sn 
pe'Aui».Tn rCAxo^AvAix.! , beginning, fol. 242 b : 

Here is inserted a discourse of Gregory 
Thaumaturgus ; viz. — 

To PhUagrius, concerning the consub- 

stantial, fol. 246 b : rdE..Ta."i K'isar^sa ^ah\ 

^o-\.i . rc'^v-sai^ .1 -i s, jBoa_>ia^ai-\^ 

I\s9 (marg. ^eXATPIOC) jtocuiXreda 

. v^oti.i rtf'i^oi.A^.a r^t< ca:s9i\ ^K'ta^o 
K'^si-io T^l&CD vyK".! Q&t'iot^i&vs rdi-&->r<' 
^ ixJtK' ^r<^ ("^(^u.^ . r^ai caA_& r^Ljcn.i 
. .JLO . '-i-sardJ.! rdouLJrC^ r^&u^Lu r^re'o-r.s 
See de Lagarde's Analecta Syr., p. 43. 

t. A section with no other title than 
r^iwr^ rCsvL., beginning, fol. 247 a: oXrC 
^^ojtaa : en i i >» -> ^_oJ-&^QU.i oocd . ■ -« - 
^n.^ Au»r<*l I'wrtf' ^^cn \ i i^i r<'i^o.ioidi=3.i 
K'^O-wit . ^.^.si-a^a r<^ m i t "w.-t cnA>Q i*n .cp 



. rd^.ivM r^ cniix..! . ^..oml K'clmSQ K'.iiuL.'i 
. JLO . r^Qoji^M r^ cph\OJi:sucoa 
u. Letter of John the Monk to Theodulus 
and his disciples, on the mystery of Bap- 
tism, fol. 249 a : .isso.i orA*.! rcAx-ii^j^ jacshs 
Qoo-lo.ior^^ iiO-A.i . rd-t.i 1 >» » ^ \ hQ— * 
aaAi^.T .• eQ.aLi...ia (marg. ^eOAOYAOC) 
rC'trt'i A \ ...oooA .so^-&-l.i cn-X Q m \ T, 
K'ii.Tu rdajj.l K'vao.i A-^o . rc"^.! 0.50.^.99 .1 

rCA^."!*. r<lsaki>.i . See Add. 17,169, no. 1. 

V. Dialogue on the mystery of Baptism, 
fol. 261 a : . i<*.-u4jl> ^imo* ,is9.i cnL.i ^^oit 
K'^.lOSO^b.Sa.t ri'xr^'T A^» cn\ r^oep.t rtfilMeo 
Ajk. cotta r<'ocD JAsndfeq :ui t^Va : rCiu^.ia 
. oa*i\ot<'A» cnifoA f^A»»<' . T<h\ V °> i.i KlixSk 
rtlLLsoia . >li. SAO (marg. 06Or€NHC) 



rsrix.i 



t&u^r^ .va> r^&vj»io-> ^-:S9 7, 



(marg. XPYC06NIC) ojjjA^woiA p . v-\^ 
(marg. CXOAICeHKO) . •> » -A.,v, \^ ^^ 
cn.-ai.s. t<'A<Q n 1^*33 i-^j p^Axo-lsooK'.i r<lJ_»»<' 

(marg. ^^OHNGC) ooo_jA>»<: s> ,\ -^ n 

p9 p^ocD vA\^»5'iai\^^.T r^cD . r^oa^aorC^ 
^:i crA (^ocD ."^irn . i<'iu>.io^a.^.S9.i K'lrc'i 

.TAO . QoOU^ioA^Qo op "71 t,.l .t-M rdJ-Z-SOJC-^ 
. ^is*WT.o K'.l.TM )a^. OOCD .^TJ^K' K'^relk^os 
(marg. CCOTePIANOC) <»oa-t\,c» crA vwrC 
(marg.XPYCOeGNHC).touA>c»ovA Klusoxsa 

. JLO . K'Au.tosn s •W.I T^xa.va 

?<;. Another letter to Theodulus and his 
disciples, on Baptism, fol. 265 b: K'A\i\rtf 



red K^LSs A!^m:i ms .^.lOM.i . 09aloior<'i\ 

f^xsa A2^o . ^cui co^:ia*gi\..'3a.i rdlu* 

CQ n.,3Q-X..i KliA^i cphyjacnojsi^ r^'ivraQj.o 

0?. A doctrine divided into sixteen ques- 
tions or sections, fol. 268 a : r^'A^aiaAsa .ao^ 



COLLECTED AUTHORS. 751 






•:• rt* 1 ->t.i 

i^ziisA r^acu* cnA rt'Ocol ^r^.l . r^^ja'ir^'.l 
kA r^^rtllQal ^Ha.l K'idVjLo : .JUK' A& ^oA 
. r<* T *n ».i •:• rt'^r^oo ori_=> ^.^'ivi . m ^T^ 

itoAo rti'ooAr^ ^oA cnT'M r«^QiLSa.i (VJ-aK'.i 
T^^.=a r^-i-ii r^J-nr^.i . r^vi r .i •:• K'ti Vi -t 
^oqjj't^oqo ^o : r^'&ucJLS.t tt^u^nrq r^ocoii 
. T<*i >*aaA\.i V .1 M 1 KlA r<^-n\ s\.i ^Qr» m 1 

.T>^ r^i%^ kAo : cnA\ii«\T-> K'cxnJi r^zi-is 
r^^^.t rcA&ooo OJu*r^.i . r^'iooj^.i •:• r^hvus 
AA*i2Qo : K'l^o-tiusa ^oA r^ziiziA cnA .sinsa 
K'^wVT. . ''tQa^.iM.t ■:■ r^Qo rC'vaO.i ^ cnA 
^cA rfisa^^^ca r^.iirds A^TSa i\cA.-t r^uj.l 
^ jUr^ jujij ^t^'.t . 'ica.^'i^i •:• r^zjia 
: t^ I ill rfAv-t.Ti m -i K'^ck-sa.i Kl-uiorti' 

•:• t<j. I \r<'o r<* 1 i\ oi r^_u'ior<L3 rtf'.'ii-SO 



• lQa.^AuaW.1 •:• «_ocn3 ^•'••^-* t^ r^id^ 
•:• r^aO-jj.i r^^oi i ^n \^ coA ^t-At^.! ^ < -■^ 

rtAA^Qo^a.l K'^u^rua A\'> hu .i& : rd^ooo-a 
^A.rC-1 . -100:^.^^:1 •:• AcL& r^isa.l r^ovMS 
»cauo\j.ij.t ^^^° w^iis 1 ^A>r<'o K*n if.ni» 
, •:• r<'caAr^.i r^aojj ^cA ^^ia^.i r^ziiaA 
Of tlie long note on fol. 275 S the first six 
or seven lines have heen erased, and the 
following words substituted : r^icsaxs» osoaa 
...ocoA iuj\.i "pxjsn ^J^ rC'^.A-i-uoi K'.icn 
rd*MZ.sa .j^cue* ..^i^.i r<'caAi<'.i cnA<Q i i\, 
:W3 r^ui^ tjtooio.ior^iia ,AsoOL»a ^cDiaK* >i^sa 

mi&.l .fioAci^oii^^ j&r^o K'-W'ix. r^l'w'.'ciasa.i 
. Jt.Ck ^..ocxlA-..! K^i^cv^ A \*iH W* M 1.1-59 

Hence it appears that the volume belonged 
at one time to the three brothers, Abraham, 
Joseph, and Theodore, from the city of 
Tagrit (Tekrit). The date, which was at 
the end of the note, has also been erased, 
so that nothing is legible but the word 

. rdUCU.13 

On fol. 184 a the monk David, from the 
village of Telia near Mar'ash, has recorded 
his name, A.Gr. 1390, A.D. 1079. 4u.ifl 
^ iX^TSS pa r<*i\^» .1^0.1 r^cb i<a^\.&-a 

K'ifl.l ^.JLO .^re' iuxa r<'ixil rc'^ia r«A^ 



rS'i»<A, 



fCDO 



.Ai- red, 



. ^isar«'rd^& A^. 
And on fol. 196 a the monk Bar-sauma : 

k..!^ ■\\*a >A_^ r^^ ^m-3 .^.^.1 A^o 

. oA on^°kO 

On fol. 276 a we read in small, neat 



752 



THEOLOGY. 



letters, the words niAnoC ItoANNHC . 
nUNAXcuPHTlC, "the holv John the an- 
choret." On the same page there are three 
Syriac notes of different dates, all too much 
mutilated to admit of heing read in full. 
The first begins: reJaaxao rd>\u Aj*. cd- 

Asoe^d 

The names have been purposely erased; 
whence the second note commences : A_^ 



.X.O 



rt'vn.i 



QcvXftOrxISQX* 



[Add. 12,170, foil. 136—276.] 



DCCLXXY. 

Three vellum leaves, about 12J in. by 9, 
the second of which is much stained and 
torn. Each page is divided into two columns, 
of from 50 to 60 lines. They are written in. 
a small, neat Estrangela of the viii"' cent, or 
the beginning of the ix*'', and contain — 

Portions of homilies, the last of which is 
ascribed to Athanasius, re'i-aor^.sa y\ \ t. 
cocuoai^K' r^x>.To.i . This was at one time 
followed by a discourse of Philoxenus, .ao^ 

These leaves not improbably belonged to 
the missing portion of no. DCCLXXIV. 

[Add. 12,170, foU. 277—279.] 



DCCLXXYI. 

Three veUum leaves, about 12| in. by 9^, 
the first two of which are much stained and 
torn (Add. 17,213, foil. 8—10). Each page 
is divided into two columns, of from 43 to 
45 lines. The writing is a heat, regular 
Estrangela of the viii"" or ix"* cent. They 
contain — 

1. Part of a discourse of Gregory Nyssen 



on S. Stephen the protomartyr. See Opera, 
t. iii., p. 354. The text begins, on fol. 8 a, 
with the passage corresponding to p. 355, 1. 20, 

TO 7ap eTOificol! tovtov KaTaXnrelv tov ^lov, k.t.X. ; 

and ends with p. 362, 1. 32, rots Se dvTCKeifiivoi,^ 

(pepetv TOV oKedpov. 

2. Part of a metrical discourse of Jacob 
of Batnae on the parable of the Vineyard, 
S. Matthew, oh. xxi. 38. Pol. 10 a. 

[Add. 17,213, foU. 8—10.] 



DCCLXXYII. 

Vellum, about 9g- in. by 6|, consisting of 
131 leaves, many of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1 — 4, 10 — 13, 27, 
41—47, 56—58, 65—68, 77—79, 98, 100, 
106, 109, 110, and 118—131. The quires, 
signed with letters, must have been origi- 
nally at least 28 in number ; but r< — .i , 
^ , -^ , .aA — n-i , and v^ , are lost, and 
several of the others are very imperfect. 
Leaves are wanting after foil. 27, 28, 30, 40, 
42, 44, 46, 48, 60, 107, 118, 120, 123, 124, 
and 125. Each page has from 27 to 36 lines. 
This volume is written in a good, regular 
hand of the viii* or ix*'' cent., and con- 
tains — 

1. A metrical discourse of Ephraim, on 
the End of the World and the recompense 
of the righteous and wicked at the day of 
the resurrection (see the index, fol. 48 a, 

,x,a >*T.ar«',ii>93). Imperfect at the begin- 
ning. Pol. 1 a. 

2. Metrical discourses of Jacob of Batnae; 
viz. — 

r<'<^'cnli^a idvaSQO rcVnAr^A .jexalo '^ ' "'"V^ 
«LLSu:a .acvnst >TM i^jc^.to r^^oi-s t>&\^.o 
K'lkje^.To K'^.vw:^ , on Job the just, begin- 



COLLECTED AUTHORS. 



768 



ning, fol. 7 h : jti^ iw- r^cuk-i r^SLhm 
enAxcOu*. . See Add. 14,584 fol. 86 a. It is 
imperfect at the end. 

b. Three leaves from the discourse A^.i 
Kiias^^ , against the blasphemer. Eol. 28 a. 
See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 317, no. 90. 

C. ^.^jia.l eoiaiaij <\.jk»i^.i ruiil^ A.^.1 , 

on the Workers in our Lord's Vineyard. 
Eol. 31 a. See Assemani, p. 317, no. 96. 
Imperfect at the beginning. 

d. vy\ir<'.i rdAi^ A^, on the city of 

Antioch. Eol. 33 a. See Assemani, p. 332. 
Imperfect at the end. 

e. ^<x::ii A^.t , on Naboth the Jezreelite. 
Eol. 43 a. Imperfect at the beginning and 
elsewhere. 

On fol. 48 a we find an index of the con- 
tents of the volume, written in red, show- 
ing that it contained several discourses of 
Ephraim and Jacob, which are now lost. 

KlaSS.vi rc'-vsirtia r^.ioo (sic) rC'As n 1 °> n iu^r^ 
: K'^cui^i^i.sao k'^t.m A^.i (sic) rdtsn^^ 
K'ocol rdl.i [^.t] cA^.i ».,i» iwW."! »cb Aj^ 

^^_ocni\\H ^.To Q^u^a .t^ cn^at i>^0 rc^illw 
A^.ai : it-^o r^i-t&vj^ A^..i : r<^ » '»' \ t.:! 
K'^CL&JLsa A s-.-t : r<'^CLX.<^T=na r<'^cua_»^ 

r^CiMSo^a T^h\oxth\\^na r«'^iu A^..-i : ^i&rC* 
rtlsseua re* i\mO r<la^'.it ^is-'-j^Avag Kli.sa.'i 

: rdi^.t^s A:k..i : .so^K' A^.i : ;:n^'i^r<' ti^a.i 
A^..l : .^.i^.l cnSST&A CLmA&.I i<llil& A:^.l 
A^o '**■-'' rcuArti* Aj^.i : vy^^K*.*! rd^i^ 

^UJuZMn K'^u^^M ,03 A.^:t : r^A^itr^ ^cxs:! 

Aj^o r^Li^r^ A^.s : «^_t».i tonol^i 

The continuation, on the other side of the 
leaf, has been completely erased. 



/. kiAk' A^.i , on Elias and the prophets 
of Baal (Assemani, Bibl. Or., t, i., p. 339, 
no. 226?). Eol. 49 a. Imperfect at the be- 
ginning. 

ff. ^oxfis.l K'^Tm A.^..t r<lli.M(^ K'TMrdSQ 

on the End of the World, beginning, fol. 
65 a : ,cdo_L^.i >1 h\si\ k'co vo i\ \^ ^ou 

vou*.i . Imperfect. See Add. 17,155, no. 
5, a. 

(sic) tcoo^re'o ^i^aol tcno^K'a j^joa^ 

tcnosrdA coi^^oA , on the sale of Joseph to 
the merchants, his being taken down to 
Egypt, and the bringing of his coat to his 
father. It is written in heptasyUabic metre, 

and begins, fol. 61 b : t^ri a\ n t..i ^_sa 

oazuitK' . rd^a'i^ ^ w^*w'i'\ >cb . .^sool* 

. «^_o^J\-i .scka:^^ Klsjaa.a.'i . i^^uso fv\nT.o 

i. ^TSiza (<'ocD.i re:i^A A:^[.i r^i'j.snr^sn 

rciioLS .SkjE^[l(<'] >=acua, on the famine at 

Samaria in the days of Elisha the prophet, 
beginning, fol. 68 a : v». >» -lO-x. >-^i-> 

A^. r<**aa\N. ijj^i\^o . r^aAr^ xa vv ^oiaa 

J. reii&cC^ A^.i, on the Deluge, beginning, 
fol. 74 a : K'i.tl cnu.i 'i\^=> m^b-i r^rC^ 
rd.ML>oi f<l^i^ ,&v!baA orA M^iSi . mOI husa:^ 

v^ia. Aa>^.i . See Assemani, Bibl. Or., 
t. i., p. 339, no. 231. 

k. rdsaore'^ rdl.=i.<i (<'^'Us A^. K'vsof^sa 

ax^ms rd-u^-i-L-z. , on the palace that 
S. Thomas the apostle built in India. Eol. 
91 a. See Assemani, pp. 332 — 3. 

on Uriah the Hittite and king David, begin- 
5d 



754 



THEOLOGY. 



ring, fol, 100 h : Ar«^ ^t\h\ r^^aMii re'iw 

v^Hx. i<li^(<'.i tiArelx. . Imperfect at the 
end. See Add. 14,574, fol. 36 6. 

m. T^t-M.i rc**an, \ w oca JL^.i r^\siT<JSi , 
i^.T.&o.a-j , on Nehucliadnezzar's dream; 
imperfect at tlie beginning. Fol. 108 a. 

n. ^<sh\si 'itwt A^.i , on the ten Virgins ; 
imperfect at the end. Fol. 115 a. See Asse- 
mani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 322, no. 139. 

o. On the Prodigal Son; very imperfect. 
Fol. 119 a. See Assemani, p. 317, no. 97, 
serm. i. 

•p. On the Chariot seen by the prophet 
Ezekiel; very imperfect. Fol. 121 a. See 
Assemani, p. 305, no. 1. 

q. A.i-)cno ^r^Ln A^.i , on Cain and Abel; 
very imperfect. Fol. 125 a. See Assemani, 
p. 323, no. 143, serm. i. 

r. On Cain and Abel; imperfect. Fol. 
126 a. See Assemani, serm. ii. 

There are some attempts at ornamentation 
in this volume, and green pigment has occa- 
sionally been used in writing the headings. 
See foil. 7 6, 33 a, 48 «, and 116 a. 

[Add. 14,590.] 



DCCLXXVIII. 

Vellum, about 9| in. by 6|, consisting of 
24 leaves, of which two (foil. 1 and 8) are 
much torn. The original signatures of the 
quires do not appear. Each page is divided 
into two columns, of from 33 to 42 lines. 
The writing is neat and regular, of the viii*^ 
or ix*'' cent. The contents are as foUow — 

1. The concluding portion of an abridg- 
ment of the treatise of Severus of Antioch 
against Joannes Grammaticus, comprising 
book iii., chapp. xxxix. — xli. Fol. 1 a. Sub- 
scription, fol. 5 a: K'iucLM^.-i r«la^ )n.\t. 



r<'i\cai3t<'.i ,,_oeoA«o\^ i.T^.^ . CLfiiL&o.-i^-ir<'.i 
^.losq r<il^ »^'i^.i .^OJcoA ...cuiK' ,o.mo 



oca_si 



v^r 



.4JL 



A. 



x^ T \T< vnA.1 

A note on fol. 5 a states that the book 
belonged to the abbat Bar-Yeshua', bishop of 
the Arabs in al-JazTra (Mesopotamia), and 
that it was written by one 'Ebed-Yeshua', 
whose name is recorded in arithmetical 
figures. r^lxAUji . rc'.icD r<'iv&nJL& ^i cri«^r<' 

Aa.10 coJL^.i r<lliiia_iA.i %js^r^ . rC'^i.aV.^^ 

. ma i^u.l 
A^. j\ I 1 flfto . r^i^jao^ao rdL^tt ^.i \vio 
^T<^iu . r<^!ia ^..oml&.i K'l^O^O r<'(&tol^ 



.vo.t 



K._Qcnl^.lQ . )DuTSa K'colrti' ^.ilLo i<'<&\a1=>ci^ 



Aa reVmlr^ Aj^ ■:• yooo ^ j/^/ j fj/j fj -jooo 
>l^o •:• jao.sK' yi^si T^-isma* Ajk. ru^ rc'va.i 
r^ r:%Q-lr«' .\ \rao . Au^Vfio.i rc^i ^ i> 
r^-ia s\.i v^T<'.i . r^i-o.i A-& >ucA.i:^^ 
\f\^T^ (^Ji^.l . r^_aiu& r^-lva.sa cn.3 h^^r< 

rdArc* . coMLM^ ^20 A\ajJ90r<' or*" Ax't^js r^ :»a 

In the second column of the samepage there 
is an extract of somewhat later date, begin- 
ning : r<lAax»ju3 t<'i»A\on=> i:sa\,.i ^saA ooA >o 

2. A Plerophoria, or Defence of the Faith, 



COLLECTED AUTHORS. 



765 



against the heresy of Julian of Halicarnassus, 
by John I., patriarch of Antioch : r^ick&ni^ 

t^A^ ^ . ».f, .xojufloicn.i (<'AiA.\^ r^h\a i tw % "•»& 
r^ACULjA^.i ...^cb.to . i<i Wen r^aAcu.1 
^.i.AA>r^ cp^g ■ s\.i . Beginning, fol. 5 b : 
^l..l rdiAa : r^cnAr^ ilw.ia rc'eoAr*' >saM-iA 
^v : i<''i>ix. r^xsoiaxsao t^'iintto i^Imoi 

^cu . ■;\j»^*^^ ^jicnim ^r c*< . i\y ni »TA 
O.TM 7^-'^-\"«^l rc*mi\T. t<Ua>ioA.i K'i^^ 
1 .-« rd.caA(^ rdxooJMJii -^-V" ' ° ' ^'^^ 
.-isare'o (^ .\q>wrq K'iix.s rCtoi^ .jaocxlo^ 
r^Anva r^A«\\i'\w-> >aa-flO reriv.\j» ti^re'.i 
^^^2)9 mLaa »_o^o *fia&(^ : r^ia\ r^.to 

Xo . K'ii-x.a . It concludes with demon- 
strations from various writers ; viz, — 

Athanasius, foU. 12 a and J, 14 a and b, 

16 b, 17 i, 19 6. 

Amphilochius of Iconium, foil. 13 b, 14 a, 

17 6. 



Basil, foil. 15 a, 18 a. 

Chrysostom, foil. 13 a and b, 14 J, 16 5, 
17 a and i, 20 a. 

Cyril of Alexandria, foil. 12 b, 13 6, 14 a, 
15 « and 5, 16 b, 17 a and b, 18 &, 19 d. 

Cyril of Jerusalem, fol. 13 a. 

Ephraim, foil. 12 a, 18 a, 19 b. 

Epiphanius, fol. 14 a. 

'Felix of Borne, fol. 12 a. 

Gregory Nazianzen, fol. 13 a. 

Gregory Nyssen, foil. 15 b, 18 b. 

Gregory Thaumaturgus, fol. 12 a. 

Isaac of Antioch, fol. 14 a. 

John of Jerusalem, foil. 16 a, 18 b. 

Julian of HaHcamassus, foil. 12 a, 13 a 
and b, 14 a, 15 a, 18 a, 19 a. 

Philoxenus of Mabug, foil. 17 a, 19 a. 

Proclus of Constantinople, fol. 15 b. 

Severianus of Gabala, fol. 13 a. 

Severus of Antioch, fol. 11 a. 

Theophilus of Alexandria, fol, 20 a. 

The Canons of the Cormcils of Nicsea and 
Antioch, fol. 21 a. 

3, Of the fraudulent ordination of the 
Julianist bishops : r<*i ift\oi*Ai r^hu.sLt.i\ 

^r^^^i^ . Eol. 21 b. The names men- 
tioned are — 



Bomanus, rdusaoi , of 
the convent of Mar Moses 
in the village called r^i^Sb 
r^^^rda,! , who ordained 



/- 



Moses, rdi.o»i, in the 
convent of Mar Isaac. 



Procopius, .tw.ft.»/xi«v , who ordained 
Eutropius, ^i^^oK', who ordained 



Sergius, .flrii\j-np, in Theodore, K'io.ior^^ , 

al-Hira, r^^irdMo . who perished in an earth- 

quake in Arabia, 



Simeon, 
in the convent of Mar 
Cyriacus of >:k.io^ . 



Stephen, w^i <\\ w r^ , 
successor to Theodore. 

6d2 



756 



THEOLOGY. 



4. How the above-mentioned Stephen 
made use of liis episcopal dignity : ,s>a^ 

rt'y °> \yOorc' M-X-»th\r^ (<ll-&_»n:':t • rc'&vi-^JL.^ 

r^sDo'-ua »."ur^3 . Fol. 21 b. Stephen singly 
consecrated Barlaha, r^Vnlia , fol. 21 b ; 
and these two together consecrated Cas- 
sianus, rCLiaaa , fol. 22 a. Stephen's refusal 
to consecrate Zacharias as bishop of the 
convent of Mar Isaac of Gabula, rt^la-a^^, 
produced a quarrel with the monks of 
that convent, fol. 22 a. Barlaha and 
Cassianus consecrated George bar 'Abshai, 
>T-iv i^ >i>jaA_^, and Daniel , A^r<lui 
Kli^cx&A , fol. 22 a, who were subsequently 
deposed, A. Gr. 896, A.D. 585, fol. 22 b: 

i-s >\icu^iO rdujOAa A^r^U.i.i .OftitwiAvo 

. cpo.in:^! ^cn »^cp cboii-x. Ar^:{ ,6a 
Oija^h\r^ a.^cn.saj^.'l . ^.^ca3\i r<'i\'i->.l >z*''io 
..ocnL.i Kj.ni'rc' >sa''ir<l=i . The form of de- 
position is given in full, with the sig- 
natures of Cassianus ; Barlaha ; Thomas, 
abbat of the convent of Mar Isaac of Gabula, 
by the hand of the priest Thomas ; Sergius, 
a priest of the same convent, by the hand of 
the deacon John ; George, a priest of the 
convent of Mar Cyriacus of >^'io^ , on be- 
haK of the abbat Theodore ; John, abbat of 
the convent of Mar Cassianus of Gabula, by 
the hand of the deacon Thomas ; Thomas, a 
priest of the convent of Mar 'Abda, on 
behalf of the abbat Berenicianus, rcfi^iajiva; 
David, abbat of the convent of Mar Ze- 
bina ; Bar-had-be-shabba of ».javk ; John, 
a deacon of the convent of the Laura, 
K'Axi^xflo.T r^\»^, on behalf of the abbat George ; 



Sergius, abbat of rc'Axi in \ , in the district 
of Apamea ; Jacob, a priest of the convent 
of -Ai , on behalf of the abbat ; and Sergius, 
abbat of the convent of »jaa& at Khunasira, 

5. Letter of Thomas, abbat of the convent 
of Mar Isaac : r^^aar^h\ i.i-z..i r<'A«i.\j<' 

r^MJ.'vsus.i .^ocnAu^iix »j_3 . Pol. 24 a. Im- 
perfect at the end. See Add. 12,155, no. xlix. 
[Add. 14,629, foU. 1—24.] 



DCCLXXIX. 

Vellum, about 10| in. by 7|, consisting 
of 172 leaves. The quires, signed with 
letters, were 20 in number, but -\^and .i are 
now lost. Leaves are also wanting after 
foil. 2, 126, and 132. Each page is divided 
into two columns, of from 32 to 40 lines. 
This volume is written in a good, regular 
Estrangela, dated A. Gr. 1113, A.D. 802, and 
contains — 

1. Writings of Philoxenus of Mabug ; 
viz. — 

a. The ninth discourse on the Christian 
character : rdzu.t ,cdo1^ : r^^^x.^i re'isarc^ 
: ooQX»<vtM°> rdx-t.TA.i : rti'^cioioassi r «<.~w ^ „ 

ca..a . °>\ "ai .! . rc*i *sa.i— o rC'.'usaA^.i rC'icuu 

red . Aurc'i\*a rc''ii\s\ crujAx. jar^ rdlrC'.t 

. r^MLixaoA pc'ii'ai \^ r^.Ti-SoA^ rttocoi.t ..«vv~i7 

. •:• . p^iucoAptf' r:'<Kv..T^.i Pc'tiA ^i\o^uzJCk 

Pol. 1 b. Imperfect near the beginning and 
at the end. 

b. The eleventh discourse; imperfect at 
the beginning. Pol. 16 a. 

c. Letter to Patricius of Edessa : rdlaijL 

A_^0 . ix^T"! 1.1 r^XM \~\ nO-X.i r<^r<'0_z..i 



COLLECTEB AUTHORS. 



757 



. r(*MiTra.i .cncui.v-no-a ...ocqIa ia.»L^ 
T»». ^ . f. > jT -i \ «»^ rdz->.i-o ^ ApC'ixi.r^.l 
. rtf_3VJt3 cn_sj cn_A A.v^ Jl-^ • f^J-iCoioT^ 
AreLi. r^«^\- cAs .cnA ri'cuiaaa . Fol. 
39 a. See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 46, 
no. 21. 

2. The first epistle of John the monk to 
Eusebius and Eutropius : r^'Au^sam re'ixi.^K' 

rd_ij*ai r^H-Jsa.T-ss ^.^coJ.i . Eol. 72 a. 

See Add. 17,169, fol. 17 a. 

3. "Works of Evagrius ; viz. — 

a. To Eulogius : rd*i..t Qa*\olor^ ^al.i . 

Pol. 85 b. See Add. 14,578, no. 3. 

b. . ■-«T «;; Klxi»i\ ^os A^.t rCvsarclsa . 

Eol. 102 6. See Add. 14,578, no. 4. 

Eol. 104 a. See Add. 



A^.i 

See 



14,578, no. 9. 

d. . m_s.i rc'i^cuix. A:^o rC^^o^Tt.i 

r^oi^^usa reliA^p^.io. Eol. 108 a, 
Add. 14,578, no. 10. 

e. r^'-UsiJi^ rdiTxia. Ai..i . Eol. 112 a. 
See Add. 14,578, no. 11. 

rCi^cui*.!.! f<xu. >xaif\j3 . Eol. 113 b. See 

Add. 14,578, no. 12. 

g. rt'rit Aj»..i K'ixox.^isa . Eol. 114 b. 
See Add. 14,578, no. 13. 

(xaAtaoA K'^OAt.ii.i rtli^ori'o . Eol. 115 a. 
See Add. 14,578, no. 14. 

i. K'^ccu^i-M A^..i ^'ioo^w:! K'iJSQr^n . Eol. 
117 a. See Add. 14,578, no. 15. 



J. f<'A\ox,A\vs9 Aa..i . Fol. 118 a. See Add. 
14,578, no. 16. 

k. Without title. Eol. 119 b. See Add. 
14,578, no. 17. 

I. re'^oi^^i-sa A^.i . Eol. 120 «, See Add. 

14,578, no. 18. 
m. t^h\o\^ A^i K'rdlAo . Eol. 121 a. See 

Add. 14,578, no. 21. 

n. t<'A»eti.ixi».Eol.l22 5. SeeAdd.14,578, 
no. 22. 

d. r^:usiAi\a r^ia'i itcAi r^\snr£sa . Eol. 

123 b. See Add. 14,578, no. 23. 

p. pt'.i I *in \ A<o t^_ssi.i f^'i-sar^jso . Eol. 

124 b. See Add. 14,578, no. 24. 

q. is.iioa r<'orAr^s.l r^liK'.'T r^icDOt A^. . 

Eol. 125 o. See Add. 14,578, no. 34. 

r. rdiocni r<(&>ciL>^i:M A:^. Eol. 125 a. See 
Add. 14,578, no. 35. 

s. PC* I i-aAxo ^iul^.i pi'i-saptf-sa . Eol. 

125 a. See Add. 14,578, no. 36. 

t. r^^Ajc A_s>-.i pe'i-sard.sa . Eol. 126 a. 
See Add. 14,578, no. 37. 

u. p«'i\ol- A^.i . Eol. 126 b. Imperfect. 
See Add. 14,578, no. 38. 

V. To Anatolius. Eol. 127 «. Imperfect 
at the beginning. See Add. 14,578, no. 40. 

w. K'^ox.^-VM A^.i . Eol. 127 a. See 
Add. 14,578, no. 41. 

X. r^h\oiui\\:sa A^.i . Eol. 129 a. See 
Add. 14,578, no. 42. 

y, r^h\OL-i-»^^-sa A— ^.i , beginning, fol. 
131 b: rduLixsa.i ,cno.Vi.M\^ Aa^od ctL*.i\r^ 
r<'^o'iiu9a.-« K'Haoss —5^ -^^^ • Imperfect. 

4. Selections from the work entitled 
"Climax," "the Book of Steps" or "the 
Ladder" (see Add. 14,613, no. 1), rdaAi^ ^sa 
r^^QcLSQi ; viz. — 

a. The eighteenth discourse, r^vJ5ar«i_=a 
r^^ol^:i rC^Lsb.i A^.i : loa^Ausaix.i . Eol. 
134 a. See Add. 14,613, no. 1, I. 

b. The twentieth discourse, r^i_sord_sa 



758 



K'^VAQOlM A-V. 



1 . ^100.^.1 

Fol. 136 a. 



See Add. 14,612, no. 20. 
c. The twenty-ninth discourse, K'isordsa 

144 a. See Add. 14,613, no. 1, q. 

5. A letter of Antony, t^sa^ K'i\'4Asr<' 
«ajjo\ir<', beginning, fol. 151 a: >j."u> ^»^ 
•..o^^-aO-M.! cn-SoA-x. Klirc' An^JL. . ^.v^aA^ 
^CD r<'A\ T «M.i . Mjne' r^rtf* i-aco . ..^T^a.'l 
K*^^ ^^oa . rc'cnAK'.i coivsajjiA ^au'iji.l 

jua . K'iva-Dj . See GaUandii Bibl. Vett. 
Patrum, t. iv., p. 659, epist. i. 

6. Two tracts of Evagrius ; viz. — 

a. Admonitory counsels: r<' r .'i ..ao^ 

^iiis 1 Aa\o ^aucoso A^ ^i»T».t . Eegin- 
ning, fol. 153 a : . re'^o-L^ius rCijtiii.T ^ 
. K'^vaAoxA ivxiQa.^0 f<ii\ 1 T n «cd r^.M^Qr< 
A\Qr» I -iQoo . (^i\.j^o.ta re* \ *in 'h A\ i \ rao 

b. Doctrine, r^h\a > <\\'g», beginning, fol. 

157 b : Klxu ^ AiA^r^.i rdur^ tmasc\ 
tcnQ.\ s, 3f< \ s., rdAo . nel*-i'-i.\^o K*! i t«M 

cndvs&.Mi.i (^^coA >cD<xnx.cu» CLi.saK'^rtf'o 

7. A prose discourse of Jacob of Batnae, 
i^ialsa .aoA2k.k ^^.s»^ r<l2>i\ja4\, beginning, 
fol. 157 b : ^ rdsocu.i . .T.Mi.1 ■i*\^ oco strtx 

8. A penitential prayer of Philoxenus of 
Mabug, for private use: ixoAx.i K'^a \g. 
i^2.ek't-Si orA r^L^a.t : »ji^ A&a.i . t<x.&^ 
. rduQorkt^ >TM K^Xk.vu r^sa^Qo.t •:• caz^ A^. 
A^Q 1 m.i r<Lao-nQfl^r<'. Beginning, fol. 



THEOLOGY. 

160 b: j^o_z^ r^^cun rdA.l reiai kLsQ-m 



on-ift w ."ULr^ . ^.ijaixi&v^a cn^oA.i ^A*ru.l 
>J^ ^..OoaA .T -i V O . CD^Q -1 i\ , N °> T *«> o 

9. Letters of John the monk; viz. — 

a. On Perfection, ^eu rdinoi^^i r<'A»'i^»^ 
jaotrda^i f<:.v*» r^MM^r^ . Beginning, fol. 
164 a: K'^u^.-ua.i K'.T.rV r^iis-.t p<'A»a'i«5a\, 

rc'^uvLsajcsa K'Avsao.ii aa->^r^.i r^^'i^jao^ 

^.A.*!^ K'wuivJ.-i . K'Axa I 1 1 -I vA^n.i 003.1 
. .JL.O . iCDOl.liiClSi t'^V'^ ^i-iu-w.! 

b. ToHesychius, : 00*^^00000 ^cA.i rs'A^i^^ 
. -^-1 - n - ^ImCU rc^i "ia\.l cnA-*.! n^ oxA.«.i 
Beginning, fol. 167 «: . >*>*<' Au»rc' ^.-u* 

•> "vi^N fi -1 i. re* T w r^-M.icn.l rdAJcio.^.1 

. a.a . risb.ioas . See Add. 17,170, no. 12. 

After the doxology, fol. 171 b, we find the 
following note, which gives the name of the 
scribe, George, and the date of the manu- 
script, A.Gr. 1113, A.D. 802. ^ox. ,^jiai 

. ooLlm vyr^ »\ •sa.t.O .a^.&.'i rduK* kI^Ja^^ 
. . •:• . •:• . ^isor^ . ^-i^ A\^ >1^ oA^ m»i< 
KVdsao r^sAr^ iuza k^cd rdaiv& ^.1 >3A^ul(^ 
^ioo^s Tir^ Ji*ix3 QooivQoMr^.i r^ioo^iuifO 
, ». If Ai -^ r^itijaoon r^iuajca oa.a r<^s 1 to 

. ^iST. 

A note on fol. 172 a, in the handwriting 
of the scribe, mentioned the names of cer- 
tain monks of Edessa for whom the volume 
was written; but the names of "Stephen 
and his brother " and of the " convent of the 



COLLECTED AUTHORS. 



769 



holy Mar Joseph, on the Euphrates, in the 
district of Mabug," are later alterations. 
The same note informs us that the book was 
bound by "the stranger Abraham and his 
disciple CyrU," and requests a prayer for 
their teachers Mar John and Mar Daniel. 



>aa4Jio rCzJLi . ^oon&xM.i rdsncuiu.t 



"\' 



K'ia^-i.l [caL.i KUtrtf'o t^y °>\qoK'] rc'oAr*' 

...ocnl itocD caiaio^ A\'*wo cniaoo A^..i oca 
K'icC^ ^.^cnl r^acni am . rc'^Q\i°>>» K'.-icn 
A^^ k:!^ K'td.i Aa . »x.o . r^oa K^saL^^ 

. r<Lkcn rdaiu^ ^.^oo, n.i.i ooJi-a.i K'.T-a-SoA^ 

A\*a ^_ocni\'h ru^ rti'iiin Aa . ^..ocnlL.i 
oa-ijcu ,\si ^^aaitXs'i A^o ^^20*00:3 ai^JT^ 
»a30.»^'is .,...oiA^^.l . A..*r^_x.j.i ,i_sao 

Two notes of more recent date, on fol. 
172 a and b, have been carefully erased. 

On the first and last leaves of the volume, 
the following pieces are written in a some- 
what later hand. 

1. An extract from John Chrysostom, 
jtaucncuisa.i, on silence, beginning: rdoAuc 

.X.O . .aon* ruLZ. rdoit-z. . Pol. 1 a. 

2. Chronological extracts from Eusebius 
of Csesarea, .twinwor^.t t^lsllcu* , " reckon- 
ing of Eusebius." Fol. 1 a. 

a. On the number of days, months, weeks, 
and hovirs in the year. 

b. From the second part of his Chronicle, 
on the dates of the Nativity and the Cruci- 
fixion of our Lord. 



3. Extracts from Ephraim and Epiphanius, 
on the dates of the Conception, the Nativity, 
etc. Eol. 1 a, 

4. The Creed of Pluloxenus of Mabug, 
Aa A-1 n oA . rtfu_fia_^P^ >i.sa.'i co^ca.sx.*co 

K'ifcu^o .-jaoijtoicn. Imperfect. Eol. 172 i. 

[Add. 14,621.] 

DCCLXXX. 

Vellum, about Sf in. by 6^, consisting of 
287 leaves, a few of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1, 2, 5, 15, 20, 
23, and 24. The quires, signed with letters, 
are 29 in number, the last being imperfect. 
There are from 24 to 32 lines in each page. 
This volume is written in a good, regular 
hand; is dated between A.D. 819 and 830 
(see below) ; and contains — 

1. Extracts from the Scriptures, chiefly 
of the New Testament, according to the Pe- 
shitta version ; viz. — 

a. Psalm i. 1 — 3. .:^ax* ».j-sa.i mlut A^ 
r^JCJO&.l r^a^ .aiv^&al ^»-i**^ . r^«xizsa 

r^si r<*i mo rOcn&o i^!£&A:s9.i «CDCtsa^;;ii& 
:v*o.i . Eol. 2 b. 

b. Extracts from the Gospels ; viz. — 

a. Prom S. Matthew, pa r^-i.t-ocL^ 

,hvs3^ r^r.."ui ..oA^or^. Pol. 2 b. 

/3. Prom S. Mark, .mo owm ^ 

r<^\<v»\v^or<'. Pol. 2 b. 

7. Prom S. Luke, rdii -itn-h r^^cA ^so . 
Pol. 3 b. 

S. Prom S. Mark, j»cu-dvjm ^ .so^ 
rdji-itwra . Pol. 5 a. 

e. Prom S. John, kImlAx. ^cu.i ^ah\ . 
Pol. 5 b. 

c. Extracts from the Epistles of S. Paul, 
reLuAx. jascAoak pi; viz. — 



76a 



THEOLOGY. 



a. From Romans, i\o_l.i re'i^i^re' 
rtfj-saoeni . Pol. 6 a. 

/8. From Corinthians, i^ols r<'A»i^r^^sa 
t<L.Au*icui . Fol. 7 a. 

y. Erom Galatians, i^ols riri^i^r^ ^so 

S. Prom Philippians, 4»cd.i K'A^i^rS' jsa 

rfiOriiO^i^Vok . Pol. 10 a. 

e. Prom Timothy, ^o_l.i re'i<v_\K' ^sa 

Pol. 11 5. 

?. From Hebrews, ^oin rCi^iiiijr^ ^ 
rd-vai^ . Pol. 12 b. 

d. Extracts from the Epistle of S. James, 
reUitAx. .scui^^ p9 rc'^ctiji) .ao^ . Pol. 14 b. 
Imperfect. 

2. Anecdotes of the Egyptian Fathers, 
being extracts from the works of PaUadius 
and Hieronymus : Kto-lrC ^ k'o—mo »i-^ 

%A^cu ^ ^H-iLsa.i ^CD K'lkM-iorc' . ^oi& 

rfixOJrela.a.1 ^ A.i.mO . r<'A\Q i s\, f<A.l 
. vv ^oajj^ .1-*^ ^ma J^o^vzi . re'^ojL>.ivao 

t<'A\en=Dt<':i ("^(^l^JL^x .so it . Pol. 15 b. Com- 
pare Add. 14,582, no. 2. The original 
writing on fol. 63 a has been erased, and 
other words substituted by a later hand. 

3. The history of Antony by Athanasius : 

r<'.m.:i .fioUcO^t^ rtflzi.To.l reisi\A . Pol. 

63 b. See Opera, ed. 1698, t. i., pars 2, 
p. 793. 

4. Additional excerpts from the lives of 
the Egyptian Fathers ; viz. — 

a. The history of Paul the Simple, the dis- 
ciple of Antony : relli^.i rf iui-s.Jt.it .aoit 

Pol. 120 a. See Add. 12,174, no. 10. 

b. The history of Joseph the Egyptian and 



Eulogius the Greek : r£sT^^ [rciuij.it .aoit] 

Fol. 122 a. 

c. Pearls, or select sayings, of one of the 
Fathers of Scete: : rCiv&n^^ r^iso .soit 
K'is.TSoai Klx.>.Tjo K'itcrxsr^ ^ xuA ^'*n';'nt>.i 
pCivu^H-sa ^'ifiivsso : r^^ i nfnrC.i . Begin- 
ning, fol. 123 a: ,cnoiv_.r!? ri-ju-^x-o .re". 
rtfx.Vil . ._itfti ^^.1 ."u5^ K'itol^.T . r^Mca.TSa 

r <' r . .vj.i . They are fifty-five (ca_j) in 
number. 

d. The history of Abba Nathaniel, A s . 

Jureiiiiu pdarC. Fol. 125 a. 

5. The history of Serapion, written by 
Falladius : . K'ivi^^.it itjA orC rdait^ .soit 

coitcA^ ."uss ^1 i.vL k'oAk' . Fol, 127 a. At 
the end we find the letter of TheophUus of 
Alexandria to the convent of Pachomius : 

Jie a\ I 'N OK'it .aiu&.i rCr^CUa.i r«'iti.\j<' 
^oslsA .cnoialo . See Add. 14,582, no. 14. 

6. The writings of John the monk, or, as 
he is also called, the Seer of the Thebaid : 
rCiiZi.iJO rCitcuivAit.! rdirici^o rdliA* A^ 
^AmO.* r<lx^TA.l rtlsiuk . .aoiuu.i ^ix^ 

a. The history of John the monk by Pal- 
ladius, bishop of Jerusalem (sic) : iu^Klsa.Tj 

. ^4^o^ Kli.so})^.i ,cnol^ rc'iujikX.it .^ ^.i 

. y\ \ T.iOrC.l t<la>Q nflfi iQtrC .V^ rclait-^sa.i 

Fol. 164 a. See the Paradise of Heraclides, 
cap. xxii., in Rosweyde's Vitse Patrum, 
p. 965 ; and compare the Historia Lausiaca, 
ch. xliii., in the same work, p. 738. 

b. The letter to Eutropius and Eusebius, 
on the spiritual life: r<'it.*:sQ.Tii rCiti-^K' 

,\sx\ f<'.Ti->v.i : .fti-iworCo .jaai^T^orC itol.t 

rd*sj.*i-r^ ^cu . Pol. 167 a. See Add. 

17,169, no. 2. 



1 



c. The four discourses in the form of dia- 
logues with Eutropius and Eusebius. See 
Add. 17,169, no. 3. 

a. The first discourse : nt* t V i ,^t\h\ 



COLLECTED AUTHORS. 761 

7. A discourse of Ephraim, r^K-snrisn 






. KlXuoHo rO-JLaJ'o r^j'-i-^^.t 

Fol. 183 b. 

/3. The second discourse : A_^ ^1^.1 

isl.io miA2k.i »^_aJp<' ^A<r^.io . ...omx^ot.i 

aii*a. ^so . Pol. 200 b. 

ry. The third discourse : k't — soreL-so 
r^h\hy^ . Eol. 217 a. 

8. The fourth discourse: r^i_sorel_S9 
KLs^W.i . Eol. 232 b. 

d. A letter, divided into six chapters : 

J. 

rcltln-a. Eol. 241 b. See Add. 12,167, 
fol. 220 a. 

e. An admonitory letter to the solitary 
brethren, ^o-l.i : r^i<o_a_»A<i.5w."i T<'^i.\j<' 
•^-T a""^ rdJirC. Eol. 247 a. See Add. 
17,170, no. 10. 

/. A doctrine : . ^xUj^H A_^.i r<'<i)CU-&Lsa 

ndAaoia . Eol. 249 a. See Add. 12,167, 
fol. 225 6. 
^. Questions and answers : r^re'at. ^{\h\ 

cD.-usaXit.io riais . ^cu.i . Eol. 255 a. See 
Add. 12,170, fol. 165 a. 

h. Heads of doctrine, in four sections: 

"J^ •. ^oixi^H . Eol. 275 b. See Add. 12,167, 
fol. 229 b. 

i. On prayer, r^h\o\^ 



1^.1 



fol. 279 b : rS'AtcA-.i vino Ax red 



beginning, 
fc^.ojjpe' ore* 

. re'v>ijc.i >cn tisn ^.1 .s •ai t. . r<l^A\.sa 



. rt'isa^Avsa rdl . rcV^.i 



Eol. 282 a. See Opera, t. ii,, p. 350. 

8. Admonitory and penitential hymns of 
Jacob of Batnae : rt'AtcvuAx'ca.i K'Auj^.sb .soAt 
«"^J-o J^ : -ao n S i tisQ.i : r£x.^i AioA«.io 
rtfuaoJa.i . Only part of the first remains, 
beginning, fol. 287 b: r^hut'iesnf ^h\'i^ . rf. 
f <'y ;\ o K'.To* . r^SOJL^ rdlcn-a caa Aur^* 
r^i>V»»f<' K'.TeD . rdLsosa p^maIo r^-ilrfo 
,m r^io-l CT i , 1 *gi 0:^0 . KLuLfOio r^Av& 

S.X> r^.1 r^&lbn ia ^1 vsardi rdi.i . rC'iAtK' 

•:• . »..,Oa1 r£ir^ 

These last two pieces are a later addition, 
but by the same hand as the rest of the 
volume. 

Colophon, fol. 281 a: r^-aiu^ >-J^-?- 

•:• (.lijar*' ^ ■ *w\n \ ^A>oAuLr<'.i A^\ i.vi.^ 

It is followed by a note, giving the 
name of the scribe, the priest Theodosius. 

rc ' » \»'» 1.^ red^ . r^Jcp rdaA>.XJ3 K'va.i A& 
(J^^.1 . tt^TiTn pc'ox. r^ .1&0 .* >i)90.ior<'Ai 

On fol. 281 5 is a note, stating that 
this manuscript was written by the said 
Theodosius, for the Tagritan monks Mat- 
thew, Abraham and Jacob, who deposited it 
in the convent of S. Mary Deipara, at the 
time when Dionysius was patriarch of An- 
tioch, Jacob patriarch of Egypt, and Basil 
metropolitan of Tagrit. Now Dionysius of 
Tell-mahar sat A.D. 818 — 845; Jacob sat 
A.D. 819—836; and BasU of Tagrit died 
A.D. 830 (see Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., 
p. 434 ) . Consequently, this manuscript 
was written between A.D. 819 and 830. 
5 B 



762 

^ . f^U4jO'i rtLuK* . .sa n ^lO ;pcov=3r<'o 
. K'i-tH-X. rc*l i^fln'JA.i K'l&vXa.tJM iu*i-\^ 
^.1 cacLSuao . re* i » i.xaq.t .m t\i>'\o^iS^o 

4u_a. or^ . rd*H-.5a."t ^a ns t o . r^io-oo.i 

inn %\ K*.! 






THEOLOGY. 

i^A\ . . . . \ »,,_oocnJs r^uAuH-^^jt iur^i»iu 
. jL.Ck . rc'Avz^.To K'.icn rCi&x^axa r^.icoo:^ 

Fol. 1, which is much mutilated, contains, 
on the verso, part of a prayer ; and on the 
recto, a Cross, with an inscription, now 
partially effaced. 

There are some ornamental devices in this 
manuscript ; e.g., on foil. 15 b, 127 a, 164 a, 
and 167 «. 

[Add. 17,172.] 



ca:»ix.o cnl i T. re'caAre' rtisaij . pc'^vjcjoBo 

^..^ocns . r^six&.i tcno-os A^.o . rc'&uc*.To oajL>.i 
K'iJi.i Aa . .X.O . KlsojiL .^^oootiAvs rt'^n t»'i 
f*-\jr Ajk. Kll^ "--i^ A^^ • <5^<T> rdaii^a 
r<*\iM*w >Aoo.'iO(<'^ A^. . rdsajj'i A:^. .mitwo 
. oJLtM vyr^ r^cD r^laiuA *s^i .XJr^ Aa.i 

On fol. 2 a is a later note, the former 
portion of which consists of the usual 
anathemas, whilst the latter portion informs 
us that this was one of the hooks conveyed 
to the convent of S. Mary Deipara by the 
abbat Moses of Nisibis ia the year 1308 
(A.D. 997). Here there is a double mistake, 
as Moses did not set out on his journey for 
at least a hundred years after the book was 
written, expressly for the convent, and re- 
turned to Scete in 1243 (A.D. 932). Probably 
A.D. 997 was the year in which this note 
was written, and the writer inadvertently 
substituted it for A.D. 932, r^hy^h\r£sa A^oen 
teoa'x-»r^ A-^ K'.icd rti'i^.iA ^cd rdaivi^.t 
K'cnlr^ ^.iL.l r^.ien K'i.ss rc'v-.TSui rdx-Oin.i 
A\r<b . r^xJSQ^o rc'r^sq ^^o ^r^ Am t-i 



DCCLXXXI. 

Vellum, about 10| in. by 8|, consisting of 
88 leaves, the last of which is slightly soiled 
and torn. The quires are nine in number, 
and were originally numbered from r^ to J^ , 
but by a later hand from .^ to r6 . Each 
page is divided into two columns, of from 85 
to 51 lines. This volume, which is palimp- 
sest throughout (see below), is written in a 
good, current hand, and dated A. Gr. 1134, 
A.D. 823. It contains— 

1. Selections from the writings of John 
the monk ; viz. — 

a. On the Publican and the Pharisee : 

.■ rC'OcnAi rcf 1 > irC rCAxQ i th\ r^a m -an 

^AMi .- rC'cnAr^ AtoA .noioi re'Aia.Jk-AJk.sa.a.i 
rda^asa . Eol. 1 a. See Add. 12,170, fol. 
153 a. 

b. On the Incomprehensibility of God: 

. K'coAk'.T enA<CUAi.lAcs3 r^ A^-i r^\sar£sn 

Eol. 2 a. See Add. 12,170, fol. 190 a. 

c. Eirst discourse on Lent, r^v_iar^_so 
rdMo^ A^ r^-Lia.Ta . Eol. 4 a. See Add. 
12,170, fol. 155 a. 

d. Second discourse on Lent, rCissriso 



r^jLA\a r^sao^ A^.i 



Add. 12,170, fol. 167 b. 

e. On the Thursday in Passion (Holy) 
Week, rfti.-i vCxiXM Ai..i T^Ksnr^sn . Fol. 
6 h. See Add. 12,170, fol. 160 h. 

f. On the Crucifixion, pcA<q i i \g. A^n . 

Fol. 8 a. See Add. 12,170, fol. 162 h. 

g. On our using diligence to live well, 

Fol. 9 b. See Add. 12,170, fol. 186 a. 

h. On the same subject, KLavx-.i >ccioA.^ 
r^)^c\x^^n . Fol. 10 a. See Add. 12,170, 
fol. 187 b. 

2. Selections from the works of Evagrius ; 
yiz. — 

a. rC(^Qi&vjM.i pcHao.i A:^ . Fol. 10 b. See 
Add. 14,578, no. 14. 

b. Dialogue between teacher and pupil, 
without title. Fol. 11 b. See Add. 14,578, 
no. 24. 

c. On prayer, without title. Fol. 11 b. 
See Add. 14,578, no. 38 b. 

d. On silence, without title. Fol. 11 b. 
See Add. 14,578, no. 37. 

e. Admonition, without title. Fol. 12 a. 
See Add. 14,578, no. 34. 

f. Letter, beginning : ^ i \ ^\.i vvAv-^.-v-ri" 

Xo . rcliMoi . Fol. 12 a. 

g. Letter, beginning: re'vwr^.i r ^\ \ i rC* 

rdJi'iurdl p^_2k.A\Jt_J ...^ : va-i_iJQ-S3 t<JLm 

ju(s . r<^^A.r^ ^ h\^A^^ . Fol. 12 a. 

3. Letters of Jacob of Batnae ; viz. — 

a. To Paul the solitary, r^cv^A r^Axi^rc' 
r<ri • tf - , beginning, fol. 12 b : r t^ ■ w »» \ 
. f^-i • t" redcvA t\-sn rc'cfAf^'.i r C Sn t tio 
r^cv rdijio K'ieocu .^c\zi£> . re'i*-^ .aO ns , . 



COLLECTED AUTHORS. 
Fol. 6 a. See 



768 



. oxSoX^ ^ K'is.l »cn oriiAuK' ^f»»<\^ rfcnlf^ 

. iJLO . ca».iiMm ^ jii&.i 

b. To his friend Simeon, ...jo^sojc. AxclA 
o n 1 1 M. TW , beginning, fol. 13 a: K'-iiusoA 
»^.Q J > *w X i »TSa . rc'coAr^.i r^lsoutia r^sio 

r t' MLaft-x. M:^ rc'iiu.sa vy'iso.i.i K'v&ox. 
it'i.a vA ,03 r^.a..ioo . r^t^Li^iA ^rc'runx. 

4. Letter of Ephraim to the monks who 
dwelt in the mountains, >vsa.i re'i\i.\_.K' 
r^'ia^ i»aA >*iar^. Fol. 13 b. It is im- 
perfect at the end, a portion of fol. 17 a 
having been left blank. See Overbeck, 
S. Ephraemi Syri etc. Opera Selecta, pp. xiv. 
and 113. 

5. Extracts from the writings of John 
Chrysostom, ti-»-i r^A\j-a-^» re'iu>o_M^ 
f^i°>\rq jsoiimOLM ; viz. 

a. Without title, beginning, fol. 17 b: 
. ^u> ^iiiiv cnA.i r^CD (<Lai Ta\pca r<^a\^ 

. iX.o • »oooai«^ 

b. Without title, beginning, fol. 17 b: 
jjoci\sS^ ^ rdla . ^^T°>ir» r<*v\l A^&ca f^ 
i*\^ >! reLL>r^ . ^ r{*7^ rdiju»J.i r^aji 

. col rt'.ii r±»xsn coA ^iMi.t 

c. Without title, beginning, fol. 18 b: j3.n 
.IQ » \ -I r<h\ii\ I n A^^ i^A.! . .\ I A cp ^ 
K'iaxo.i CD&\\A^ .^r** rdlp^ . rc'cnlrtA K'.icu 

d. From the discourse against the Jews, 
(sic) r^.icncLt Aaficd.i ocb t<xsar^in ^ , 
beginning, fol. 19 a : ca-.i n fti \ ^-..i r<lA 

5e 2 



"\' 



764 



THEOLOGY. 



T<'.tcajao.i (^1^0.1.1 i^^sao.* .tai . rdJLst p9 

. (^..ocaiAM^.i re'iu^.x.it ^^"^'* .<t' . A .zia. 

. ^iiiy^'SnAvsa .z.&vAiu.i r<l<.icncu po^o 

e. Without title, beginning, fol. 19 b : >iir^ 

. .jco . iCDCU.icn:^ ocb 

/, Prom horn. i. on the Gospel of S. Mat- 
thew. Pol. 19 b. 

g. Prom horn. iv. on the Gospel of S. Mat- 
thew. Pol. 20 a. 

h. Prom the commentary on the Gospel 
of S. Matthew, »&ca.-i Klax-ct^.i rCisarsiio ^sa 
^o&jjL^-i ^jA^rC A^ , beguming, fol. 20 b : 
t^iuLiat t<'i M'Tn\ ^r^ •^-^^ A^a^cd T^awa.i 

*. Without title, beginning, fol. 21 a : 
: ^iAm r^\snr^isn oal& ^u.Tn p9 '^ - \^ ^r^ 
.^.OoA pcLLfio^^ r<A.-| . r^^OStuA ^>i°>\*aa .t& 

6. Extracts from Ephraim ; viz, — 

o. Prom a discourse against Bardesanes, 
»_-*.l \J3 A -1 noA.i pCi-sanlsa ^ . Pol. 
22 6. See Overbeck, S. Ephraemi Syri etc. 
Opera Selecta, p. 132. 

b. On virginity, k'^cAo^ A^s , begin- 
ning, fol. 23 a: rduial .tCt^ or^ .comjcAx. 
eiAik ocn rdutoi . rdii^^v^ am . See Asse- 
mani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 92, V., no. 1. 

7. The Apostolic Epistles, according to 
the Peshltta version ; viz. — 

a. The three Epistles of S. John. Pol. 

25 a. 

b. The two Epistles of S. Peter. Pol. 

26 5. 

c. The Epistle of S. James. Pol. 29 b. 

d. The Epistle of S. Jude. Pol. 30 b. 
Subscription, fol. 31 a: ..aiu^iaA >Aj. 

i<'."U»Q . ^iMCU.i iiA^a . .itooi^^.i ^^i^a 
. .sans..! >cDOj4r<' rc'.tocoai 



8. Metrical discourse of Jacob of Batnae 
on the prophet Jonah, ^jo. A^s K'isartfsa 
r^j-aj . Pol. 31 a. See Assemani, Bibl. 
Or., t. i., p. 312, no. 36. 

9. Selections from the writings of Severus 
of Antioch; viz, — 

a. Discourse on the hymn called the 
Trisagion : . r<\ojo i\sn relz*.-U3.i ri'isartlsa 
. kCi^OLm (sic) ^.vo . rCoAr^ iuc>:ia Ai^ 
...JuA^ A\n,\\^t<'.i r^h^o-iJSi K^ Auz^.-uo 
^ 1 \ \. >i__*»'iA>r<' . Beginning, fol. 46 h : 
ii\j3 ^-sa.i ocp . r<lai KUmIz. ooi jaooAcLSi 
r^i&cn . >Ti>^r<' w^i^nr, ^ r<'iji\T. ^..ocnLi 
: A in ,,_Q^\ ^Of<'i K'^uLSox.&A &>->K'v*ix. 

b. Prom hom. epithron. ciii. Pol. 49 a. 

c. Prom hom. epithron. civ. Pol. 49 b. 

d. Prom hom. epithron. ev. Pol. 50 a. 

e. Prom hom. epithron. cvii. Pol. 51 a. 
f. Prom hom. epithron. cviii. Pol. 53 a. 

10. Selections from the writings of Basil ; 
viz. — 

a. Prom the " Regulae brevius tractatae, 
interrog. cclxxiv." (see Opera, t. ii., p. 729) : 

X'l^t.o r<*\iT°> mf'^W-^ jiif^ K'ocns . Pol. 
53 a. 

b. Letter to tbe B;ecluses, K'ixi ^f< 

rc^Ti-iw r^'-UaiA 4\i."»iuLr^.i , beginning, fol. 
53 b : r^duiLax.^.1 rds\ ^ tiurc^.i .^.o^&vii^ 
(sic) >ii\y°Mt ^00 ■. ^mSk. ....O;;^.-! r^coArti'.i 

r^lMOVa crA ^..o^r^' ^.t^o.i evons ^.^O^VmK'o 

. ,JCO . K'iizao 

11. Consolatory discourse for the Dead by 
John Chrysostom, rtf'rd.cia &\^Aor^rdM\io^ 
jioLkicoouk »isQ.i ix'.i lis .1 . Beginning, fol. 



COLLECTED AUTHOES. 



765 



56 a: re'^CL^iA r^i Tna ^l i on "I'm > "1 i. l . i't 

. .2.0 . caraj,ZLM.i w*li>v o K'^u.iM(<' 

12. Selections from the writings of Abra- 
ham Nephtarenus (see fol. 58 6, margin), 
but here wrongly ascribed to Evagrius. 

a. Beginning : r^jcn t<''n\ '^.i cpAx' w .wi 
r^enlr^il r^i\i=a . Eol. 56 b. See Asse- 
mani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 464, no. 5. 

b. Beginning : r^iii. rt^'i dm r^x^^ . 
Fol. 58 b. See Assemani, no. 7. 

c. Beginning : r^-MiareL-a »_»r^ vy-ico 

. i^^cusoaoa.! cbiix. ^'^a^ '^^^ ya^so . r^^.i 

rtiisrA . Eol. 59 i. 

13. Extracts from a treatise of Basil on 
the ascetic life : j»Qi\»cnn r^izt.ia.i »<'Ax^\r<' 
T^AxoiAi.iisa.i t<'"i=jo.i A.^ . Beginning, fol. 
61 » : : .^oQjcaiir^ Axol rdxls.i T^&.sao.va 
K'^O.i Pt'ilo.i K'^CUlcn r^nq>nf> rdA.i ^i^K'.i 
: (<Ljl.&-s.i r<'^o'ii\-i-=a.i rtfLiJuc. K'yjsgQ n \ 

. >coo^r^ rdiA^r^ ^jiao^ Av^pc* )o.vaaA 
v«A^.lo . pC.tcn ^ocD vy.>i vvica&jj.i r^iiza 
oA >uJl&.1 (<:^ir^3 ^iJtn crA ^n^A* r^.i ,ca 

. v>jLsb.1 PciaCliigil 
14. Ascetic discourse of Nilus : redjaLsq 
jjlZm:t . r<l>.v-»k* .jaocuiu pOc*n-a ..oaK'.'i 
t^o&K'i Kliare'A . Beginning, fol. 63 b : 
: ^^a*iT^ Or^ f<'^<un-*-ui-».l (^vao.i A \«w 
(^.Ta^^OJcA ^^rc":! ^AiK^l a^ocnl ii.it r^i&^r^.io 
cn_l T^Ao K* \ .r^ vw'K'.io : »oi_a.-ii\-).i 
: KLmt^.I K'i-MCLrt.Js prtaon '?nl rdJva.t.saA 
.jt.o : vA ^iuxsoA pih\sm£>,r^ . See above, 
nos. DCXXIII. and DCXXIV. 



15. Letter of Philoxenus of Mabug to 
Patricius of Edessa : r^uAUki^ .isa.i rfixi^rc 
Annol . r^^ea^Ckr^ i<l*.'U4JL»r<' A<iA^ ^oA 
.iJL.a . oxjk.i rc'i^cu&.i A^o r*» ^'i r<. r.ii 

Eol. 70 b. 

16. Tract of Evagrius on the distinction of 
the passions, f<:zj« Aia& A^ , beginning, 
fol. 80 a: r^^^-»» A-i noA A_t_&oD ^«Aoo 



K'^iAcoA Aa—^cr ^cnA . ^v-mAvsq i T 1 1 



17. Extracts from Cyril of Alexandria; 
viz. — 

a. Erom the treatise on Worship in Spirit 
and in Truth: r^s^ p3 ^JUA-sq.-i r^^cuijit 

K'iijLao Aioi-i r^h\ T*8n T.Ax.i . Eol. 81 b. 

b. A short extract, entitled : ji.ii.i ,ot A^ 
^1 r^^.io r^^.TSo.i pt*iT.aM ^ ArC'(Ku:i 
r£=3o\ ^ ^ca*.i . Eol. 87 b. 

18. Two penitential canticles of Jacob of 
Batnae: r^jc-SL-i ^o^ A-:^.! k'<Kjl-\cuio 

.-. rtn^> jisoA ^sa-*j».i . Fol. 87 b. The first 
begins : rdl.i . oD^OAl.saA iXtsato >4i^i ok* 
^t . <x^Ai r<A . rda.saoAea caaft » 1 r<*fln » °> 
rc'AvJL^.I rd\cuaaa . The second : . rdma cas» 
A*r^ K*^ . A ^AuLsa r<*si i^ K'i.iA^^^ 
•:• »A\ftn.i >ii\ i.v^ A ivai* . rtili^i.i r^xsa 

19. Extract from Isaiah of Scete, be- 
ginning, fol. 88 a : .tAclsq rcAsaia h\a *\fo 

. r«::^cuAo t<'A<aii t\ 

A note on fol. 88 b informs us that this 
manuscript was written in the Thebaid of 
Egypt, by a Mesopotamian monk named 
Aaron, a native of Dara, A. Gr. 1134 (A.D. 
823), when Jacob was patriarch of Alex- 
andria.* T^-icn iti—aAu.^ ^j.i .s^\—^h\r^ 

• According to Renaudot, Hist. Patr. Jacob. Alex- 
andrin., p. 271, and Le Quien, Or. Christ., t. ii., col. 
464, Jacob was not consecrated patriarch till A.D. 826. 



766 



THEOLOGY. 



r^iA^j^.3 



r^Lx-io-An 



^^^o (sic) r^sso ^r^ Am. . . jaiuK^^i 



. .JLO topa,, 1. I'i.i (<jii.f eu^ A \y-ja . ^ico-j 

t^vjsir^ -pAisi AoLr^ jji>rd3 ^.i ^XAut.rtf' 

(read rdjAsa^o) .^^sircto ^^r^sa iux. . . rd=iz=i 

•:• r<^i'i'\.t r^iu-sas 

In another note on the same page we are 
told that this volume was presented, with 
nine others, to the convent of S. Mary 
Deipara by Isaac, Daniel and Solomon, 
monks of the Syrian convent of Mar Jonah 

in the district of Maris (iLj ,^) or Mareia, 

when Cosmas II.* was patriarch of Alex- 
andria and John Ill.f of Antioch (con- 
sequently between A.D. 851 and 859). 

A^rdu.io p t' «^ '•*' A'h. ru^ r^vc.l A_& 

KLu'iciflo.l r^otAK' ^aA->l T<'V-.."V-1 r<ljH-»r«' 

rC^o^^ox. cnl ^oos r^\ ocoa.t r^L>re'A^o 

KZsofloOjo tXSn %^r^ r<lh\=iC^ pt*itv>M >SOCUa 

»»*!». ii3 r^i-.l f<ini*W r<*ntir>3 >coo.viW Avxso 

. .X.O . K'i>.iz«i 

Between the above notes there are written 
in a good Arabic hand the words ,^^1 <-jlj=^ 



* See Renaudot, Hist. Patr. Jacob. Alexandr., p. 295 ; 
Le Quien, Or. Christ., t. ii., col. 469. 

t See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 348; Le Quien, 
Or. Christ, t. ii., col. 1374. 



Ofi 



i ^^ 



Ja«!)j |»^Ij ijji]j jjftiiJI^ yJasJ! , i.e. ,j^] (jo'ya- 

c.^ Crf^ C Cm "^ ^t 

• JjUllj *^1_5 'ijji\} j^SJlj ias*) 

As mentioned above, this volume is pa- 
limpsest throughout, and the miserable 
monk Aaron deserves the execration of 
every theologian and Syriac scholar, for 
having destroyed a manuscript of the vi"' 
cent., written in three columns, con- 
taining works of Ephraim, some of which 
are as yet unedited. Fortunately a por- 
tion of it (nineteen leaves) escaped his 
ruthless hands, and now forms a part of 
Add. 14,574 (see above, no. DXXXV.). From 
the running titles, which are still distinctly 
visible in several places, it appears that the 
manuscript contained, amongst others, dis- 
courses against false doctrines, addressed to 
Hypatius (<wi\«\ocn.i , foil. 20 b, 37 a, 38 b, 
46 a) and to Domnus (oocuso.t.i , foil. 54 a, 
77 a, 78 a). The titles of some of the dis- 
courses can still be read with ease ; e.g. fol. 
55 b, •:• ..OA-aiJM .\-ina\.'i r^\sar^^n ;nix. 

». (^-fi^ AajicAi rc'iaartlso ; fol. 56 a, yAx. 

re'TSsr^ss .sc\h\ ■:■ ^,aj^\sa .\-inCQ.t r^i.snr^sa 

..oa^'isQ A^aol.i ; and fol. 86 a, rc'isortia 

re'^oXo^ A^.i ^jL.v^pc' ,ijs3.-i , beginning : 

(see above, no. 6, i). 

[Add. 14,623.] 



DCCLXXXII. 

Pour vellum leaves, 10| in. by 65, written 
in a neat, regular Estrangela, with from 31 
to 33 lines on each page, and dated A. Gr. 
1144, A.D. 833. They contain— 

Questions and answers of Basil and Gre- 
gory (Nazianzen), beginning: opq i \ .oa-a 

^GdO-> ArtfJt. pS'AvL^ K'.'vlr^ A!^"» . AriJt-W 



COLLECTED ATJTHOES. 



767 



col 



>en^ 



^c^" rt^J-ft-^rCo 



oL. 






On the recto of the first leaf is a note, 
from which we learn that this manuscript 
was written at the expense of the monk 
Yeshua' bar Gabriel, for a certain convent 
(the words r<'<i\.t-^ and r<^-iT->:u* are much 
later alterations) in the city of Callinicus, 
A. Gr. 1144, A.D. 833, when Dionysius of 
Tell-mahar was patriarch of Antioch,* Joseph 
patriarch of Alexandria,t and Theodosius 
bishop of Callinicus,} ?»a»o \-^—**ii\t< 

.j^cULi tXJsa »opo.i'i')s..l r^JiVkO.io en t °>l.i 

CDOxuAa.i r('-\r ->.%*» >i=a.t f<'iut..Tn i<'^.i^ 

.^-, '^^n K'rdsno r<laAr^ iui. •:• r<h\.i^xss 

r^iviJcCL tSao-j.^ •:• ooai.UQoaAr^.i .jt^zair^'o 

^QocJi ti^Qo oocLtooojoI.-i lisa ^.i t^A'i>'i^^ 

. .X.O 

fAi\ ^sa i»-f rOcn r^-aii^ col AnTi.l >j1 A& 

[Add. 12,171, foU. 65—68.] 



• See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 344 ; Le Quicn, 
Or. Christ., t. ii., col. 1372. 

t See llenaudot, Hist. Patr. Alex. Jacob., p. 277 ; Le 
Quien, Or. Christ., torn, ii., col. 465. 

I Probably the same who is mentioned by Assemani, 
BibL Or., t. ii., p. 344, and Le Quien, Or. Christ., t. ii., 
col. 1479. 



DCCLXXXIII. 

Vellum, about 9 in. by 6, consisting of 
149 leaves, the first of which is much torn. 
The quires, 15 in number, are signed with 
letters from eu to A ; so that half the volume 
is missing. A single leaf is wanting after 
fol. 141. There are fifom 26 to 32 lines in each 
page. This manuscript is written in a regu- 
lar, current hand, and dated A. Gr. 1177, 
A.D. 866; but fol. 1 is a somewhat later 
addition. The contents are — 

1. Part of the treatise of Evagrius, en- 
titled .3.0 . ^iciat A&.l T^'iiAJC W*-1T.CU» A^. 

(see Add. 14,578, no. 6, and Add. 14,579, no. 
1, e), viz. from § 14 to the end. Subscription, 

fol. 6 b : r^-k\».»XM j:tu\\ar^ r^JL^^a^ yAx. . 

2. Selections from the works of John the 

monk, rd.>.tkM.* ^ImCU rOc^.Ts.l . 

a. First letter to Eusebius and Eutropius : 
,<vi . -^ (virt.^ ^clA.i r^h\ L.'aa.vo K'^v^j^ 



: r^iMO-i K'iao.is r<'ocai.i ^oiucsa ^A^rds.i 
re's CO rc'^"i\rc'."l rcitLl >^ . Eol. 6 b. 

b. Second letter to the same: rCAxi— ^rt" 
jacLj^iA^or^ i>al.i . cnL.i :u& cnL.t . ^^'i^.i 
rc'i-ix..! f<'<^a^^cLx..i «<'\f<''i A^. . .flfii-ififtortto 
r^hyrt' \'k-t rdx^n A^^.=ia.io . r<i\^M r<*i»->.i 
rdsa-MJLaor^ A.^o . .v>^v.^.1 (^iijc. A \ *w^t^ 
A^..1 r<'^Claj^O . K'caAr^ ^._Ocn.9 AL^^rC^.l 

: K'^CUUrC'.'ia K'^OorAr^.i t^.-uOu A&. r^LtJi 
t^j"i»jr^ rc^ifii po:^ . Beginning, fol. 17 b : 
^n .j^i.^sQl . .j^.-u .so.mj.1 ^u^a r<*-) ft » 

. .JL.O . f^^sn olskh\sia^K\ A& 

c. Eirst discourse addressed to the same, 
on the soul and the disthictions of the pas- 
sions of men : A^o rdrA4 A^ . rCi-sardsn 



768 



THEOLOGY. 



r^luxiiso KIaiH^ r^xAUs.i rdxi*.! r^ukioa 
i<ujjo'io . Pol. 30 a. 

d. Second discourse : ^*-i^.i K'i-sartf-sa 
r<'<^u.^ A^o . rc'T *>> 1.1 k't w .x.icL& A^i 
ia\.-lo en iiM .^^ajtr<' ^AaK'o . «,_oaxi:k.o\.i 
cali^ ps . Fol. 41 a. 

e. Third discourse: t<^i\.i r^ijsspdio . 
Fol. 51 a. 

f. Pourth discourse : r^i^ir^n r^isor^sa . 
Fol. 61 a. 

g. Dialogue between teacher and pupil, 
cD.vsaX^o rdai.i r^ps'cix. . Fol. 66 a. 

h. On perfection, f<'i>ai»sa\^ A^-s rc'iii^^j*', 
beginning: t<'."»_ir^ re'ii — tn r^4»ai_j_sa_^ 
.Z.O . r^i^iuxsa rc'crArtf'.l K'lK^.'ua.l . Fol. 

78 o. 

*. On virtuous conduct, A-v..i K'ixi-^r*' 
i^itoiiui-M.i r^'-i ao.n , beginning : ^r«L.^ 

rdAxutsxA . Fol. 80 b. 
j. Letter to Hesycbius : r^h\\ ^r^ 

Fol. 81 b. 

k. Treatise without title, beginning : 4A*».i 

Kll.T^^ v^r^ . m^du>rC rdx,^AA rtf'cnArc' 



.tI 



.^-3 



j—M-xjcsa 



rciA.1 



"^ ' «V» f f '»»l 



»oriUQT-iM.i . Fol. 86 b. 

3. Letter of Philoxenus of Mabug to Pa- 
tricius, a monk of Edessa. Pol. 89 b. 

4. Metrical discourses of Jacob of Batnae, 

a. On love of the poor, ^vjta-ui A—^.i 
rt^iAjaojM . Fol. 118 a. See Assemani, Bibl. 
Or., t. i., p. 316, no. 83. 

b. On the receiving of the holy Eucharist, 
rc'trc'i.i pC^a iiftii A-^.i f^i_sar<l2o . Fol. 

122 b. See Assemani, p. 326, no. 178, 
serm. i. 

c. On S. John, ch. i. 1, ,cp A.^ K'i-sardsa 



K'^OiSs r<'oca tcoeviur^ iux*is.i , beginning : 

v\ i>ova^ ownyaaX vd .n«^a>r^ . From this 

discourse only two considerable extracts are 
given, the one commencing on fol. 127 a, 
and the other, entitled K'AAssa r<L..i i » . A^ , 
on fol. 130 a. 

d. On S. Matthew, ch. xvi. 26 : rc'i-sop^sa 

Klzjis "iA^rdi rtlLSa.l --..i^ ■i»re'.T 9OT Aj^.i 
. taomJ cnT«Mo KlinJ cnA_& r<Sn \ '^ ».~^ 

Fol. 133 a. See Assemani, p. 315, no. 77. 

e. On the Divine Love, A.-^.i pc'i.sordsa 

rd.erAf<' r^-t<\n . Fol. 137 a. See Assemani, 
p. 316, no. 84. Imperfect at the end. 
/. On the Prodigal Son, Ajk.s rfiiareijsa 

tOPQTiriM MT^.i i<icL:^t K'i.a . Fol. 142 a. 

See Assemani, p. 317, no. 97, serm. ii. Im- 
perfect at the beginning. 

The colophon, fol. 149 a, states that the 
volume was written at Edessa, A. Gr. 1177, 
A.D. 866. The name of the scribe is not 
mentioned, whilst that of the owner has been 
erased, and the name of Abraham bar John 
substituted for it. re'AuMa-iT.^o rCTja-iPdA 
r<*i no Y'^tr^'^ . re'Ai.i i \jf> K'^ck-»AuiA^.i 
if\it^.l po.TM ocn ^ (<'iKilMoi rc'.ioo rc'iksoAfio 
rtUlfio^r^' ^CDisrC rc'iucnAt^ t^'Asani V cnA 
..ocnl&.io cn^CLUi.t rdji^OjA.l vyr^^J^CU ia 

icaxlao (sic) Cl&^ r<Lz->.Ta cnl».i r^-nt, A\y~q.t 

. ijco . rdicn r^jsii^ 
r<lz^.TJ> (<ioj^ relica r^ja^ ^.i .aiv&^rC 

* ^J-mO-> ti-sa rdji>.=)O.A^ >93cLx.a rd&.ii^ 
rd^icuaoi (sic) r^o.A.iA^re'.i ,fia.i-&v.iA^ 



* John III. See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 348. 



COLLECTED AUTHORS. 



769 






r^°>\r<' iux. 



.JPOl.l itvi% 



ire'.va 



i<'iuE.a (<'iu3oi:^ )aCU3 



t' 



s-iT.o K'rclsao 






r^ .ocmx. rc'i^OrD ar^ 



FoL 149 h contains an extract, in a more 
recent hand, frona Isaiah of Scete, entitled : 

■\-ir./\\^ rf&uClM^ tt^isT.r^' r^aK* ^ .aoot 
r^jcjj , beginning : (^^-t rc'Axiiuiiii AvlA^ 

. f^^cu^rdsa Kilo K'^toiai^^ reiii^.l r^^r^^ 

See Add. 14,575, no. 13 (fol. 43 h). 

A note on fol. 1 a, now much mutilated, 
informs us that the manuscript belonged to 
the above-mentioned monk Abraham bar 
John, who presented it to the convent of 
S. Mary Deipara. r«^cn rdaAuA] ,cno^(<' 

[. ^ImCI^ 'Va »^»J,]fla^T^ ^cnijar^.l [t<'4\onarc'.i 

r^cnlr^ [Axsi-.l K'ivx-.'io] r<'i..'tl ^-.l eaiAX. 

. JC.O . tCDoL^ ru^ T^iii.l 

[Add. 14,580.] 



DCCLXXXIV. 

Four vellum leaves, about 9| in. by 6|, 
aD more or less soiled and torn (Add. 14,668, 
foil. 40 — 43). Each page is divided into two 
columns, of from 27 to 32 lines. They are 
written in a good, regular hand; dated 
A. Gr. 1177, A.D. 866 ; and contain— 



* Constantine II. See Le Quien, Or. Christ., t. ii., 
coll. 1436-7. 



1. Part of the history of Pachomius, 
poaaA AA.:t r^nix. . Fol. 40 a. 

2. Other extracts from the Lives of the 
Egyptian Fathers ; imperfect. Fol. 40 a. 

3. Fragments of the writings of Isaiah of 
Scete, with the subscription r<L\sa.S)Q poVx. 
rt^i'kT.r^ rdari".! . Foil. 42 and 43 a. 

On fol. 43 h there are notes, giving the 
date and other particulars regarding the 
volume, of which, however, the greater part 
is no longer clearly legible. ^.i pal^rt' 

.j»o'i:UXia^r^.i .snT.o ^ivnT.o r^rCsna i^^r^ 

. .X.O . r^&^Oal^rt'.i r<f«Mi\x. r^xfloicx&.i 

[Add. 14,668, foU. 40—43.] 

DCCLXXXV. 

Vellvim, about 10§ in. by 7|, consisting of 
299 leaves, some of which are slightly stained 
and torn. The quires, 30 in number, are 
signed with letters. A leaf is wanting after 
fol, 290. Each page is divided into two 
columns, of from 27 to 34 lines. This 
volume is written in a good,. current hand, 
and dated A. Gr. 1187, A.D. 876. As the 
ink has often faded considerably on one side 
of the leaves, some pages have been re- 
touched at a later period. It contains — 

Selections from the writings of various 
Fathers, entitled, fol. 2 h : rclxjo^.i rdni\& 

or "Collection of Exhortations of the holy 
Fathers and Monks." 

I. Discourse on Virginity and Repentance, 
ascribed to John Chrysostom, rCi^oloiis A^ 



+ John III. See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 348 ; Lo 
Quien, Or. Christ., t. ii., col. 1374. 
5 f 



770 

K'4\ca*A\isao fc'i\eLa*4\o . Fol. 2 b. See Add. 

12,163, fol. 128 b. 

II. Select Sayings of Xystus, bishop of 
E<ome, .AffcC^afio^ rcixj.To.i rfAxtiS^ k^Lsq 

t<:s)ocni.-i r<:a.Qrnv»i°>pC. Fol. 21 b. See de 

Lagarde's Anal. Syr., pp. 1 — 31, and p. iii. 
of the prefac